The Missionary Review of the World — February 1935

1935

Idols Falling in China James P. Leynse A Robber's Church in India H. R. Coventry A Century of Medical Work in China J. Oscar Thomson Problems and Encouragements at Home Seen by Home Mission Executives The Success of Missionary Children Ellsworth Huntington Among the Italians in America A. Di Domenica

~bt 1Sing'~ .u~int~~ Augustus Field Beard was born

May 11, 1833, in Norwalk, son of Al- published by gernon Edwin and Mary E. Mallory Beard. After attendmg Williston BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LOS ANGELES Academy, he went to Yale, bemg graduated with the A. B. degree in A monthly Bible Family Magazine with something in it 1857 and receiving his Master's de- gree in 1860. In 1857 and 1858 he for every member of the family circle went to Auburn Theological Seminary, and in 1860, the year that he was I SSUED for twenty-five years without interruption. THE KING'S BUSI- ordained a minister of the Congrega- NESS has consistently represented the best thought of the funda- tional Church, was graduated from mental Christian churches of the nation. In addition to its Union Theological Seminary. interesting contributions by leading teachers, evangelists and pastors, it prints every month several valuable departments, including: An Dr. Beard in 1886 became corre- International Lesson Commentary, Notes on Christian Endeavor, Daily sponding secretary of the American Devotional Readings, Girls' Query Corner, Junior King's Business, and Missionary Association of the Congre- Helps for Preachers and Teachers. Trial subscriptions (3 months) 25c; gational Church. For many years he Annual subscriptions $1.50. The following premiums are at present took a prominent part in the developavailable free with annual subscriptions: a teacher's Bible, a copy of ment of schools and colleges for Nelamison's Bible Chart, or a copy of Objects that Talk and Teach, con- groes in the South, and on his huntaining 52 new and interesting object lessons. The supply of each of dredth birthday anniversary, a fund these premiums is limited, so order at once. of $100,000 was started to provide scholarships for advanced Negro stu- Address: dents.

tlrbt Iting'5 1iusimss *** 558 South Hope Street Los Angeles, California Miss Frances Cecil Heath, one of the most valued leaders of the Y. W. Dates to Remember Obituary Note. C. A. in Great Britain, died on De- cember 30, 1934. She was the daugh- FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSIONARY Masanobu Ishizaka, first Dean and ter of the late Rev. Christopher and ASSEMBLIES then President of Aoyama Gakuin, Mrs. Heath of Hucclecote and Chelten- Tokyo, died in that city November 8. ham and joined the Y. W. C. A. in For further information, write to His doctor's degree was received at 1912 as Divisional Secretary of the Miss B. Louise Woodford, 930 23d St., Johns Hopkins University. Southern Division of Great Britain. North, St. Petersburg, Fla. She became principal of the Associa- January 26-30-0rlando. Dr. J. J. Ran*som* , p*ioneer Method- tion's Training College in London and January 27-30-Deland. when the College closed Miss Heath Jan u a r y 30-February 1 – P a I m ist missionary to Brazil, died at Nash- went to Jamaica, and put the work of ville, Tenn., October 18. Dr. Ransom the Y. W. C. A. on a lasting founda- Beaches. organized the Methodist Mission in tion so that it has increased in February 2-7-Miami. Brazil, and was an outstanding lin- strength. Her remarkable power with February 7-8-Bradenton. guist and theologian, contributing Colored girls was evident when later February 7-S-Fort Myers. frequently to church periodicals and she went to West Africa to make a February 9-IS-St. Petersburg. translating religious works into Por- survey for the World's Y. W. C. A. February 10-13-Clearwater. tuguese. As a result of her visit a good work February 13-1S-Tampa. was started in Lagos. February 17-19-Lakeland. The Rev. Fr*ede*ric*k Lynch, D.D., February 17-19-Winter Haven. If you use February 19-21-Gainesville. minister, editor and peace advocate, February 23-26-Jacksonville. secretary of the Church Peace Union, PRINTING 1914-26, died in December at his home January 22-2S-Cause and Cure of in New York City, at the age of 67. YOU will profit from an ac- War Conference. Washington, D. C. quaintanceship with us. We Dr. Lynch was born at Peace Dale, do the job complete in our own January 22 – February 16 – Cornell R. 1., and studied at Yale and was or- plant. whether it be large or School for Missionaries, Cornell, dained in the Congregational ministry small. N. Y. in 1899. He edited Christian Work for twenty years, 1906-26, and was While our specialty is Books. February ll-IS-Annual Meeting, In- president (1910-18) of the American Magatines and Pamphlets. vet ternational Council of Religious Scandinavian Foundation. He was a we have a variety of modem Education, Chicago. founder and in 1914-26 secretary of equipment to meet all the re- the World Alliance for International quirements of vour particular February 24-Brotherhood Day. Friendship. job. You will find our service March 8-World Day of Prayer. prompt, careful and courteous. March S-IO-Youth Conference under The Rev. Dr. Augustus F. Beard, the oldest Yale alumnus and the old- Will you allow us to estimate the Auspices of the Greater New est Christian minister in the United on your next printing? We be- York Federation of C h u r c h e s, States, died on December 22d at his lieve you will be delighted with Riverside Church, New York. home in Norwalk, Connecticut. He our product, price and service. was 101 years old on May 11. The EVANGELICAL PRESS He took his first airplane ride at 100. Print.,., of The Mi.s5lonary Retri…. of the WMid He attained wide recognition for his work in the advancement of higher PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE education for Southern Negroes, and third and Reily Str••ts Harrl_l, P.. was for many years secretary of the American Missionary Association.

MISSIONARY issue, and 1 congratulate you. After "We deeply regret that

REVIEW OF THE WORLD I laid it down my wife took it up, and Young, when called upon by the when I came back an hour later she Minister of War, did demon- DELAVAN L. PmRsoN, Editor was still reading it. strate the use of the hand 'bil- lies' on one occasion. This we VOL. LVIII FEB.,1935 No.2 PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, feel was a serious error on his Trea8urer of the Moravian Church. part. The leading newspapers Publication and Business Oftlce in Ecuador recognize that Mr. Third and Reily Sta., Harrisburg, Pa. *** Young acted from a sincere de- sire to save human life, without Editorial and Executive Office It was a glad surprise to find the thought of gain for himself . . . 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City latest copy of the REVIEW on the S. S. Entered as second-class matter at Empre88 of Canada last summer when "Mr. Young has served as a Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act enroute to Honolulu. Someone ought missionary in Ecuador since of March 3, 1879. to place the REVIEW on other large 1918 and has proved himself to 25 cents a aopY-$2.50 a year. be a devoted servant of Christ, Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. steamers! an earnest and successful win- Published monthly, except August. ner of souls. We believe he acted All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. ANNE SEESHOLTZ, Exec. Sec., innocently, although inadvised- British agents, Marshall, Morgan Council of Women for Home Mi8- ly, in this matter." and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 8ion8, New York, N. Y. DAVID MASON. 10 shlllings a year. *** Personal Items MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- This January MISSIONARY REVIEW LISHING CO., INC. Mr. W. P. Livingstone, of Edin- BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE WORLD, fine as it is all burgh, has retired from editorship of Life and Work, official organ of the RoBERT E. SPEER, President through, appeals to me especially be- Church of Scotland, and the young WM: I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President people's missionary paper, Other WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer cause of its breadth of vision in giv- Lands. Mr. Livingstone is the author DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary of fourteen missionary books, of which SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT ing all Christian matters pertaining the best known are "Mary Slessor of MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Calabar," "Laws of Livingstonia" and WM. B. LIPPHARD to the Church of Christ throughout "The Galilee Doctor." He is well ERIC M. NORTH known not only in Great Britain and MILTON T. STAUFFER the World. ADELE GREENE. America, but.in Africa, Australia and A. L. W ARNSHUIB the West Indies. His Life of Mary SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Wa8hington, D. C. Slessor has been translated into Ara- bic, Dutch, French, Chinese, Welsh, Editorial Chat "Missions or Hand Grenades" Hindi, Norwegian and Hungarian.

January was the month for taking A Correction *** account of stock; for considering the past and its lessons; and to prepare Exception has been taken to a Carlton M: Sherwood, General Secfor an advance. The Foreign Mis- paragraph in our December retary of the International Society of sions Conference met for this purpose number (page 589), under the Christian Endeavor, has been apin Garden City (Jan. 2 to 4) and the above caption. The information pointed Executive Director of the As- Home Missions Conference in Phila- was copied from The Living sociated Boards for Christian Colleges delphia (Jan. 6 to 10). Both meetings Church which, in turn, quoted in China, with headquarters in Bosof missionary executives are briefly from testimony presented at the ton. reported in our "Topics of the Times." munitions inquiry in Washing- Fuller reports can be obtained from ton. Letters from Rev. A. C. Dr. John H.* Fi*nley*, educator and the headquarters of the Foreign Mis- Snead, and from Rev. David Masions Conference, now at 156 Fifth son, Foreign Secretaries of the publicist, has accepted the national Avenue, New York, and of the Home Christian and Missionary Alli- chairmanship of "Brotherhood Day" Missions Council and the Council of ance, under which Mr. Young which will be observed by Protestants, Women for Home Missions, 105 East was sent as a missionary to Catholics and Jews on February 24, 22d Street, New York. The REVIEW Ecuador, throw light on the mat- 1935. is cooperating, heartily but unofficial- ter. These letters and The Ally, with these interdenominational or- liance Weekly contain the fol- Rev. Frank T*. C* ar*twright, Associganizations and with all evangelical lowing comments on the incimission boards and societies, denom- dent: ate Secretary of the Methodist Forinational or independent, that are eign Board, is touring the mission seeking to make Christ known and to "During 1932, there was con- fields to study cooperative problems enlist men and women in His service. siderable political turmoil in in Japan, Korea, China, the Philip- Ecuador, with frequent revolu- pines and Malaysia. The aim of the REVIEW is to pre- tions, during which many lives sent the universal need for Christ and were lost, including the lives of *** His Gospel and to report how God is innocent bystanders, among them working today in all parts of the a fine Ecuadorian Christian. In Miss Sue Weddell, Secretary of world to reveal Himself, to save men order to prevent further blood- You n g Peoples' Work, Reformed from sin and eternal death, and to shed Mr. Young suggested to the Church in America, has been elected establish His sovereign control in all authorities that tear-gas might Chairman of the Board of Managers lands and in all realms of life. be used in place of guns to over- of the Missionary Education Move- come the unruly rebellious mobs. ment. *** As a result, communication was established between the Minis- *** Encouragement comes from letters ter of War and the Federal Labwhich tell of the way God is using the oratories and sample "billies"- Miss Anne Seesholtz, Executive REVIEW to stimulate interest in our tear gas bombs – were sent Secretary of the Council of Women readers and enlist them in His service. through the regular Government for Home Missions, has received a Some of these write as follows: channels to Ecuador. We are as- degree of Doctor of Philosophy from sured that Mr. Young did not Columbia University. Her field is This afternoon I did something that take orders for the bombs. History and Philosophy of Religion. is psychologically all wrong, but I could not help it. I took up the Janu- [49 ] ary REVIEW and read it from cover to cover. I simply could not stop. I think it is an exceptionally interesting

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARTIST INTERPRETS CHRIST'S

1. The Parable of the Great Supper. 2 The Broad and Narrow Gates. 3. The Wise ",nd Foolish Virgins. 4. The Good Shepherd Returning. 5. "Ask and It Shall Be Given You." REVIB ORLD AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS VOLUME LVIII FEBRUARY, 1935 NUMBER Two —-~- —–~~—————————————— Topics of the Times HOME MISSIONS TODAY IN AMERICA of the Church to move with the frontier and to establish churches and schools. In our own day geographical fron- Some of the present-day problems and challenge tiers are shifting, as in the Tennessee Valley development.

in the task of making America Christian was pre- By the turn of the twentieth century the frontier had sented in the twenty-seventh Annual Meeting of shifted from the West to the industrial communities of the Home Missions Council and the Council of the East, from Anglo-Saxon to the Slavic, Latin and Women for Home Missions which met in Phila- Semitic races. The Church never really occupied this delphia, January 7th to 10th. The presiding offi- frontier, with serious consequences for the America of to- day. This frontier still lies as a challenge before the cers were Dr. Charles E. Schreffer, Secretary of home mission agencies. But the frontier of the new day is largely social-inthe Reformed Church in the United States Board dustrial, economic. It is psychological and spiritual. Conof Home Missions, and Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, gregationalists are creating a Social Action Department, President of the Council of Women for Home and the Baptists have appointed a Christian Social Action Missions. The topics discussed included young Commission. There can be no doubt that it is the func- people's work, pioneering, migrant workers, In- tion of the Church to cultivate social insight, to create social sympathies, to cultivate social imagination-that dian work, Jews, New Americans, West Indies, the effect of individual conduct or social action may be Alaska, rural work, church buildings, Orientals, envisaged-and to cultivate in individuals and groups not cooperation and strategy and planning for the only a willingness to share but the courage to create situa- future. The home mission study topic for the year tions under which they must share. As the Church dur- ing the eighteenth century prepared men to serve on the (1935-6) is the "Next Steps in Home Missions." geographical frontier and later other men to serve on racial frontiers, should not the Church and its home lPis- The major emphases of the message for the sion agencies now definitely set apart men for service present day were enumerated by Dr. Chas. H.

Sears as follows: along the new social frontiers?

The current demands upon religion are for spiritual Home mission leaders must be quick to shift their stratpower to transcend difficult and almost baffling circum- egy to meet changed conditions, recognizing that "Church stances that confront us. Men look to the Church to cul- extension" demanded on the geographic frontier is not tivate the resources of the Spirit. The human spirit can the "Church extension" required on the social frontiernever be satisfied with its material environment for it fewer new churches, more outreach in ministry. The has needs which no social order can satisfy. The time- home mission programs required today must meet the reless task of the Church is to cultivate the powers of the ligious needs of people and the social needs of individuals Spirit by which great souls rise superior to and become and communities rather than seek only to save one's self.

victorious over circumstance. The work in the home mission fields was ably Men look to the Church to cultivate the active mood reviewed by Dr. Wm. R. King, Executive Secre- through which men are inspired to lay the foundations of social life in accord with Christian principles. The tary of the Council. There are now twenty-six Christian Church must not fail it at such a time as this. denominations cooperating and the Council is also It must ever recognize the essential character of religion affiliated with ten interdenominational bodies, -that religion is life and is dependent upon spiritual nineteen State Home Mission Councils, fifteen forces. Current demands upon home mission agencies include State Councils of Churches, forty-five City Church programs that comprehend the whole task of the Church; Federations, and nine cooperative regional com- programs that are extensive and that carry vital religion missions. Cooperation between evangelical agen- along the shifting frontiers of American life-geographi- cies is a great feature of the two Home Mission cal, racial, social. Within one hundred years after the Councils.

close of the Revolutionary War the geographical frontier T~e p.resent trends to which Dr. King called atof America was pushed forward from the Appalachian Mountains almost to the Pacific Coast. It was the task tentIon Include (1) improvement in financial sup- [ 51 ]

port; (2) consolidation and simplification in "Confessional Synod," cannot be foreseen. Up to board organization and administration; (3) in- the present the contributions to the missionary creased cooperation between denominational agen- societies have been well maintained. The threat- cies; (4) new steps toward comity to eliminate ened collapse is due to the restrictions which the overlapping and waste of energy and money; (5) Government, owing to financial circumstances, has greater emphasis on evangelism and the need for imposed on German exchange. The transmission spiritual awakenings, with plans for Gospel of money out of Germany has been greatly re- preaching missions; (6) there are also unfavora- stricted and though the German missionary soci- ble trends toward denominational emphasis due eties have funds at their disposal they are not to a mistaken idea of the need for self-preserva- allowed to send them out of the country excepting tion; (7) anti-religious and anti-denominational as authorized by the Government.

activity; (8) attacks on home missions as an out- The normal expenditures of the German evan- of-date enterprise – due to prejudice or lack of gelical missionary societies on their work abroad information. has been approximately $1,650,000 a year, of The fourfold challenge to the Christians in which about $500,000 was for general missionary American churches was outlined as follows: (1) purposes such as the payment of indigenous work- To realize and make known the great present-day ers, the maintenance of institutions and general need and to employ more effective methods to running expenses, while the remainder covered meet that need; (2) to unify the study and ap- the allowances to German missionaries. It was proach to the problem and the attempts at the hoped that a certain amount (probably less than solution, without interfering with individual ini- half the normal sum required) would be allowed tiative and operation; (3) to put home missions to be transmitted for this latter purpose, since .

to the fore as an inspiring service for Christ and the Government recognizes an obligation towards mankind and a vital part of each church program; its own nationals overseas. The latest informa- (4) a determination to advance in spite of diffi- tion is, however, that the restrictions on exchange culties, to regain lost ground and to evangelize will not permit the sending of even this limited untouched fields and un-Christian areas of life. contribution. In November, only 8,500 marks were The Church must, under the guidance and power available for the total support of German mission- of God, conquer atheism, materialism, and selfish- ary work throughout the world. The German fields ness. Christ alone is able to solve all problems thus receive no money at all from home, or at the but He evidently does not plan to solve them alone. best an insignificant amount. It needs little im- As Head of the Church He calls for the devoted agination to realize the difficulties and distress cooperation of His followers. created by the sudden cutting off of customary The conference this year passed special resolu- supplies from the home base for the churches in tions urging the adoption of the Costigan-Wagner the field. The German societies have appealed to anti-lynching bill; the observance of "Sanctuary the missionary societies in other countries to come Sunday"; approval of the Religion and Welfare to their aid in the attempt to mitigate the dire ef- Recovery Movement, and of the Young People's Spiritual Emphasis Movement. fects of the calamity. The Conference of Missionary Societies in Great The president of the Home Missions Council for the coming year is Dr. E. M. Halliday, of the Britain invited representatives of the German Congregational Church. Mrs. Daniel A. Poling missionary societies to come to London to c~mfer continues to be the efficient president of the Coun- with a subcommittee of its Standing Committee cil of Women for Home Missions. The next an- and with the officers of the International Missionnual Home Missions Conference is to be held in ary Council. The conference took place at Edin- Washington, D. C., early in January, 1936, and burgh House on November 12 and 13, 1934, and will center its attention chiefly on Town and Coun- each of about twenty-five German mission fields try work, and the Rural Fields, which is to be was examined in detail. The result showed that home mission study topic for the year 1937-8. at least $250,000 a year, or half of the amount hitherto transmitted for general missionary pur- A CRISIS IN GERMAN MISSIONS poses, would be required to meet pressing needs. It was assumed that the German societies would The work of German evangelical missions be allowed t; remit in addition at least some part throughout the world is threatened with catas- of the money required for missionary salaries- trophe. The primary cause is not the conflict an assumption which is likely to prove mistaken.

within the German Church, though how that con- Real and urgent as the need is, it is clear that flict may affect the work of the missionary socie- in the present financial straits in which the mis- ties, all of which have identified themselves with sionary societies in all countries find themselves the movement represented by the conservative there is little hope of obtaining from their con-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

stituencies additional contributions to anything tress during a limited period, probably not longer like the amount required. On the other hand, the than the end of next June. The figures given in Church throughout the world cannot stand aside an earlier paragraph are an indication of the exand see the fruits of one hundred years of mission tent of the need. Similar appeals are being made work fall into ruins. in Great Britain and the Scandinavian countries.

A continuance of German missionary work on Some missionary societies outside Germany its former basis is impossible unless the restric- have special links or associations with a particutions on foreign exchange are relaxed. The Ger- lar German mission and consequently may regard man societies, like the missionary societies in it as a special obligation to give help in that quarother countries, though in a still more drastic and ter. There is no reason why special efforts of this abrupt way, may be obliged to reconstruct their nature, while retaining their distinctive character, whole work to meet the altered conditions. But should not be coordinated with a more general efthis task, though it must be taken in hand at once, fort in which the missionary societies in other cannot be carried through in a day. It will have, countries seek collectively to bring aid to the soremoreover, to be undertaken in international con- ly pressed churches established by the German sultation and cooperation. If the German mission- missions. In order to avoid duplication of efforts, ary societies are prevented from supplying either and to provide for cooperation, it is urgently remen or money for their fields, a large and impor- quested that the offices of the International Mistant work, hitherto conducted by a German mis- sionary Council, now at 156 Fifth Avenue, New sion, is threatened with complete collapse, a situa- York, be used as a clearing house of information tion may be created in which some other society and that notice of all funds sent from any source outside Germany working in an adjoining field in North America to any German mission, and may feel under an obligation to come to its aid. the place to which they are sent, should be at once communicated to the same office* In order that these possibilities may be explored, a breathing space is essential. In the A. L. WARNSHUIS. meantime there are needs of extreme urgency to be met. Unless some help is immediately forth- FORWARD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS coming the catastrophe may be complete. Like Napoleon's drummer boy, the foreign mis- The facts were fully reported to the Committee sion leaders of North America "know not how to of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions beat a retreat"-but for a different reason. The Conference of North America and upon the rec- Foreign Missions Conference of North America, ommendation of that Committee, the Conference including some 200 missionaries, executives and on January 3d adopted the following resolutions: other leaders of the United States and Canada, met (January 2 to 4) at Garden City, Long Island, That this Annual Conference commend to the churches in their forty-second annual conference. They and boards an appeal for contributions to an Emergency faced frankly old and new difficulties that con- Fund for immediate relief to German missions and with a front the enterprise at home and abroad-financial view to providing for a period of a few months in which straits; indifference in the churches; opposition plans may be developed for the necessary support of the and regulation by governments in Mexico and foreign missions of the churches in Germany. other lands; Roman Catholic antagonism to evan- gelical work in the Congo; divided forces and at That the Conference entrust this appeal and the Emer- times rival programs among Protestants; weak gency Fund to a special committee with the officers of the national churches; nationalism; materialism, ra- International Missionary Council. tionalism and godless communism. These and other difficulties do not dismay or discourage mis- That we authorize the special committee to seek a con- sionary leaders who are conscious that the forces ference with the German Ambassador to the United States that are for us are greater, far greater, than those to discuss with him the conditions in Germany which have against us. The Christian Church has always led to this regulation, and to learn how we may be of help, faced insuperable difficulties-insuperable to men and to inquire how some plan may be worked out which but not to God. would lessen the burden of our German fellow missionaries. A dark picture of economic and political condi- That this Annual Conference instruct the special com- tions in Europe was painted by Stanley Highmittee to express to the German Missionary Conference Congregational pastor, editor and radio speaker. the sincere sympathy of this Annual Conference and an It was a picture without much light or hope for assurance of its united prayers and such assistance as may be practicable with the hope that effective relief may • Contributions to the German Mission Emergency Fund may be soon be found from the difficult situation in which the Ger- sent to the office of the F'oreign Missions Conference, 156 Fifth man missions are now placed. Avenue, New York, and, in accordance with advice received from the German societies, these will be sent immediately where the need Is These resolutions have been put into effect im- greatest. mediately and an appeal has been sent to all the Foreign Mission Boards in North America to contribute to the proposed Emergency Fund. No definite amount has been fixed for this fund, but the aim is only to provide relief for urgent dis-

he failed to take God and His forces into account. to Christ by word of mouth and by Christlike life The facts, the shadows cast by human selfishness and service. Their appeal was very sympatheti- and sin, cast a gloom over the earth, but we must cally received and was referred to a committee not forget that God can change the whole situa- for further conference and recommendations.

tion over night. Here is manifested a revival of the missionary Dr. Herbert H. Farmer, a professor in Hartford spirit among college-trained youth that led to the Theological Seminary, clearly and cogently pre- formation of the Student Volunteer Movement a sented the brighter side of the picture, calling half century ago.

attention not only to the great need of man but to Other speakers at the conference included Dr. the saving power of God at work in the world. Francis Wei, of China; Dr. J. Oscar Thompson, Dr. Farmer pointed out that the Christian mes- of Canton; Dr. Victor G. Mills, of Montclair, and sage is uniquely adopted to the present age and Dr. Nicol Macnicol, formerly secretary of the that no man has the right to change this divine National Christian Council of India. Dr. Robert message to suit his own view of what will meet P. Wilder, who has given nearly half a century to human need. God speaks to the world through the missionary cause-in India, America, Europe, Christ and He speaks to His Church through the and the Near East-was introduced to the conferworld events that reveal human need.* ence.

One afternoon was spent in considering the Dr. John R. Mott was elected Chairman for the "Next Steps in Missions," but while helpful coming year, and it is proposed to hold the next thoughts were presented there seemed to be no annual meeting from January 8 to 10, 1936, in a clearly-defined program for advance. Dr. Fred place not yet designated. The annual budget F. Goodsell of Boston reported that the American required is $51,000. One of the features of this Board plans to emphasize evangelism-or "The year's meeting was the presence of a larger numexperience of Christ in modern life"; social action ber of younger people than usual, under thirty -or the application of Christianity to present-day years of age, a feature that it is proposed to conproblems; more cooperation in mission work; and tinue. One lack in this year's program was any a financial advance that will endeavor to enlist a effective presentation of concrete, up-to-date facts larger number of givers rather than to secure from the mission fields; the weakness of some larger gifts. Miss Sallie Lou MacKinnon of the discussions of present-day problems 'was the lack Methodist Church, South, convincingly recom- of any adequate suggestions as to their solution. mended that missionaries be given more liberty The Foreign Missions Conference has, in past to work outside of established institutional pro- years, been the means of achieving many valuable grams-as Dr. Stanley Jones is doing in India and results in cooperation at home and abroad, in China and Dr. George Howard in South America. promoting missionary preparation, and in develop- The success of these plans depends on the guidance ing leadership and strength in the churches on the and power of the Spirit of God working in and field. through the missionaries. Dr. Alexander Paul, of the United Christian Missionary Society, rec- CONDITIONS IN SOUTH INDIA ommended that more power and authority be given Gandhi's political influence in India seems to be to National Christian leaders; Dr. S. G. Ziegler, diminishing. Many Indians are criticising the of the United Brethren Mission Board, strongly methods that he has employed. Some are trying advocated seeking to recapture for the Church the to gain results by working for majorities in the vision of the lost condition of the 800,000,000 or conventions. It is evident that the "Self-respect more still unevangelized, whose supreme need is Movement" in the middle classes, has gained for Christ and His salvation. God offers to do for markedly in extent and influence. It is mixed man that man cannot do for himself. Dr. John with Bolshevistic aims and works openly against R. Mott, who has recently returned from South religion. Such circles are openly hostile to Indian and Central Africa and is about to revisit the Far nationalism as it finds expression in Gandhi. East, gave one full evening to the subject of the Wherever he appears they wave the black flags need for further union and cooperation among which are their symbol, in protest against him.

the followers and forces of Christ. Gandhi is also compelled to face the opposition of One of the stirring features of the conference the orthodox- Hindu circles. Many Brahmins are was the personal appeal to the mission boards by enraged because he is fighting for the admission a group of Hartford Seminary students-of varied talents and church affiliations-who are asking to of the "untouchables" to the temples. be sent as a unit to some mission field for pioneer work, without guaranteed salaries, to bear witness All this points to the fact that the Indians can not be helped by mere political agitation. They need the Gospel of Christ, which alone can create • We expect to publish this address in our March number. a new beginning.-Leipzig Mission Report.

CHINESE PHYSICIANS AND SURGEONS-LIVING GRADUATES OF CANTON MISSION

A Century of Medical Work in China* By J. OSCAR THOMSON, M.D., Canton Hospital, Canton, China T HE Centennial of the founding of the Canton The Canton Hospital, although it has had to Hospital in 1835 has a peculiar interest for close its doors on three occasions, has survived me. My father was in charge of the hospital many stirring events: Wars and sieges of Canton at the fiftieth anniversary in 1885, the year of my in 1840, 1856, and 1884; the T'ai P'ing rebellion; birth, and wrote a history of the hospital and of the Boxer outbreak of 1900; the Revolution of the Medical Missionary Society in China. At the 1911; the frequent contests of the warlords since. anniversary he read a letter from Dr. Peter and the political typhoon of 1926-28. Our insti- Parker, the founder of the institution and the tution has helped to produce, directly or indirectly, originator of modern medical missions, who many of the constructive movements in the modwrote: ernization of China. It has been an important factor in opening the doors of China. The fourth of November, 1835, was the date of my opening the Ophthalmic Hospital in Canton. To the adorable When we consider the conditions that existed in Saviour Jesus Christ be given the praise and gratitude of China, that walled in nation, in the early nineall the millions who, by the instrumentality of medical teenth century, we have the greatest admiration missionaries in the past, present and future, shall have for the courage and wisdom of the pioneers. Wells become acquainted with His unspeakable and divine char- Williams wrote: acter.

The chairman of the fiftieth anniversary meet- Owing to the increased hostility of the Chinese authoriing, the British Consul General Sir Challoner Ala- ties, the mission at Canton was now more than ever baster, remarked that because of the greatness of cramped and confined in its operations and perplexed bethe object and the importance of the work, others yond measure. The arrival of Dr. Peter Parker from New would be commemorating the one hundredth an- York in 1834 had added to the force an enthusiastic misniversary fifty years hence. sionary of exceptional vigor and ability who by his med- ical training was able to introduce a new factor that has • Substance of an address given at the Medical Missionary Dinner, performed a service of the highest importance between New York, December 14, 1934. Chinese and foreigners by removing their mutual mis- understandings. This was the establishment at Canton [ 55 ]

of a dispensary and hospital for the free treatment of organization which has a Council on Medical Mis- Chinese. sions of which the Chinese president of the Asso- Not only did Parker render a great service in ciation is a member, and which has a Section on "opening up China by his lancet" to missionary Medical Missions at the biennial conferences. work, but he also created in America and Europe What a fine culmination to the work of Parker, much interest in medical missions while the hos- Kerr and other noble men and women who had a pital was closed in 1840 owing to the war. superb vision and a Divine Leader.

The organization of the Medical Missionary So- The hospital compound at Kuk Fau in the centre ciety in China in 1838 is an indication of the eager of Canton, facing the Pearl River, and on the acceptance by the Chinese of the benefits of mod- most important street of the city of Rams, is a ern medicine, surgery in particular, and the in- great medical and missionary centre. It is a terest in medical missions on the part of all classes splendid viewing stand for momentous events.

of foreigners in China, merchants and officials, The daily exodus on the passage boats to all parts as well as missionaries. It was a splendid example of the delta takes place at the hospital gate. De- of a cooperative effort on a wide scale, that is feated and conquering armies pass the front door.

needed again today. It was international, Amer- The "Dare to Dies," wearing union suits of under- ican, British, and Chinese cooperating. It was wear as a uniform, carrying baskets of bombs, interdenominational, Congregationalists, Presby- passed by. Processions of all kinds, political, terians, Wesleyans, Episcopalians, Baptists, Quak- anti-foreign, anti-gambling, anti-opium, colorful ers and other denominations working harmoni- weddings and funerals are seen. Frequent clashes ously together. It was the first organization defi- of armies near or around the compound, with nitely to combine the alleviation of human suffer- rushes of noncombatants up the hospital lane to ing and the extension of Christianity. Its pros- escape the flying bullets. One campaign across pectus envisioned the spreading of scientific medi- the river lasted for a week, the hospital being in cine and Christianity throughout China-medical the centre of the fighting zone, and gunboats par- education, specialization in hospital work and ticipating, at a time when it was impossible to medical research, to benefit mutually the Orient evacuate the patients. Sun Yat-sen's gunboats and Occident. passed repeatedly up and down the river firing on Following the retirement of Dr. Peter Parker the soldiers on the Bund. Wounded from both and the burning of the hospital building which sides were in the hospital simultaneously. We Howqua, the Chinese senior Hong merchant had witnessed the massacre of the defeated· on one provided, Dr. John G. Kerr, a graduate of Jeffer- occasion; the assasination of high officials; fires son Medical College, reestablished the Pok Tsai -eight hundred houses burned on the north bank Hospital ("Hospital of Universal Benevolence") of the river, coming close to the hospital, when at the present site. For forty-four years he did a change of wind blew the sparks across the river great and enduring work. He built up a large and destroyed two hundred dwellings there. An- hospital. He wrote and translated many medical other fire extended for half a mile along the Bund, textbooks, the wood blocks of which were still at in front of the hospital, with a south wind blow- the hospital when I arrived twenty-five years ago. ing the sparks over the premises, and setting fire More than a hundred Chinese physicians were to wharves and passage boats which were left trained during his term of service. They became stranded by the ebb tide. The exploding ammuni- pillars of the church and highly respected leaders tion of the anti-pirate guards prevented the ap- of the medical profession. proach of the firefighters. Then there was the My father was intimate with Dr. Kerr and had great flood of 1915, aggravated by the floating great affection for him. One of the most impor- burning oil. Wrecks and drownings in the river tant events of that period was the organization of' are numerous.

the China Medical Missionary Association in 1887, The Revolution of 1911 introduced a new era of which Dr. Kerr was the first president. This for China, with modern medicine firmly estab- has been an important factor in the building up lished. Changes of government, attended by civil of modern medicine in China. The final and most and feudal wars have followed. Our institution convincing proof of the worth and status of med- has served as a base hospital, receiving the cream ical missions in China was the amalgamation in of the wounded (from a professional viewpoint) 1932 of the China Medical Association and the those with retained bullets or shell fragments or National Medical Association to form the Chinese with wounds of the head, chest or abdomen. The Medical Association, a wonderful example of maintenance of discipline has been an important union between a missionary and a national or- task requiring, for instance, the prevention of a ganization, "a fine instance of friendly interna- revolver fight amongst the bodyguard of a dying tionalism in -science." This is a national medical colonel over the regimental treasure chest. More

A CENTURY OF MEDICAL WORK IN CHiNA

than one hundred serious cases :kave been brought of Dr. Sun's dissatisfaction with conditions exist- to the hospital at one time, requiring the use of ing in China and his new ideas and thoughts were six operating tables. After the institution was developed while in the Canton Hospital and from full to the doors, wounded soldiers with retained there spread throughout China. On the occasion missiles have been brought from military hos- of the 80th anniversary in 1915, the President of pitals to have the foreign bodies removed and China, Lei Yuan Hung, sent a congratulatory tele- were then carried back. Seven pounds weight of gram and a gift of five thousand dollars. At the bullets were removed from wounded soldiers and eighty-fifth anniversary (1920), President Hsu civilians in one year,. Amongst the gunshot Shi Chang wrote a commendatory letter and do- wounds were many unusual cases such as the nated one thousand dollars. To commemorate the Yunnanese officer who was shot through the brain ninetieth anniversary, in appreciation of its serv- one year, and through the heart the next – and ices and to allow for its extension, the Govern- survived. One man, with twenty-six shrapnel ment of China, through the Mayor of Canton, Mr.

bullets distributed throughout his anatomy, Sun Fo, son of Dr. Sun, made a grant to the hos- wanted the removal of those not located in dan- pital of a splendid tract of land chosen by us.

gerous situations! When raising the twelve thousand graves which Gunshot wounds, tumors and vesical calculi are were on the land, some said to be four thousand common conditions. In Guy's Hospital, London, years old, we were reminded of Ezekiel's vision of and at Yale are paintings of many of Parker's the valley of dry bones, accompanied as it was by massive tumor cases; tumors with pedicles, caus- the rejuvenation then taking place in China.

ing neither pain nor disability are stock in trade Had Dr. Sun Yat-sen lived, it is probable that for beggars who are fortunate enough to possess China would have been spared the political ty- them. One man was reluctant to lose his fourteen- phoon in 1926 and 1927, with its communistic, pound parotid tumor of the neck because it served labor, anti-foreign, hypernationalistic and anti- as a comfortable pillow! Ten different "Chung Christian agitation. The events of those years Yees" in turn had guaranteed to cure a man with were varied and interesting. After a blockade of cervical lymphosarcoma. We had to treat him as the hospital for three days by the order of the a charity case and pay his way home after we had communistic labor leaders, because we declined to alleviated his pain by ligating his common carotid surrender the right to control the hospital em- artery. An infant, two days old, fell into a nat- ployees, we closed down the institution and dis- ural sleep while a teratoma, larger than its head, persed the staff and patients. At a conference was removed under local anesthesia, and went with the noncommunistic officials, who did all they home cured. More than four thousand operations could to help us, the editor of the Government's for the removal of vesical calculi have been per- English newspaper said, "Don't give in. You are formed in the Canton Hospital, some of the pa- in the right." Later he printed in full our version tients coming from long distances. A Chinese of the affair written at his request. ·When the living in Baltimore entered the Johns Hopkins storm had blown over we were thanked by Chinese Hospital with a large hernia. When told that he leaders for having resisted the impossible de- required an operation he returned to China to mands of the labor agitators and thus exposing have it done at Poktsai. their ignorance and intolerance. In the records Chinese Appreciation of the chief Russian communist, found after their expUlsion, was the statement, "The Canton Hos- At the seventy-fifth anniversary of the hospi- pital affair was badly managed."

tal's foundation, Dr. Sun Yat-sen, then President It was obvious that a movement which could of China, was present, lauded the work of the in- temporarily wreck such an institution as the Can- stitution where he had commenced the study of ton Hospital, the first benevolent institution in medicine while my father was in charge, and gave China, was artificially inspired, abnormal, un- a donation. Some years later on another visit to healthy and would not be permanent. The three the hospital to see the wounded, we took him to periods, before, during and after the chaotic years the operating room where we were about to com- of 1926 and 1927 were epochal, as different as mence work on the wounded. As we exposed the those prior to, during and following the French seat of injury of the first patient, Dr. Sun as- revolution. An official told me that were it not sumed from its location that the soldier had been for the mission schools and hospitals, little educa- wounded in the back whilst in rapid retreat from tional or medical work would have been done in the battlefield. He grunted, "Shot in the back," China during the past two decades. He also dep- and declined to examine any oether patients. Lay- recated the too rapid devolution of such institu- ing the cornerstone of our new building some tions as tending to lower standards.

months ago the Mayor of Canton said that much At the present time China is definitely discard-

ing its ancient ideas, traditions and customs, as The next meeting of the Chinese Medical Asso- indicated by the "New Life" and similar move- ciation, which is to be held in Canton in the first ments, and is seeking to find a self-respecting week of November, 1935, to commemorate the place in this modern age. The Government was centenary of the introduction of modern medicine anxious to have the Canton Hospital reopened, into China, will take place in the new Canton Hos- but it seemed wise to await the return of more pital building. It is essential that the Mission stable conditions and to avail ourselves of the op- Boards with medical work in China be well repre- portunity to reorganize and plan for another cen- sented in order that wise and coordinate plans tury of work if necessary. The deserted hospital may be prepared for ano~her century of work, if compound resembled a tropical jungle or a buried necessary.

city. It was possible to carry out plans that had We do not talk of "devolution" in Canton, but been maturing for some years. The Canton Hos- of cooperation, with gradually increasing Chinese pital was transferred to Lingnan University, control. The Occident and the Orient, the older which has a strong Chinese Christian Board of and the newer churches, are sharing in a common Directors with foreign representation. President task of establishing the Kingdom of Heaven on Chung told me recently that his chief concern is earth. The Canton Hospital still supplies many that the university shall maintain a strong Chris- converts to the church, many cured and happy patian influence, which he considers to be the chief, tients open doors to the Gospel and form centres if not the only reason for its continued existence. for evangelization. A few days before I left on He also remarked that buildings can be secured furlough a missionary lady visited the hospital and from Chinese sources, but that the needed for- said, "We have an enthusiastic new convert in our eign personnel and its maintenance must be sought church. She says you took away her thyroid from abroad. Some of the Chinese faculty mem- gland without her knowing it or having any pain; bers are the salt of the earth. The brother of a and while in the hospital she heard the Gospel." laundryman in America is one of the best. He is a Ph.D. of an American University and sang What are some of the results of the work? with the Glee Club. Most important of all are changed lives. The Liu family serves as an example. The father, Dr. Liu The next step was to arrange for the affiliation Tak Shaang, was a graduate of our medical school of the Hackett Medical School for Women (Amer- and served on the staff. Later he became college ican Presbyterian Board) to Lingrian University physician at the Canton Christian College (now and Canton Hospital, and to make it coeduca- known as Lingnan University). With the help tional. At the home of the Mayor of Canton, a of the college faculty, Mrs. Liu, after the death of Chinese lady, head of a large government scl,lOol her husband, continued the education of her famand of a hospital, told a "Medical Fact Finder" of ily, all of whom are college graduates. President the Laymen's Commission that the graduates of Hackett are abler, more dependable and have a Chung highly recommends her as a teacher of much finer spirit of service than those of govern- home economics! One daughter is a director of ment medical schools. The Pok Tsai and Yau Lingnan University and in charge of an impor- Tsai medical centres give postgraduate training tant school. She was overheard saying to Mr.

to interns and thus provide the outlying mission Sun Fo, also a Lingnan director, after a meeting hospitals with physicians. of the Board: "My students never had the objec- A new building is now being erected at the Can- tion to the study of the Bible that they have to the ton Hospital, most of the funds for which have compulsory study of your father's (Dr. Sun Yat- come from Chinese sources. In planning the new sen's) textbook, the San Man Chue Yee." A son, building there were many factors to be taken into a graduate of Cornell, is an expert in sericulture consideration: It must be a modern scientific and rural reconstruction and is doing splendid teaching hospital under Christian auspices, in the work for the government and for Lingnan Uni- tropics, with long, hot and humid summers and versity. Another daughter is the energetic and short, humid, cold winters; with the possibility efficient head of the Mission Union Normal School of foreign aggression, international wars, civil and in Canton; a sister is in charge of a large school feudal strife; blockades, strikes, and boycotts; in Macao which, though a Protestant institution, typhoons, fires, floods, and white ants, noise, dirt has the cordial support of the Portuguese Govern- and smoke. It must be an institution that would ment. A y6unger sister is our very attractive have the approval of the twenty or more organiza- young social service director. An interesting case tions-religious, mission and professional-that that she reconstructed was a young beggar woman have an oversight over the work of our staff mem- with a large abdominal tumor that had been grow- bers, also of the Chinese Government and its de- ing for nine years, the supporting factor for her partment of health, and finally of the many com- husband and son. When in desperate condition missions that tour the Orient! she lay down at the hospital gate to die, penniless.

IDOLS FALLING IN CHINA

We admitted her, improved her general condition Association medical missions have become an inand removed the tumor. Well-to-do patients in tegral and permanent part of the medical system the hospital became interested in her and contrib- of China. Where the pioneers had first to attack, uted to her future support. The husband, hearing then later to lead, now as partners, representaof this, tried to get the money, and being refused, tives of the older and younger churches share in was so unpleasant to her that she attempted to the task of reconstruction and harvesting. commit suicide. We frightened the man away, and the woman recovered. Miss Liu taught her fancy Observing several wooden idols floating down sewing and found her a place, ·first in the home the river we asked a passerby the reason. He reof the Moderator of the Church of Christ in China, plied, "We have no use for idols in this enlightin order to test her honesty. A new use for a ened age." Is Christianity or materialism to premoderator! Then she got work for her elsewhere. vail in China? The Moderator of the Church of The former beggar is now a strong, handsome, Christ in China, Rev. Y. S. T'aam, has written, independent, self-respecting woman, supporting "This comes at just the time when there are unherself and her son, and interested in hearing of surpassed opportunities open to the Christian the Great Physician. Church. The Gospel preaching is eagerly listened to." Dr. Stanley Jones, when in Canton, said: There are many other such families. On our "This situation constitutes the greatest evanhospital staff are a number of second and third gelistic opportunity in the world." generation Christians, and individuals whose ancestors served in it. Thoroughly qualified Chinese What is our object? We are earnestly looking graduates of foreign universities are now serving forward to the time when such institution~ as the on the staffs of our mission hospitals, as heads of Hospital of Universal Benevolence will no longer departments and taking their turn leading morn- be needed; to the time when "God shall wipe away ing chapel. A Christian medical profession is be- all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no ing perpetuated and through the Chinese Medical more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain."

Idols Falling in China -Ell By REV. JAMES P. LEYNSE, Peiping, China I Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. s. A.

I N THOUSANDS of homes in China the idols bership. I have had the privilege of baptizing are falling down. Change has come like a this year men and women, old and young, stu- shock. Ideas and standards have been shuffled dents and illiterate, all changed into new beings in striking fashion. The old religions are totter- by the grace of Jesus Christ and all having dising ruins. The temples are vacated. The control carded idol worship. Members of families were of the older generation has slipped away. The baptized together. Fathers with their grown-up youth is in the lead and seeking new ways. As a sons, mothers with their daughters, side by side result evangelism is experiencing a golden age of with single individuals, first ones of families to opportunities. Everywhere around us a clarion cross the barrier. For instance, Mr. Chang and call for service is sounded. What will take the his grown-up son, who testified that before their place of the idols? Communism or Christianity? conversion they were "like blind men ascending a mountain to view the landscape." And Mrs. Chia No Depres.sion in the Peiping Churches and her daughter, who confessed that "the eyes of their hearts were dead" to spiritual issues until There is a forward movement in the Peiping they met Jesus. Also the mechanic Li and his churches. Weare seeking to win more Christians wife and three children, a splendid volunteer and more faithful ones and the congregations join worker, who works hard so that his children may hands with us in striving to reach our section of be educated and his wife attend a Bible school for this great city. Our churches are putting the em- volunteer leaders. phasis unquestionably upon the spiritual, and therefore there is activity instead of depression. In China it is always exceedingly difficult for The church attendance is growing steadily and members of families to make an individual decismany new converts have been added to the mem- ion to break away from idol worship. But various

candidates for baptism have done so, like Mrs. to cheat the gods," but who now worships in spirit Ho, who as she stated had been "for 45 years a and truth Jesus Christ; or like Mrs. Li and Mrs.

vegetarian to please the Buddha with the Long Kao, who have rented two rooms at the most pop- Eyebrows" and who for years every morning and ular market place for a little Gospel Hall; or Mr.

evening "knelt once, bowed thrice and offered in- Kung, a former opium slave, now a prince in the cense and candles for 30 Buddhistic scriptures to Lord; and Mr. Fu, a business man and pillar of find the way of life." Now she has become a liv- one of our churches; and many others like them.

ing member of the Church of Christ, and an ar- There are also among them those with too much dent Bible reader. It is hard to realize how much unbridled enthusiasm like Sung the fifth who, it cost in sacrifice of self to become a single lamp after his conversion, went home to testify. He in a dark place like Mrs. Hu Li and many others. preached on the streets in his home town, made After her heart was reached she buried her idols, a deep impression, but took the idol of the Buddha but when truly converted she dug them up and with the 1,000 arms and eyes out of the temple burned them. She was the new believer who had and chased the priests away. He was caught by the story of her conversion printed and sent to all the police, beaten till unconscious and put in her relatives and friends with the signature: prison. As a member of a gospel team he is still "Formerly Hu Li, now Mrs. Born-Again." needing our constant guidance. It was also neces- Lighted Pagodas sary to guide wisely the trio consisting of a dyer of blue cloth, a coal shop owner, and a hatter.

All our three city churches are self-supporting, They memorized whole parts of the Bible and went self-governing, and largely self-propagating. The out preaching all over North China carrying neither purse nor scrip and refusing all support. forming of a number of volunteer evangelistic They had many conversions but they gave up their bands has been one of our most fruitful achieve- business, let their wives and children suffer, and ments. Spiritually, our volunteer leaders have came back to our church stranded and lacking in had much capital to invest and their profits are maintenance. therefore large. Bands are preaching in court yards, homes, factories and shops. They are The Hall of Happiness illuminating the neighborhood like lighted pago- Electrically lighted gospel posters on the doors das. As a member testified, they are greatly en- and walls make our two city gospel halls attraccouraged to see that "the Lord responds to man tive places where large crowds gather. There we as quickly as shadow to form or echo to voice." face five evenings a week the five types of Chinese Bible classes, various training classes of two society: weeks' duration, revival meetings, prayer meetings, cottage meetings, systematic home visitation, The scholars, feeling superior to the lower weeks of gate-to-gate preaching, report evenings, order of beings; classes of mass education, and other activities keep the lamps burning and make our large num- The farmers, in town to sell their products, ber of gospel teams a valuable asset in our aim to amazed by a civilization producing loudspeakwin the Chinese by the Chinese. Mr. Sun, of our ers and radios; church, this year bought a small printing press and prints all the tracts used by these volunteer The mechanics, who build and proclaim that bands at cost price. A shopkeeper keeps a bundle next to food, shelter is the only necessity of of tracts in his counter for free distribution. A life; seller of millet puts a tract in each package. Church-member Chao bought tracts and evan-~ The tradesmen weary of a day full of bartering in trying to squeeze the last penny; and The soldiers whose business in China often seems to be to consume what others produce.

gelistic literature worth two months of his salary But also, modestly sitting in a corner, there are and a nurse of our hospital gave 10 % of her in- the women, with dignified old faces or keen young come to the tract fund. ones, countenances with souls behind them, calm, The Chinese we come in contact with outside serene and composed, purged of egotism by living our churches are no longer worshiping idols at the in crowded quarters, the real leaders behind the temples. They are in the grip of a spiritual family thrones. Large colored posters, Biblical hunger. After the storm of change there are lantern slides in Chinese setting, music, singing, pears to gather. Shall Bolshevism reap them? and popular illustrated talks penetrate their The claim to the harvest of China is open to any walled-in hearts new to spiritual issues.

claimant. Our volunteer leaders are taking their Outside the meetings we reach the hitherto un- place. They are of all kinds: like Miss Wang, reached through Bible classes for men and- women, the teacher, who confessed that she used to "spend English night school for business boys and girls, many good coppers to buy sham silver with which day school for poor children, mass educational

classes, clubs for women and girls, and special the electrician, who persuaded his whole family, meetings for children, women, and parents. The including an old mother of 75 years, to throw gospel halls are also the entrance halls to our away their idols.. On Sunday he leads his family churches, a field for clinical experience and self- to the church and almost every evening he stands expression for our volunteer lay-leaders. There at the door of one of the gospel halls welcoming they receive their practical training in soul-win- the people with tracts bought with his own money. ning work. Always a group of them is present to testify, act as ushers, doorkeepers, and distrib- This year these services changed also the opium utor.s of enquirers' cards. After the preaching den of Mr. and Mrs. Chao into a little gospel hall. there is the gathering of enquirers in a side room. For years they had been opium smokers. They Personal things are there semi-publicly discussed, were fairly well-to-do but poor in spirit. It took privacy is rarely sought after and so one, once months of daily care before they found salvation. showing genuine concern about his soul life, has But once reached by Christ they were able to from the very beginning the support of a group break the opium habit without any medical assistof our leaders. ance. Their opium den became a neighborhood house where they preach and live the Gospel to- The work in the gospel halls reveals plainly that gether with Mrs. Chang "the woman with the the Chinese of today are, practically speaking, black soul." She came in contact with Christ at without a religion, without their many gods. They our weekly meetings at the Peiping prison. For are open to leadership, asking for anything that years she had sold opium to the coolie classes and promises to uplift, welcoming any idealism. "I injected morphine Into ricksha boys. Taken to am seeking for something worth while to live for" prison she found there salvation at one of our is a crying need often heard at these after-meet- meetings and has become an ardent and capable ings. These are the days to spread the Gospel in personal worker in one of our street halls. China. The results of this year's work in the gospel halls has been distinctly seen in the grow- The idols are falling and something will have to ing attendance at our churches. Mr. Hsia, a take their place. Russia has already hundreds of young student, who after his conversion kept on Chinese students working as volunteer agents in repeating: "I do not know how to describe my all parts of the country. Humanism of a nonexperience. Everything in and around me is so theistic tendency is already a potent force in the changed, even the leaves of the trees seem changed hearts of many a Chinese youth. If Christ Jesus to a new shade of green." He is an ardent mem- is to be the Saviour of the individual and the reber of a gospel team, disowned by his father, poor generator of present living conditions the Church in earthly goods for Christ's sake, but rich in of Christ in all lands must face the challenge and spirit, winning many young people. And Mr. Kao, spread the Glad Tidings to those who have not yet heard.

OLD CHINESE RELIGIONS LOSING GROUND By DR. FRANCIS CHO-MIN WEI, President of Chunghua College, a Protestant Episcopal Institution, Wuchang, Central China Dr. Wei, who is now in America, recently addressed the students at Yale University, New Haven, on "The Changing China and Christianity." He said: China has to choose what kind of nation she is to be. She is at the cross-roads. Her choosing within our generation will determine her destiny for the next century. And the world cannot be indifferent to her decision. China's most difficult problem is not political. In spite of the startling headlines occasionally 'found in newspapers in America, China is approaching national unification under able leadership. Her problem is not even economic. With peace and order restored, economic development is only a question of time. The West has ready lessons to teach us in this respect, and we are learning.

The problem of the gravest concern to one who looks seriously into the future of China is whether the spiritual forces in the country are sufficiently strong to direct and mold her political and economic development during the next thirty years. The popular religion which used to sway the masses is losing its grip. Taoism and Buddhism have no message for modern China. Confucianism is too closely tied up with the political and social institutions of the past to maintain its hold upon the people under a new economic order. But there is much in its outlook on life, in its ethical ideology, that may still be revitalized. Its conception of the individual as a social being in a network of relationships, each offering a chance for development, its emphasis on the duties of man rather than his rights, what he owes to others in his station of life rather than what he can claim for himself, its tremendous faith in the capacity of man for development and for living together, and its conviction that the universe is a moral order wherein man finds a place for moral lifeall these can be revitalized. But this can only be if Christianity brings to China and her masses the gospel that God is the Father of all men, that He desires them to live together as brothers, and that Jesus of Nazareth shows the way in which that kind of life can be lived.

Years' Growth in

By CLIFFORD M. DRURY, Ph.D., Moscow, Idaho A RECENT issue of the Bulletin of the Na- tians to take up the work dropped by their for- tional Christian Council of China (May eign comrades. More was accomplished under 25, 1934) carries the following statistics the urgent necessities of the time toward turning which reveal a very healthy growth of the Prot- over responsibility to the Chinese Christians tnan estant Christian Church in China during the nine would ordinarily have been accomplished in a years covered by the statistics: ,. decade or more. The persecutions endured by the 1923 1932 native C h r i s t.i an s purified the church and Foreign Missionaries (138 societies) .. 7,663 6,150 strengthened them in the faith. The foreigners Resident stations ………………. . 1,149 1,130 could flee but the native Christians were obliged Ordained Chinese clergy (124 societies) 1,696 1,86"5 Communicant (full) members ……. . 402,539 488,53g to stay and meet the opposition. :Now we are be- Under religious instruction ………. . 292,857 239,655 ginning to see the results of those turbulent years These statistics show an increase in the number -the Christian Church has grown! of ordained Chinese Protestant clergy of 169 and an increase of 86,000 communicants. There is a There was a great spiritual awakening for the decrease of 1,513 foreign missionaries; of 19 Christians in China following the Boxer uprising. resident stations; and of 53,202 of those under The Protestant Church doubled its membership religious instruction. On the whole the report is from 1900 to 1906. By 1907, the communicants very encouraging. The nine years covered have numbered 178,261. By 1923, this number had been some of the most troublesome for Christian been more than doubled again.' As the church missionary work. grew in numbers the ratio of increase decreased. Now during these nine years under review, the In 1926, five missionaries, Roman Catholic as well as Protestant, gave their lives to the cause church grew 21 %. of Christ. Others were taken captive by bandits. Communistic propaganda, with its anti-Christian A very significant development in the foreign teachings, was exceedingly strong in some sec- mission personnel in China is the increase of the tions.. The nationalistic spirit, with its anti-for- number of Americans as compared to the number eign tendencies, was equally strong in other sec- of Britishers. In 1907, there were 1,727 British tions. In both cases the Christian cause was missionaries to 1,304 American. The percentage under suspicion and criticism. was then forty-five to thirty-five, the balance be- ing made up of missionaries from other lands. Just before the Nanking tragedy of March, By 1922, only 18% of the Protestant missionaries 1927, the Protestant missionaries reached the peak of their numerical strength. At that time were British, while 51 % came from the United 8,200 were reported. When Nanking was taken States.

From 1858 to 1914 the ratio of foreign workers to native converts remained at about one to fifty.

by the southern troops, representatives of five na- After 1914 this ratio was changed. The with- tionalities were killed, including one Protestant drawal of missionaries following the Nanking in- missionary and two Roman Catholics. This trag- cident has now brought this ratio to one mission- edy hastened the withdrawal of all foreigners ary for every eighty communicants.

from all parts of the interior. By the summer of The Protestant work is strongest in the mari- 1927, 60 % of the 8,200 missionaries who were in time provinces because it was here that they first China before the Nanking affair, were out of got started, due to the rights to dwell in cert'ain China. Most of these returned to their home- treaty ports. In 1922, seven out of every ten l~nds. From three to five hundred were trans- communicants resided in these provinces, and ferred temporarily to mission stations in Korea, most of these lived in or near the treaty ports Japan, Siam, etc. About 3,000 remained in China, themselves.

many of whom found refuge in such coast cities The outlook for the growth of the Christian as Shanghai. Only about 500 remained in the in- Church is promising for the church is wen terior at their work. This wholesale evacuation equipped with native leadership. The old feeling was on the orders and advice of the consular and that the Christian religion was a "foreign" reli- diplomatic officials who were fearful of compli- gion is dying down. The one great purpose of the cations arising out of the Nanking incident. missionary is to put himself out of business by so One beneficial result of this wholesale evacua- developing the native work as to make the for- tion was the necessity of the Chinese native Chris- eign worker unnecessary.

[62 ]

J. R. SATHE (AT LEFT) AND CONVERTS FROM SETTLEMENT AT

A Robber's Church in India -4§f By H. R. COVENTRY, Baramati, Poona District, India J!t– Missionary of the Australian Churches of Christ Mission, 1916- DOWN the ages strange and varied persons proud Kaikadi who may lead an armed band of have composed the Church which is the highway robbers. These and many more types body of Christ. From the day when the are to be found scattered about this sub-continent dying thief on Calvary was granted pardon and with its 352,000,000 people. The villagers fear Joseph of Arimathea used his newly hewn tomb them and therefore shelter and protect them when for the body of Jesus, the criminal, as well as the the police are hot in pursuit. City dwellers have highly respected, has been attracted to Christ. A had occasion to know of their presence, and travrobber's church is an anomaly but a Christian elers by road or train have been their normal prey. fellowship may contain reformed robbers, vessels These are professional thieves, whose only trade made over into redeemed souls fit for the Master's is robbery. They are proud of their forbears and use. have schooled their children in stories of their A peculiar situation exists in India where large caste heroes. They glory in one who even stole groups or castes of people are hereditary crim- from the Police Superintendent's bungalow or had inals. They are to be found in all the provinces, taken clothes and jewels from the Governor's rail- both among those professing Hinduism and Islam. way train! The form of crime committed by.each They belong to various strata of society, from the caste is decreed by their patron god or goddess. outcaste gypsy to the proud caste man. Their "We are a divine scourge," declared one proud rascality varies from the cringing, petty thief tribesman,"ordained to relieve the avaricious and who steals small articles from the bazaar to the the rich of their unmerited riches. Without us [63 ]

what would you judges do." Those of us who to the American Marathi Mission of the American have been educated in nominally Christian coun- Board. Later the settlement at Hubli was en- tries, know something of the righteous commands trusted to the Society for the Propagation of the of God cannot easily understand the mentality of Gospel, and in 1920 the settlement at Baramati, people who lack any ethical sense such as under- conducted by the Australian Churches of Christ, lies the sixth commandment. was recognized by the Government of Bombay.

What remedies can instil into these tribes the A few years ago the Depressed Class Mission principles of common honesty? Fear of the police undertook the control of the Belgaum settlement and prison does not reform although it may nold and last year, the Servants of India Society joined crime in check. Some agency is needed to reform the ranks by taking over Jalgaon Settlement in the adults and to drag them out of the pit into Khandesh. Many settlements are still under di- which their fathers had fallen. Children must be rect Government control.

given a chance to know some ot~er type of life. Efforts are made to instil into the minds of the The solution of this problem has been attempted youth of these castes right principles of living.

by the establishment of settlements all oyer. India. Education is compulsory for all children up to For the past twenty-five years the Bombay thirteen years of age. Night schools continue the Presidency has intrusted this reformatory work work backed up by Scouting and Guiding, lectures to a Revenue officer for whom a special depart- on temperance and other topics. Trades are ment has been created, first known as the Crim- taught to enable boys to secure better positions, inal Tribes Settlement Department. More recently to wean them from crime, and to prepare them its scope has been enlarged and it is now called to live rightly.

the Backward Class Department. Many of the The Government gives voluntary agencies a free men of these tribes would have been in prison hand in their religious work for the task is after had it not been for these settlements. Not only is all spiritual. We fight against powers of dark- the criminal brought to a settlement, but his wife ness. Sin and evil are rampant. Immorality is or wives and children also. He is given a small often a part of their religious creed and custom plot of land, sometimes a cash advance, and is so that it is difficult to convince such a person of told to build a house of mud bricks and a grass sin.

roof. Settlements are usually located in open Sound religious education naturally finds a spaces outside of towns and a high barbed wire prominent place in Christian activities, but the fence is the only barrier to freedom. In some conscience clause is observed. Any settler object- places even that is absent. They are placed upon ing to Christian teaching may be transferred to a their honor and are told that good behavior frlr Government settlement and attendance at reli- six years will earn them release from the settle- gious classes is voluntary. In the Sholapur set- ment. Another six years on probation makes tlement a pastor and some Bible women are em- them free men once more. Much of the routine ployed in evangelistic work, assisted by the vol- work of the trained staff in each settlement is con- untary service of many Christian members of the nected with the finding of suitable employment staff. With over 4,000 people in the settlement for settlers. They are released during the day- and free colonies there is scope for all their efforts.

light hours to work within a radius of five miles. Fear is the religion of many settlers – fear of The second duty of the staff is to see that all are horrid goblins that fill the night with terrors; fear in the settlement at night. of the evil eye; fear of disease; fear of death.

After a few years of work, the Government de- There is no knowledge of the loving heavenly Fa- cided that if suitable private agencies would vol- ther for the love of God and love for fellowmen unteer to supervise the settlements they might be are new ideas that sink in very slowly.

handed over to them. "A voluntary agency is Since 1917 the Gospel of Christ has been con- actuated by a spirit of zeal and earnestness and stantly preached among the settlers at Sholapur.

by an undoubted religious fervor that cannot be· The usual policy has been to wait until a man has expected in a government department. Its per- been released to a free colony before he is bap- sonnel would not be subject to constant change as tized. This prevents any from asking baptism is the case of a government agency and would from unworthy motives. Character is the only therefore be able to keep in very close association thing that counts towards release from the settle- with the criminal tribes and work up a connection, ment. There have not been a large number of that would be a very great factor for success in converts through the years but the number is their regeneration." growing and they have continued to grow in grace.

In some provinces much of this work has been It has been an uphill road all the way.

undertaken by the Salvation Army. In 1917 the For many years one of the lady workers in the .growing settlement at Sholapur was handed over settlement, Miss E. C. Hoxie, has dreamed of a

A ROBBER'S CHURCH IN INDIA

suitable building where these souls won out of tain many former criminals who are now teachdarkness can worship the true God. She talked ing Sunday school classes, holding office in the of this plan while on furlough and she prayed church, preaching the Gospel! fervently. Some American friends gave money in memory of the Rev. L. H. Gates who lived and The work has not been easy. Social and family boycott have usually resulted from conversion. To have one's own bread thrown to one by an enraged wife, and to be told not to enter one's own door has been the experience of many. Their employ- ers, usually Hindu, have not been sympathetic and have insisted on Sunday work with loss of em- ployment as an alternative. They are not rice Christians. The missions are not feeding them, THE SHOLAPUR SETTLEMENT CHURCH worked long in Sholapur and altogether about – …… $5,000 were contributed. The settlement school children also brought their coppers and gifts in ~~ _.<", …: – "-I _P ~~ " … kind, to help in the building of God's House. The women's sewing class and the other converts took a .. – """.' ,. . . . . . . '"yo ,.. keen interest in the matter and the Christian staff gave a portion of their tithe for the building. A INTERIOR OF THE SHOLAPUR SETTLEMENT CHURCH Bombay architect submitted plans for a house of worship especially designed for India, to cost and many have gone hungry rather than deny Rs 16,000 (about $5,000), and the building was Christ. Carpenters, tailors, masons, clerks, teachopened on February 5, 1933. It is capable of seat- ers, are among the converts. One young man has ing 350 on the floor. taken a Bible School Training course and is now preaching the Gospel to his former caste people At the dedication service the writer was privi- and to the villagers around. These twice-born leged to conduct the first communion service in the men have become new creatures and are living new building and a goodly group of converts was new lives in Jesus Christ. present. At first this building was used only as the settlement chapel, and it has satisfied our spirit of reverence and our desire for quiet and beauty for worship. Plans for the recognition of this group as a church under the United Church of Northern India were consummated on September 10, 1933. The foundation members of the new church number 50, half of them being former criminals. J. R. Sathe, who had worked for many years among these people, was installed as pastor. It was the realization of a dream. The following Sunday fifteen more members were received into fellowship. These ex-criminals and their grownup children exhibit anew the power of the Gospel. Broken earthenware made over by Christ Jesus. Caste and fear are dethroned and Christ is enthroned in their lives. Those dug from a pit, centuries deep, are now rejoicing in free salvation.

The churches at Baramati and Hubli also con-

THE MARQUIS OF LOTHIAN ON THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGES OF INDIA Lord Lothian is a member of the Parliamentary Select Committee to submit to the British Parliament the draft of India's new Constitution. He is a former Undersecretary for India and was Chairman of the Indian Franchise Commission. As Sir Philip Kerr, he was the Pri- vate Secretary to Mr. Lloyd George when Prime Minister. Lord Lothian recently visited the United States in the interests of the Rhodes Trust of which he is the Secretary. He is a great friend of the India Christian colleges, on whose behalf he has been recently very active in Great Britain. At a luncheon in New York, in the interest of Christian colleges in India, the Marquis of Lothian said: .

"In this situation (Le., of internal disunity in India); is there any force comparable to that which can be exercised by the Indian Christian colleges for bridging these interior gulfs and for producing the kind of leader who can lead India toward both unity and freedom in the terrific experiment which is being launched today?

"When I studied the positions occupied by the gradu~tes of the India:Christian colleges in India today, I said, these rejuvenated colleges may be the (me saving factor in the situation.

I believe that in the first responsible ministry in the Province of Madras an the Indian min- isters were products of the Madras Christian College. The total number of students in these Christian colleges is about 14,000. Of that number about 2,000 are Christian, while the majority of students are Moslem or Hindu. The standing of the Christian colleges is high among the Hindus and Moslems because they are able to give the kind of education to their children that they want. There is something about the Christian spirit which they want and which they do not find in the government institutions.

"The central characteristic of modern education in India, as elsewhere, is that it breaks down the ancient religious loyalties and the ancient moral and social customs. Large numbers of the young generation are dr=ifting without any moral foundation for their lives. One of the main reasons why these Hindu: and Moslem parents send their children to Christian colleges is because they feel that some moral foundation is given them that they do not get elsewhere.

"The spirit of Christ shining through tllOse institutions can transform much of young India, and so produce leaders who are immune to or who can surmount the communal feeling, and the appeal to noncooperation and violence, and so act as political cement and give heal- ing wisdom in the difficult days that lie ahead.

"The work that c'an be done by the Indian Christian colleges is not only of value to India but of supreme value to the world. If the Indian experiment fails, if cooperation between Great Britain and India, during the next ten or fifteen difficult years, breaks down, whether through the inability of the BritiS'li"to move fast enough, to put themselves into the shoes of another nation, or whether through the inability of India to settle down to the practical work- ing of the constitution-the result will be further chaos for the world. We cannot afford to see another great section of the human race going into the sort of revolutionary disorder we have witnessed during the last twelve or fifteen years in many parts of the world.

"I feel very deeply that the Indian Christian colleges have an immensely important work to do. They are specially important in the case of women. There has been no more remark- able recent event in India than the development of the women's movement. I can without hesitation say that some of our most active, persistent, and competent witnesses were Indian women. The Christian colleges are training a large proportion of women students in India.

"The Lindsay Commission report gives a new and inspiring picture of the function of missionary education in India. It seeks to bring the students into much greater and closer touch with the real life of India, especially village life. It sets out to strengthen not only the technical equipment but the religious and Christian spirit in the colleges themselves. The Indian Christian colleges are not only doing a work for India, but even more for the whole of humanity."

and Encouragements at

As Seen by Home Mission Executives THE following are interesting answers to two questions sent to home mission executives to obtain their views as to the situation at the beginning of the New Year. The questions were as follows: 1. As you see it, what are some special present-day problems that we face in the Home Mission enterprise? Such problems may relate to finance, changes in policy, difficulties in the field or in the home church.

2. What are some of the encouragements that you note in the home church and in the field?

Such encouragements may relate to improvement in finances, to increase in interest in the home church, to the attitude of the young people, or they may appear in reports from the field as to the progress and outlook. EDITOR.

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN HOME MISSIONS too great. The principal condition required for cooperation is understanding. This will go far to E. GRAHAM WILSON prevent waste and duplication, will correct mis- Executive Secretary, Board of National Missions, takes already made and insure united effort when Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. needed. Most of the religious bodies have agreed The home missionary work in America is fac- to this in theory but when an attempt is made to ing today some serious problems. Among them apply it to normal rather than exceptional situa- are the following: tions, strain is produced. How to obtain effectual 1. The incomes of all Home Mission Boards cooperation is the outstanding problem and is es- have been drastically reduced. This has necessi- sential for "comity." tated the cutting of salaries in many cases below 2. The great multitude of the unchurched prethe subsistence level. Appropriations for schools sent a challenge to the churches. There are large and hospitals have been reduced to a point where groups of foreign-speaking folk who have lost it has not been possible to maintain standards their affection for the church of their fathers and which should prevail. Repairs on Board-owned are wandering unshepherded and without any re- property have necessarily been neglected. l'igious connections. For instance, the evangelical 2. Practically no new work has been opened up bodies, as a rule, have ignored their obligation to during the past few years. The financial condi- share their knowledge and experience with Christ tion has made it impossible to respond to the many with the Jewish people. Industrial workers often urgent calls for service, some of which have a have a deep longing to help make this a better strategic bearing on the future of the whole home world but they have no appreciation of that more missionary task. abundant Life which Jesus Christ promised-not 3. Much remains to be done in the field of com- the abundant life of the economist but the larger Life of the Spirit. Even though we do not all ity. While something has been accomplished, in agree on the means to be used, the duty of min- some sections of the country there is still over- istering to these and other groups is so manifest lapp.ingt·of churPches and. cobm·petitiond bebtwte·en tdhe- that our neglect is a rebuke. n~mma IOns. rogre~s IS. ell~g m~ e, u.m e 3. The desperate conditions in rural areas in mmds of some ~enommatIOnahsm IS more Impor- 'America is reflected in the life of the rural tant than the Kmgdom of God. churches. Their pastors . are facing a terrific FRANK A. SMITH strain in their personal problems and. in their ministry. Two great needs are: first.· a leader- Secretary of Missions in the United States," American Baptist ship that has sufficient support to give the men a Home Mission Society sense of permanence, and second, vision andjn- spiration for the larger parish and for the smaner 1. The magnitude of the home mission problem calls for the united efforts of all Protestant forces. fields. This is one of our major responsibilities. While the differences in doctrine and practice 4. The Home Mission enterprise is affected on must be recognized, the situation demands a every side by social conditions that cannot be united home mission strategy. No church or de- ignored and to which the missionary forces' must nomination is equal to the task singlehanded, and bring a solution. The changing social order can the entire resources of Protestantism are none never accomplish its goal without Christ. In all [ 67]

social problems the basic requirement is spir- 2. Private and public relief, correcting unemitual, for progress that is simply material cannot ployment and lost morale, economic and social malendure. A demonstration of Christian living is adjustments, with their consequent liabilities, deneeded, an exhibit of Christian relations among mand a new appraisal of this phase of our modmen. The church must speak out in matters of ern home missionary task and a clear understandhuman welfare because social justice can never be ing of its relationship to government, state and established by law of man but by the law of God. local relief agencies, in order to increase efficiency as well as to avoid duplication of effort and waste E. D. KOHLSTEDT of resources in an imperative realm of religious responsibility. Executive Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church 3. Racial relationship issues in the United States, more acute than elsewhere, challenge The Christian's constant concern is the totality home missionary service, particularly among of individual and collective life. United States American Negroes who, despite a heritage of history is replete with illustration of enriching servitude and unj ustifiable economic and personal services rendered by preachers and missionaries, discriminations, have recorded the' most amazing pioneers of progress and creators of national chapter in the history of racial progress. The ideals. Today functional frontiers, in underprivi- crime of lynching human beings is a form of lawleged and complex areas of life, confront the lessness that still stains the American Flag, sym- Church of Christ with an intensive task that must bol of democratic freedom and fair play. mean an active, cooperative interest in the current economic and social as well as in the purely per- Dr. Edwin Lewis, of Drew University, mentions sonal issues that determine human and national the following incentive to cultivate a genuine paswelfare. sion for sacrificial service to these and other de- veloping life situations that now challenge the An unwholesome industrial and social system Church of Christ: that breeds economic inequities, ignores unjust racial discriminations, tolerates city slum and If Christ could have His way with men, there would be dumping ground residential areas, barters with no industrial oppression, no hopeless little children, no beer barons and liquor lords for the privilege of cheerless old age, no grinding poverty, no fattening of the physical and moral debauchery, winks at salacious few on the toil of the many, no racial hatreds, no armaliterature and indecent film portraitures of the ments, no false standards of judgment as between man worst features of life, cheapens itself by iniquitous and man. Only as the race can make progress in this divorce laws, cannot escape the concern of an direction can there be any hope of the future, and such aroused Christian conscience. Unj ustifiable ex- progress depends entirely upon whether or not the foltremes between poverty and plenty, starvation and lowers of Jesus Christ are willing to leave the eternal fate surfeit, are an anomoly that has no rightful place of their souls in their Lord's hands while they devote themin the scheme of professedly Christian common- selves to making his spirit operative in the world of today. wealth. Modern Home Missions must be concerned with areas of life that challenge the JAMES S. KITTELL resources of a living faith, vitalized by an experimental knowledge of realities in the realm of re- Secretary, Board of Domestic Missions, Reformed Church ligion. in America The work of modern home missionaries in new 1. A financial survey reveals certain weakareas of activity is more impersonal and intricate, nesses as to invested funds. There should be a but not less romantic, urgent or significant to the more careful watch set on mortgages as to the welfare of this nation, than that of our pioneer real estate, not only its value but also as to its preachers. Among the causes that now challenge future. There should be regular renewals with the mental and material resources of American amortization insisted upon, a careful search of Home Missions are: court and tax records, especially to watch liens against the properties which have proved very 1. Distinctive social situations, different from embarrassing of late. Bonds and stocks should early American community life. To make the be passed upon by experts and changes made to Gospel of Jesus Christ a reality to polyglot city increase income and security each year. centers; to cement our Americanization process with the concept of universal brotherhood; to en- Budgets should be made on the basis of a threesure an adequate religious ministry to changing year income avoiding sudden expansion during mountain, rural and urban communities; and to one prosperous _year. A program of expansion cultivate a cooperative Christian ministry to man- should cover a number of years, with the most kind, regardless of traditions and prejudices, is a important points kept at the top and taken up task that requires heroic service. only as finances warrant after a due considera- tion of the future carrying charges. No new work should be undertaken because of the de- mands of ecclesiastical organizations, but only in

PROBLEMS AND ENCOURAGEMENTS AT HOME

harmony with sound judgment. The depression tofore. We are not merely camping until some- has proved that the Lord does not take care of thing better comes along; we are here for busi- presumptuous programs of expansion. ness as long as the Lord wants us here."

2. The field today offers many opportunities The Home Mission boards are facing many which should be considered. There is also the serious problems, but they are determined to rise opportunity for reorganization of the field, espe- up and enter the promised land of opportunity cially in the light of changing rural and city con- and service for Christ who is the nation's only ditions. There should be a wise insistence on hope.

mergers and refusal to carryon a work because FRANK A. SMITH of sentiment only. Through the Home Missions 1. There is ground for encouragement in the Council there is a growing cooperation in the general feeling that the reconstruction of life to- matter of unreached fields and classes, which day, both for the individual and for society, needs promises a more effective work over a wider area. all available spiritual resources, and that the 3. As to missionary personnel we must give Church, as one of the fundamental institutions heed to the training of men gifted for and de- concerned, is making a valuable contribution. The sirous of doing special kinds of work. In the splendid service of our home missionaries who past too many have entered the work with only have assumed burdens far beyond what should general ministerial or educational qualifications. rightfully be required and who have labored cheer- There is need for special insight into and desire fully amid discouragement, furnish one of the to do a particular type of work. All our mission- most splendid chapters in church history.

ary schools should be kept to the simplest kind of 2. The growth of the spirit of cooperation is work, with no large budgets and no showy fadist increasing the love and confidence of different de- departments for advertising purposes, such as nominations in each other. The study of the fields handicraft. by home mission leaders, where different denom- SOME ENCOURAGEMENTS inations are at work, has revealed a statesman- ship and purpose to avoid useless and hurtful E. GRAHAM WILSON competition and serious duplications. This atti- There are elements in the Home Mission situa- tude promises a new day in Home Missions. The tion which give ground for encouragement as we number of projects in which various churches pool their resources is increasingly large. The face the new year. 1. The receipts of most Home Mission Boards development will be slow, too slow to suit the are slightly in excess of last year. We believe we more ardent and critical, but it is so firmly estabhave touched bottom in the matter of decrease in li~b.ed that it will have increasing recognition. financial support. While the increase has been 3. The Home Mission enterprise is of such magsmall, there are some substantial increases in the nitude that no single Christian body is equal to giving of churches and individuals. One board it and our combined resources are not commenreports the largest single legacy in its history. surate with the opportunity. Present social, eco- 2. There is increased evidence that the Prot- nomic, and religious conditions demand a redisestant Church believes in the importance and . tribution of resources, workers, and fields, for value of the home missionary enterprise. Not the need of the hour will not be met by each one only is it conscious of the fact that the present seeking to do his best irrespective of others but church is the result of the home missionary work by recognition of the fact that we are workers toof the past, but it also realizes that unless there gether with each other and workers together with is a missionary program in America today there God. will be no Church of tomorrow. The many under- JAMES S. KITIELL privileged peoples of America appeal to our sym- One has to look closely to discern encourage- pathy and arouse us to a realization that for them ments in Home Mission work today but we are not also Christ died. without them.

3. The courage and devotion of our home mis- 1. The depression has brought the work closer sionaries in these difficult days is a great inspira- to the individual church and has led to a keener tion and a source of encouragement. Salaries of sense of responsibility for the work. The next practically all have been drastically cut; responsi- few years should see the pressing of the fact that bilities have been increased; missionaries have the whole enterprise is based on the church.

oftentimes been asked to make "bricks without 2. There is one change in the situation that we straw," but they have carried on without com- must heed in these times and that is the growing plaint. As one wrote to his board : "We are go- tendency of the Federal Government to take over ing to stay on the job even ,if the board should all relief, to establish old age pensions, unemploy- take away all the allowance they have given here- ment insurance, etc. It seems that the money for

this work will be secured from inheritance taxes. velopment of particular fields. Comity will see to This probably means the diminishing of legacies it that there is no overlapping. "Fewer pieces of as well as the directing of generous minded peo- work, and better," will be the ideal. Such fields ple to material relief as over against the spiritual will be built as are our schools and colleges, on a needs of men. broad and permanent base, with a program as wide as the community and as deep as human ERNEST M. HALLIDAY need. They will be controlled as much as pos- General Secretary, Extension Boards of the Congregational and sible by their several constituencies and will aim Christian Churches; PreSidetlt, Home Missions Council at hearty participation and financial support by The Home Mission situation is big with prom- everybody concerned. The boards have no easy ise. It thrills with the spirit of adventure. money to pass out for half-hearted service to Changes are upon us. The old wells of personal moribund churches, but they have funds with commitment and devotion to duty must be redug which to support enterprises which are vital, for- in all our churches. That is an inspiring task for ward-looking and constructive.

the Home Mission Boards. New ways of preach- It may well be, as was recently suggested by a ing, teaching and applying the Gospel are just distinguished and experienced denominational ahead. A generation of young people is ready for leader, that the consolidated school in rural sec- education in self-expression, social outlook, and tions is pointing the way to the consolidated practical helpfulness. Older folk are at a point church. Instead of sending our missionaries where they have time and inclination to be led on around to little groups in separate churches, why explorations into broad, new fields of culture. should we not send the school buses out on Sun- 1. Cooperative planning within the denomina- days to bring the people in – whole families of tionsand between them is eliminating lost motion them- to a well-equipped and manned central and unnecessary expense. This has a good start church plant, worthy to rank with the central but it still has far to go. Specialized training of rural school? Is not the work of the church as home missionaries deserves emphasis. None but important as that of the school?

the strongest should be chosen. It takes as big a 3. Finances? Yes, they offer a problem hard man, perhaps bigger, to do an effective job in an to handle. Income is 41.7% lower than it was in isolated, lonely parish as in a staunch old church 1929. But the downward curve is leveling itself where the general set of the current is in the di- out. It may even start upward after awhile. The rection of religion. He needs to be rugged in main problem is so to readjust our activities that physique, warm of heart, sturdy in mind, deep they will be thoroughly effective in this new day.

and true of soul. Such men, trained for sel1vice If we can do that, financial support will follow.

and ready to serve, will find opportunity in the home missions of tomorrow. Ten Obstacles to Modern Missions The line of development may be envisioned Dr. Julius Richter, Professor-Emeritus of missions in something like this. First of all will come positiye Berlin University, gives ten difficulties which world-wide cooperation between the· various Mission Boards. missions face to-day: By working together at a common task, the field 1. The financial depression which compels a curtailment of each will be broadened, and fraternal appre- of work.

ciation intensified. Why, for example, should not 2. Loss of prestige to Christianity due to brutalities all our boards come to look to the interdenomina- of the World War. tional bureau of architecture of the Home Missions Council for architectural service? Why 3. Un-Christian and anti-Christian science and tech- nique, the fruits of which are sought by non-Christian peoples.

should not Alaska be regarded as a geographical 4. Competition between Roman Catholic and Protestant unit and organized under a cooperative set-up missions as in the Congo. which all could have a part in supporting? Why 5. New advance of Islam—especially in Africa. should we not work together in what we do for 6. Bolshevistic atheistic communism. Indians and Spanish-speaking folk and immi- 7. Nationalism, especially its "anti-foreign" phase. 8. Increasing restrictions placed upon missionary edu- grants as we now do for farm and cannery mi- cation by non-Christian governments. grants? Why may we not jointly employ special- 9. Immoral lives of many representatives of white rulists in city and rural work who, divorced from administrative responsibilities, will serve all the ing classes at home and abroad. 10. Institutionalism, which absorbs so many people amt so much money and often hampers aggressive evangelism.

boards as expert counsellors? Why should not A mission study program might be built effectively all missionary organizations join forces in the around these points. Were any of them characteristic of first-century missions? Which are a rebuke to our lives, support of "preaching missions" for all the . our methods, our wrong zeal, our improper standards of churches? judgment? What is the true goal of missions?-The Mos- 2. There will be intensified denominational de- lem WO'rld.

Among Italians in

By REV. A. DI DOMENICA, Philadelphia Pastor 01 the Italian Baptist 'Church W HEN Paul wrote his Epistle to the Jewish- a metamorphosis: instead of being the means of Christians of Rome, speaking in general Christianizing the heathens she became heathen- terms of the gentiles as "being filled with ized! Before his "conversion" the Emperor of all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, cov- Rome had been the Pontifex Maximus of the etousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, heathen religion; when he accepted Christianity debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, backbiters, that title was retained, but under the mask of the haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, in- Christian religion!

ventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, When Constantine removed his seat to Byzan- without understanding, cov- thium and the bishop of Rome enant breakers, without natural was left behind, the Church be- affection, implacable, unmerci- The pre sen t condition gan to lose sight of the altar for ful" (Romans 1: 29-31), he among the four and one half the throne, and the cross for purposely or incidentally al- million Italians in the United the sword! As the Church luded to the moral and spiritual States is described by one of began to a c qui r e political condition of the Italian people their own number as being strength, she lost spiritual as they were chief among the Hmoral and religious chaos." power. In proportion that she gentiles of the world. How- Nominally most of them are enriched herself in secular and ever, when these Italians ac- Catholics; in reality they material things, she impover- cepted Christianity, they be- are materialists. There is, ished herself in spiritual attaincame the light of the world, de- however, a Hsaving remnant" ments. This was illustrated by fying persecution and death for composed of some 25,000 Savonarola w hen he said: the sake of their Master. The aerveanggaethliecraeld iCnh2r4is0tiParnosteswtahnot "There was a time when the churches. The Spirit of God Colosseum in Rome and the is moving in this Hchaos" and Church had wooden cups and catacombs are living monu- golden clergy; but now she has ments of their faith and Chris- is bringing l)ew spiritual life golden cups and woo den tian fortitude. clergy." The same thing was and activity. There is reason observed by Thomas of Aquinas The Christians of Rome were to thank God and take cour~ examples of holiness in the time age, but the solution presents when one day the Pope, who of the sojourn of Paul in Rome. a challenge to the Church of was boasting of the wealth of Writing to the Philippians he Christ in America. the Church, said: "Thomas, speaks of them in high terms: the Church cannot say now: "All the saints salute you, 'silver and gold have I none!' "

chiefly they that are of Cresar's household" (Phi- Aquinas retorted: "Neither can she say: 'Arise lippians 4: 22) . and walk.''' Aquinas knew that the Church had This characteristic which signalized in such a lost her spiritual fiber because of her earthly am- conspicious way the faith of the Christians of bitions.

Rome was handed down from one generation to In proportion as the Church adopted heathen another until the time of Constantine when the practices and beliefs, the Italians became less and Christian religion became a State Religion. We less Christian in their religious thinking and life.

all know the change that took place in the Church They have absolutely no sense of the tragedy of of Jesus Christ from that time on. If in the past sin and the impelling necessity of the new birth the Church had insisted on the new birth as con- as the foundation for a genuine Christian experi- dition for membership, now it begins to receive ence. They have no conception of this funda- into its bosom unregenerated persons. The State mental principle of the Christian religion. It is even compelled soldiers to accept baptism without true that the same catastrophic situation is being conversion and in course of time the Church experienced even among the so-called Christians adopted many heathen practices to satisfy the of Protestant faith and heritage, yet it is more taste of the newcomers. The Church experienced evident among Roman Catholics.

[71 ]

Since the Roman Church adopted so many and when he found little response on the part of heathen doctrines and practices, the religion of the Roman clergy and people, he said: "The the Italians centered itself in outward formalities; Christian conscience is more than half destroyed, devoid of spiritual value. When one goes to Italy and it is only through divine mercy that any por- or visits Italian communities in our large cities in tion remains."

America, and sees the various celebrations in When the Italians immigrated to America they honor of Italian patron saints and madonnas he carried with them their religious heritage mixed is apt erroneously to consider the Italians very de- with superstition, irreligion, indifference and a vout and religious. Christian conscience "more than half destroyed."

When Paul visited Athens "his spirit was On top of this we must add another painful situa- stirred in him when he saw the city wholly given tion little apprehended by our American friends.

to idolatry" (Acts 17: 16), and he did not hesitate Italians did not leave the old world for religious to tell his hearers at Mars' Hill that they were motives as did the Pilgrim fathers. The sons of "extremely religious" with a religion that satis- Italy crossed the ocean for purely economic rea- fied the priests but not the burning soul of Paul. sons and in years gone by we have heard them The same thing can be seen today in Italy and in say: "We did not come to America to bother about Italian communities in America. religion; we came here to make money. When we The Rev. Dr. J. H. Eager, for a number of years go back to Italy, then we'll go to church."

a Baptist missionary in Italy, in his book "Roman- While the Italian immigrants came to America ism in Its Home," quotes Prof. Raffaele Mariano, with the intention of going back to Italy as soon of the University of Naples, who in an address on as their economic situation would warrant it, they "Religious Thought in Italy" said: became attached to American life and decided to establish themselves here permanently. Their With the sacraments reduced to mechanical acts, with marvelous advance in the social, educational and purgatory and pecuniary offerings to free from it, with economic life has astonished every observer and festivals, indulgences, jubilees, pilgrimages, relics, mir- student of the New Americans. But they have acles, adoration of saints and madonnas, Romanism has inoculated in the Christian religion the forms of magical and idolatrous naturalism…… And the worst of all is not been immune from the influence of atheistic that Romanism makes the sacerdotal hierarchy the only propaganda. Agitators are found everywhere and indispensable mediator of the religious and moral life. from the Atlantic to the Pacific, sowing tares of The atonement, repentance, absolution of sin, the efficacy doubts and unbelief among the people of the of the Christ and His benefit, everything centers itself in a monopoly of the hierarchy. From all this we must con- middle class. If this propaganda has not made clude that Romanism is the very opposite of that duty many full-fledged atheists, it has succeeded in which distinguishes the human soul…… This religion may have had its days of glory and usefulness, but it has causing many to drift farther and farther away now become a pure formalism. It has no power over the from any religious influence.

morals of the people; it does not attract or educate or With a background such as Prof. Mariano, edify the masses, but simply holds them under its sway by Father Curci and many others have described, and force of habit, by inert traditionalism, and its ultimate adding to it the condition of the American life as result can only be ignorant credulity in the midst of we have endeavored to portray, the religious life ignorant incredulity. of the Italians in America is far worse than that And yet we must not be too severe on this miserable re- ligious conscience of the Italian people, for when did the of their brethren in Italy. In the midst of this leading classes take the trouble of illuminating and rais- crude reality which describes in contradictory ing it up? It pains me to have to confess it: the religious terms the irreligiosity of the Italians, their supercondition of the upper classes in Italy is much more trou- stition, idolatry and semi-atheism, they would inbled than that of the common people. With a few honor- variably call themselves Roman Catholics should able exceptions, they present to us a large army of minds whose existence is a perpetual moral somnolence; unable they be asked about their religious affiliation. to believe, they have not enough moral strength to dis-·- believe anything seriously. They are Catholics for social When you talk to them about the doctrines of the convenience and opportunism. They boast that they have Roman Church such as the auricular confession, minds strong and free; but whilst they attack religion, purgatory, indulgences, mass, litanies, etc., they they send their children to Jesuit schools. They have no say: "I don't believe in these things, but I was convictions, and laugh at everything; but you see them born a Catholic and I shall die a Catholic …… I on every occasion ordering masses and priestly funerals. don't care to attend the church and support it They desire the priest, but in the solemn moments of life financially, but -I am a Catholic, and I am proud . they throw themselves, body and soul, into the arms of the of it." clergy….. .

Prof. Mariano was not a Protestant, but as a Prof. Archibald McClure, of the University of student and observer of the religious life of the Chicago, in his book "Leadership of the New Italians he was honest enough to say the truth. America," says: Father Curci, a great scholar, had a great de- The startling assertion has been frequently made this sire to translate and publish the New Testament, past winter that 90 per cent of the Italians are without

CONDITIONS AMONG ITALIANS IN AMERICA

the sway of the Roman Catholic Church. Though they priest as being parasite, gnawing worm, bag of coal, selmay still go to church to be baptized, married and buried, fish, and author and bearer of misfortunes . . . this is their sole connection with it. Even this is a matter of social custom rather than conviction. A leading Italian All that is being said by the people in Italy against the priest in New York admitted that at least 50 per cent of hated priest, their most foolish accusations, their most the Italians were without the church, except for baptism, infamous malignity, are repeated in America by the Italmarriage and burial-and that although some 3,000 at- ian people. Very often they salute the priest when he is tended Sunday services in his church on the lower East in front of them, but to his back they say uncomplimen- Side, there were as many more in that neighborhood who tary things against him . . . While we see the Amerdid not do so. . . . .. A father of a very prominent Italian icans, both Protestant and Catholic, respecting their lawyer of New Jersey has been here forty-two years and priests and devoted to their churches, the Italians speak never been in the church; another Italian notary public disparagingly of their priests, saying: "Let them go to in West Virginia, though here fourteen years, never goes work" . . . "I don't intend to support them" . . . "They to the church-just two instances of religious indifference repeat the same thing." . . . . "I . . . go to church?" which might be multipled by the hundreds and the thou- Hence we see that not even five per cent of the Italians sands." attend church.

One Sunday morning I preached on "The Re- This statement is by an Italian priest who ligious Indifference of Galio," one of the twelve knows the religious condition of his people. The Italians mentioned in the New Testament (Acts religious condition of the Italian Catholics in 18: 12-17). I deplored the religious indifference America has not changed for the better during the of our modern Italians who generally go to church past twelve years. The situation of the second on three occasions of their life: christening, mar- and third generations is very perplexing and of riage and burial. At the close of the service a great concern to those who are interested in their young man approached me and said: "Pastor, I welfare. These American-born seem to have given want to thank you for your sermon but I don't up the good traits which their parents imported agree with you when you said that the Italians from Italy, and to have retained the bad ones, go to church on three occasions in their life. In and on the top of this they have absorbed the fact, when they are christened and buried, they worst customs of the American life. The combiare carried there; so they go only once by their nation is not an easy matter with which to deal. own free-wilL" May God inspire and lead us in handling this disturbing situation. Speaking with an intelligent Italian business man on religious matters, and learning that he Now if this is the picture of the religious status did not believe· in the most important doctrines of the Italians in America, what are we going to of Catholicism and did not support his Church in do about it? Shall we imitate the priest and the any way, I pointed out to him that he could not levite of the parable and "pass by on the other be a good Catholic if he rejected practically all si~' or shall we follow the example of the Good her doctrines and dogmas. He answered: Samaritan who proved to be a real neighbor?

"Reverend, when you go to a banquet you don't It is to be regretted that in America there is a eat everything they put before you, but you sim- tendency on the part of some people who say that ply take what you like. So I do with my religious Protestant has no right to disturb the faith of food." "My dear man," I replied, "judging from these Italians and to try to convert them. But what you said you believe, it seems to me, that do they have any real faith to be disturbed? Their you don't take any food at all from your Catholic own priests acknowledge that they have none. banquet; if you don't change cook and dining The objections come from "broad minded" minroom you will soon be starving to death!" isters who have influenced not a few of our Prot- estant pulpits, men who believe that all religions He laughed and said: "Well, what's the differ- are of equal moral value. If all roads lead to ence; religion to me is a secondary matter. I Rome, all roads do not lead to Heaven. There never bother about it. I am a Catholic …… and was no compromise on the part of Jesus Christ this is enough for me." concerning the way of salvation. He did not hesi- tate to disturb the Jews and to tell them they The Rev. P. Pambianco, a priest of an Italian must be converted. Catholic Church of Philadelphia, published an article in L'Opinione, a daily Italian paper of the If Protestantism has no mission in the world same city, on July 20, 1922, in which he says: today then the Reformation of the 16th century was a colossal mistake. But if Protestantism has Our colonies have no consideration for the Italian Cath- a work to do, let us not hesitate to disturb the olic clergy. They still have ferocious prejudices against faith of the Italians and with renewed faith, in the clergy as though the priests were one of the causes Jesus Christ, and with enthusiasm and consecrafor the propaganda which is being waged against the tion let us go forward in preaching the Gospel to Italians who are looked down upon in America . . . the people "who recently came from Italy" (Acts The Italian people have been influenced against the clergy 18: 2). by the well known ring-leaders who have instilled in the people's mind the most foolish prejudices, hatreds, scorns, sarcasms and defamations. Hence utterances against the

Success of Missionary

By ELLSWORTH HUNTINGTON, _.•<tff{ New Haven, Connecticut Department of Social Sciences, Yale University TAKEN as a whole, missionary children ap- in "making themselves useful and valuable mem- pear to be of unusually high character and to bers of society" and in thus becoming "men whose achieve unusual success. This fact was for- achievements render the world a better place in cibly brought out by Dr. Robert E. Speer in an which to live." The method at Harvard was more address at the annual meeting of the American personal, but otherwise was essentially the same.

Eugenics Society in May, 1934. In that address The number of missionaries was small (six at Dr. Speer emphasized the value of the fine train- Yale and two at Harvard), but it is worth noting ing received by missionary children. Another that all of these eight were ranked high, and their factor, however, is likewise important, namely average was notably higher than that of graduates their biological inheritance. From birth onward in any other profession. This rating is confirmed no two individuals are absolutely alike in either by other facts. Dr. Speer, for example, states appearance, intellect, or temperament. "Identi- that thirty-six missionaries from the Presbyterian cal" twins, springing from a single egg, are al- Board alone have been decorated by foreign gov- most exactly alike until diverse environments ernments. Who's Who in America for 1926-27 cause them to differ, but other pairs of brothers contains forty-seven sketches of missionaries and and sisters, even ordinary twins, differ greatly about twenty-seven times as many of clergymen physically, and the mental differences are even who are not missionaries. This means that, in more noticeable. Innumerable experiments make proportion to their numbers, the missionaries are it clear that no known method of training can con- fully as likely to be included in Who's Who as are vert a congenital moron into a genius. On the the clergymen who stay at home. This is in spite other hand, a person born with a fine intellect can of the fact that the missionaries are buried far be trained in many directions. Environment hiay away in foreign countries where there is little turn him into a skillful criminal or a spiritual opportunity for their deeds to become widely leader; but in either role he will excel because of known among Americans. Hence it appears that inborn ability. The unusual success of missionary missionaries as a whole achieve a much higher children apparently is due to the fact that they degree of what is commonly called success than possess unusual innate ability, and therefore can do the clergymen who stay at home.

profit from excellent training. Turning now to the children of missionaries, the But what evidence have we as to the success of three Yale classes studied included six sons of missionary children? In contradiction to the old missionaries, all of whom are engaged in non- sayings as to the black sheep among ministers' missionary professions. These, as well as the sons and deacon's daughters, Dr. Speer has col- actual missionaries, were ranked phenomenally lected many forceful opinions which indicate very high by their classmates, averaging well above the high ability, character and success. While there sons of graduates in any other profession.

is not much statistical evidence to uphold this In another investigation the college careers of favorable opinion, such evidence as we have indi- Yale classes graduating from 1922 to 1926 were cates that missionaries are as a rule highly suc- examined. The members of these classes were cessful and that their children follow in their ranked according to their official records as to steps. A few years ago, Dr. John C. Phillips and scholarship, athletic activity, other extra-cur- the writer cooperated in a study of the success of ricular activities, and earnings. The eighteen college graduates and the relation of success to young men who -were sons of missionaries out- the size of families. He took three classes at ranked the sons of every other profession. Un- Harvard who had been out of college 25 or 30 fortunately it is impossible to pick out all the chil- years, and I took three similar classes at Yale. dren of missionaries in "Who's Who," but some In the case of the Yale graduates, from five to can be identified and the number of sons of mis- nine men in each class graded their classmates on sionaries appears to be out of all proportion to the a scale of one to five according to their success actual number of missionaries. For example, [74 ] among the seventy-one missionaries listed in the sionaries, as in no other profession, the same rig- 1932-33 edition of "Who's Who," at least thirteen, orous selective processes apply to both fathers and including all three of the missionary women in mothers. Selection on both sides of the family the book, are children of missionaries. But among seems to be one of the great secrets of the success missionary children it is not probable that more of missionaries' children. than one in ten or twenty return to the foreign All this means not only that the missionary child field. Even if one in ten go back, missionary chil- is very carefully trained, but that the biological dren are nearly twice as likely to be included in material to which the training is applied is of "Who's Who" as are the children of clergymen in high quality. One member of the great J. P. Morgeneral. Further exact data on this subject are gan banking firm, for example, is the son of a greatly needed, but enough has been said to show missionary, while many others are in equally inthat wherever we have yet been able to test the fluential positions. It is natural for religious matter, the children of missionaries on an average leaders and educators to believe that training is show unusual ability and achieve notable success. the main reason for high character and success.

Let us consider now the reasons for this suc- The world has long believed that if children could cess. Undoubtedly one is the good training which be properly trained in every respect, many of our the children of missionaries receive in their early troubles would end. It seems to be scientifically years. Another and equally important reason is demonstrable, however, that unless we have able that such children are usually endowed with a fine leaders no such training is possible, and the rank biological inheritance. Their parents are selected and file will not make progress. It seems equally very rigorously. The Builders of America, writ- certain that able leaders are born as well as made. ten by Mr. Leon F. Whitney and the present au- Even though our present knowledge of human inthor, calls attention to the fact that the mission- heritance is very imperfect, it is clear that higharies of practically all the more intellectual de- grade parents tend to produce children of high nominations must be well educated, which means grade. In individual cases the children of the that they must have good minds to start with. fine parents may turn out poorly, because every Next they must be deeply religious. Third, they one carries a highly mixed inheritance. Weare must be so altruistic that they are willing to make genuine mongrels because thus far there has been great sacrifices. Fourth, they must have the no satisfactory eugenic program. Nevertheless, pioneering spirit, or the spirit of adventure which repeated investigations demonstrate that if a thoumakes them eager to go to one of the remote parts sand children of high-grade parents are compared of the earth. A fifth type of selection arises from with a thousand children of low-grade parents the the necessity for moral courage, and for the kind forwer type will have a decided advantage. Thereof strength that resists the attractions of life in for'e it is highly desirable that there be relatively America with all its opportunities for fame, large families among missionaries, among whom wealth, and pleasure. The majority of mission- both parents have been chosen through a process aries must be willing to resign themselves to life of strenuous selection. Today among the missionin some lonely corner where no one but God knows aries listed in the 1932-33 edition of "Who's Who," much about their struggles and their successes. the average number of children born in completed Physical as well as moral courage is a sixth qual- families amounts to 3.48 whereas it was 3.71 ten ity which acts as a selective factor. One who is years earlier. The corresponding figures among physically timid, or at least who yields to physical clergymen in America are 3.21 and 3.29, while timidity, rarely goes to a mission field. It takes among all the men in "Who's Who" it was 2.80 the finest kind of courage to proceed quietly with in 1922-23 and among artists only 2.20. The famone's work when a Boxer uprising or the fierce ilies of missionaries have declined appreciably anger of savages endanger one's life. Still an- during the last decade while those of the clergy at other factor in the selection is the fact that only home have changed only a little. Nevertheless, people of good health and sound constitution are the missionary families still remain slightly accepted for the mission field and later ill health larger than the others, and both clergymen and of any member of the family may cause their re- missionaries have more children than are born in turn home. Thus missionaries are selected be- the less altruistic professions. Those who because of intellectual ability, religious earnestness, lieve in the value of religious training, as well as altruism, the spirit of adventure, moral courage, of heredity, see in this a good sign. The world physical courage and good health. But the most has no greater need than that of high-grade chilimportant point of all is that among foreign mis- dren in high-grade homes.

of the Unchurched

By J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL.D., New York Minister of the Community Center and Training School, West 44th Street United Presbyterian Church p: OFFICIAL resolution, passed at the recent get this truth across to all the children and youth National Convention of the Protestant of the nation by every possible method of ap- Episcopal Church, reads in part: proach? This is the truth and is tremendously "Whereas, millions of unchurched children in worth saying, and as soon as the churches can say this country constitute a major responsibility and it and mean it, a vast change will begin to take an unrivalled missionary opportunity for the place throughout America. Church." It is futile to try to reach all these millions of The resolutions called upon all the bishops, children and youth by anyone method, however clergy and churches "to make every effort to valuable. Doubtless, a genuine awakening of the reach these children through our church schools churches would lead to a great expansion of Sunand other agencies for Christian education." Sim- day school work and to a vast improvement in ilar action was taken by the New York and Kan- its general quality. But many millions of these sas Synods of the United Presbyterian Church and by the United Lutheran Church of America in youth will need to be reached by other methods. their biennial convention. These official actions, One thoughtful man, writing on the subject, says: taken during October of this year, make it clear that there is a real and widespread stirring of "We need practically a new profession created, of conviction on this question of evangelizing the persons who specialize on finding contact with a children and youth of America. The question group of these young people and leading them into was under prayerful discussion as to the need for the knowledge and experience of the truth as it is in Christ." What a chance for a training school for leaders of youth that would be competent to develop such "a new profession" !

a national agency to promote Christian effort For younger children one of the great fields to among unchurched children and youth. be expanded is Bible teaching of public school It is clear that only a powerful, sustained, na- children on released time. In Chattanooga, for tionwide effort can enlist and guide our churches the past twelve years, a committee representing in reaching double the number of children and youth than they are now reaching. No one church all the Protestant churches has selected and emcan solve this problem. It will tax the resources ployed Bible teachers in the public schools. Last of all of our Protestant churches working coop- year 8,758 pupils were taught in 32 different eratively. But by concerted and determined and schools of the city. Their report states that "many divinely guided action on the part of all Christian children have been won to Christ and church memforces it is possible to bring about a radical bership through the Bible classes in the public change in this situation during the next few years. schools. Hundreds of children from homes that Can we not so lay this burden of responsibility are not Christian first learn of Christ in these upon all churches that they shall actually make Christian instruction of youth as general as secu- classes and are led into the Sunday schools." "The lar education? There are thirty-four million chil- children in their Love Offering conducted by the dren of school age (6 to 18) in the United States. Parent-Teachers Association gave $1,243.39 to Only one-half of them are under Christian instruc- the budget, the largest single gift received from tion by either Protestant or Catholic churches. anyone organization." If this can be done in Chattanooga, why can it not be done in 1,000 other cities and towns of America? Millions of children In the meantime, immorality and crime go on might thus be reached with vital Christian inincreasing. Our Attorney General called a con- struction who wf)uld not be reached without this ference on Crime Prevention to meet in Wash- method being used. Have not the Christian ington on December 10th. He says that crime is chu1'ches and Christian parents surrendered ennow costing one billion dollars every month. What tirely too much in failing to provide for biblical can the Christian forces say that is worth saying, education as an essential part of education? An unless it is that Christ alone can cure sin and effective national agency can lead hundreds of crime and that the churches are determined to cities to adopt this plan.

[ 76]

CRITICISMS OF WORK FOR JEWS

The Catholic and Jewish groups in Chattanooga Some constructive ways to help: have been free to provide their own religious instruction for school children electing it, but they 1. Take this need deeply into your heart to pray have never actually supplied it. and work for till the need is actually met. Pray in groups as well as alone. In addition to the above methods, millions of other youth can be reached only by the small group 2. Let your own church leaders and the Intermethod. The right kind of a leader, organizing a denominational Provisional Committee which is club of boys or girls and cultivating them wisely working at this problem know of your interest. for their own development, including the consid- A thousand persons praying and thinking and eration of the deepest problems of life-this plan working together for this object will become irreis probably the chief practical one in the case of sistible. Why not be one of that group? (Please multitudes of youth not reachable by other meth- send your name to the writer at 432 West 44th ods. Almost no youth are beyond reach by this Street, New York City.) method-if the leader is both competent and consecrated. The enlistment and training of an army 3. The strong national agency needed to get of such leaders is a matter of first importance. such a program into operation and carry it for- It is a bigger and more important job than is now ward will require substantial financing. Pray for being done by any university in existence. Who the funds needed and do whatever else you are will provide an adequate training school for pro- moved by the Spirit of God to do to get this parducing reliable guides of youth? Could anything ticular problem solved. conceivable have a larger place in building the new nation and the new world that must be the 4. Tackle where you are the job of reaching desire of all who have been touched by the Spirit unchurched children. If you can get into contact of the Good Shepherd? with even half a dozen of them, it may mean their transformation, to say nothing of what it may mean to you of added joy in living.

Criticisms of Work for Jews By REV. PAUL I. MORENTZ, Philadelphia, Pa. Missionary of the Luthera11 Miss.ion to the I ews • CRITICISM, both by Hebrews and Christians In searching the Scriptures, one cannot find a single trace in regard to what is called "proselytizing" of Judaism being reserved, as it were, for the children of among the Jews, is based on erroneous con- Jacob, or anything that could be construed as being adceptions as to what the Gospel is and what con- verse to bringing other nations within its fold…. It is stitutes Christian mission work among Jews. quite natural that the Jews, while their own lives were threatened by persecution, and when the conversion of a Hebrew Critics Gentile might have brought dire punishment on the whole community, should have refrained from carrying on reli- Who are the Hebrews who criticise Christian gious p~opaganda. Not so, however, in olden times, and mission work among the Jews? Are they Ortho- under cIrcumstances favorable to Jewish missionary activdox Jews who sincerely believe in the Old Testa- ity…. We find at the very beginning of our history the ment Scriptures, in the mission of Israel and in promise given to Abraham that "all the nations of the the coming of the Messiah? earth shall be blessed in thee." His descendants were to be means of spreading this divine blessing among all the In my library is a collection of essays under the nations of the world…. The messages sent by the prophtitle: "The Jewish Library," edited by Rabbi Leo ets, were they not apostolic epistles from those who propa- Jung. Among those essays is one on "The Spread gated the Word of God and the fear of Him to the heathen of Judaism Through the Ages," by the Rev. nations and kings? Haham Moses Gaster, Ph.D., London, England, who says: This much from a very prominent representa- tive of orthodox Jewry. Among the many fallacies affecting the Jews and Judaism, there is none which is so generally accepted and so How about Reformed Judaism which rejects the deeply rooted as that which declares Judaism to be a mere coming of a personal Messiah but which speaks tribal religion, and to have neither the wide outlook nor in most emphatic terms of "the mission of Israel" the ideal expectation of becoming a world religion. . . . (whatever they may mean by that)? In my li- brary is another book called "The Unknown Sanc-

tuary," by Aime Palliere, a French Catholic con- the world for Judaism." (From the Chicago Jew- vert to Judaism, who some years ago toured ish Sentinel of January 23, 1931.) America as a guest lecturer invited by the well- Let Us Carry On known Rabbi Stephen S. Wise. A Foreword to this book, written by Edmond Fleg, a prominent How can we carry on mission work among the representative of Liberal Judaism in France, has Jews? I could not tell you if I would and I would this to say: not tell you if I could. Who am I to tell others how they should win a single soul to Christ, to Reversing the route by which Catholicism had developed say nothing of how to win a nation to Christ? No from primitive Christianity, and primitive Christianity method is right that is not in strict accord with from Judaism, he [Aime Palliere] became step by step the the spirit and teaching of Jesus Christ. Any spiritual contemporary of those great Romans, who, at the method is right that is in strict accord with the time of the coming of Christ, were the proselytes of Israel.

. Almost unconsciously he realized that he had ceased to be spirit of Jesus Christ. My personal method is to a Christian and that he had been conquered by Judaism. seek to educate Jew and Christian. The Christian In this inevitable return journey the new convert seems as must learn what the Jew has and what he does not yet a solitary pilgrim-but this may only seem to be so. have; when we learn that then we must be will- … At last there seems to be a sign that this age-old hope may be realized amid the diverse faiths of the world. ing to give the Jew what he needs – the Gospel, Might not one say that the ancient Messianism of Israel, Jesus himself, and above all, His love. In a counwhich is become the religion of Palliere, is on the way to try like America, where the Gospel has free becoming the religion of humanity? course and where Jews and Christians are in con- Christian Critics stant touch with each other, the Christian should Who are the Christians who criticise mission not leave the work of spreading the Gospel among the Jews to a few converted Jews or professional work among the Jews? Do they accept the Bible, mISSIOnaries. Every church should be a store- Old and New Testament, as the inspired Word of house of Christian knowledge and life for all peo- God? Do they accept Jesus as the Messiah, prom- ple, Jews and Gentiles. Every Christian pastor, ised to Israel and through Israel to the world? indeed every sincere Christian, should be a mis- Do they accept Christianity as a universal reli- sionary to the Jews-not a "proselyter" for his gion that preaches a universal salvation and that particular church or denomination, but a witness answers a universal need? This is the sole basis for Jesus Christ. The Jew must learn that the of mission work among Jews. If the Jew who be- Christian has no other interest except to bring lieves in the Old Testament sees in it a universal Christ to him. Noone wants to force a Jew or mission, is a Christian to see less in his Bible anyone else to be a Christian. No one wants any which has, in addition to Moses and the Prophets, one to give up his race or nationality. No one the New Testament, Jesus and the Apostles? Is wants the Jew to give up anything that is essenthere a single passage in the New Testament that tial to Biblical or national Judaism. All a Chris~ would encourage one to think that the universal tian wants is to enrich the Jew and his religion claim of Christianity excludes the Jew? I heartily by the teachings and life of Jesus Christ, just as recommend to Christians the attitude of men like many thousands of Jews in the past and as many John R. Mott, who is quoted as having said at a thousands of Jews at present are enriched by the meeting of the International Missionary Council: Gospel. When both Jews and Christians learn "Missionary work among the Jews is a duty in that there is no ulterior and unworthy motive spite of all protests." It was refreshing to see back of mission work, that all can only benefit by that when Dr. Mott's remark was termed "ill coming together and contributing to each other, timed" by a Christian (the Rev. Everett R. then criticism will vanish and sincere Jew and Clinchy), a Jewish Rabbi from Chicago, (G. Christian will both be enriched by the Gospel of George Fox), came to Dr. Mott's defense by say- Jesus Christ. ing: "Dr. Mott is simply a good orthodox Chris- tian, who believes with all his might in the words A Missionary's Equipment of his Gospel. And if you turn to Matthew 28: A life yielded to God and controlled by His Spirit.

19-20, you will find what in Christian theology is A restful trust in God for the supply of all needs.

called the 'Great Commission' and which reads: A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to take a lowly 'And Jesus spake: Go ye therefore and teach all place. nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; teaching Tact in dealing with men and adaptability towards c,ir- cumstances.

Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement.

. them to observe whatsoever I have commanded Love for communion with God and for the study of His . you.' . . . I wish we Jews had the faith and the word. loyalty and the zeal of a Dr. Mott. I wish we could muster men who would be willing to conquer Some experience and blessing in the Lord's work at home. A healthy body and a vigorous mind.

-J. Hudson Taylor.

Ways of

I ! crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I================================~I'~ I OUR MISSIONARY EDUCA- local church. The ultimate objects of for "Coaching Days" held in dis- this endeavor is to sow free literature tricts or zones for the benefit of TION KALEIDOSCOPE throughout the churches, swing the prospective teachers in local mis- congregations into line with mission- sion study groups. "Suzuki As your Department Editor ary education plans, promote reading Looks at Japan" is recommended shifts her interdenominational and mission study classes or circles, this year for all adult groups. kaleidoscope, the brightest mis- cooperate with the pastor in his missionary feature in the home sionary plans, use the church calendar The United Brethren are pubchurch is the annual increase in or bulletin, posters, etc., as means to lishing through their Foreign the number of readers and stu- the main end, hold an annual tea in Mission Society a forty-page dents of home and foreign mis- early autumn to present the new books pamphlet entitled "Our Father's sion literature and the variety and outline plans, make use of insti- Family" in which are thirty-five of devices for making this at- tutes and other interdenominational daily readings for devotional tractive. She has an embarass- study groups and to keep before the periods inclusive of family worment of voluminous contribu- members the special privilege of fur- ship, to familiarize the people tions at hand upon the subject nishing funds for the translation of with affairs in the younger and can give only a few bits literature into other languages. The churches on the overseas fields. from here and there. If your mission study department is furnish- A Scripture reading, a prayer plans for Schools of World ing- the money this year for transla- and a three-quarter page of bio- Friendship are already under- tions into Japanese. "Since every ef- graphical mat t e r concerning way, save these suggestions for fort is worth while, discouragement some missionary character is the the next time. But many of shall not lodge with me," concludes the daily assignment. them are timeless and may be Synodical Secretary of Mission Study. used by program builders as well The American Friends Board as study leaders. A Variety of Plans of Missions holds one-day mis- sionary institutes at which the A leaflet of the Women's Mis- Coaching Conferences are be- morning session is devoted to an sionary Society of the United ing used· by Southe~n' Presby- exhibit of map s, pictures, Lutheran Church says: terian churches to aid mission graphs, data, etc., with speakers study leaders to present their furnishing the interpretations. An imperative obligation to make textbooks in the best possible In the afternoon missionary edudisciples of all men rests upon the way. These gatherings are held cation methods, field problems Church. This obligation cannot be "early enough for the teacher to and "ways and means" discusdischarged without widespread and in- make plans for the class but not sions fill the time. Stereopticon telligent sympathy throughout the too early for her to 'cool off' and pictures are shown in the eve- Church. I believe this can be brought lose enthusiasm." The groups ning. about by systematic missionary edu- are so arranged as to minimize cation. The advantages of a small traveling expenses, delegates be- The Reformed Church in the study class are: (1) Its small size ing further instructed, in some United States majors on miswhich permits expression from each cases, to bring their own lunch- sionary ins t r u c t ion in the member. (2) Its series of meetings eons with the hostfi!sS providing Church School. They don't do in close succession, thus securing the only a hot drink. Some synodi- things by halves. One church cumulative effect of impressions. (3) cals, however, allow a fund in writes that every class in its Its demand for serious study. (4) their budgets to cover confer- school took six weeks of study Its atmosphere of discussion which ence costs. Leaders of vision in the fall and six more in the gives life to the class. The gaining and enthusiasm are chosen. spring, alternating bet wee n of information in a class is not an end in itself but should result in inspira- "Leadership of Mission Study home and foreign missions. Ortion which leads to action. The aim Groups" is the name of a course dinarily straight mission study is: To realize the slogan, "One or used by the Methodist Episcopal takes the place of the regular more mission study classes and read- Church, South, pastors and Sunday School lessons for those ing circles in every missionary society other leaders being familiarized periods. Miss Ruth Heinmiller in the United Lutheran Church." with the current study books and writes in Bulletin No. One of the also the principles and methods The system advocated is that of for teaching them, with a view having a synodical mission study sec- to becoming, in turn, instructors retary working through the conferences and on down through confer- [79 ] ence and congregational secretaries to' similar promotional agencies in the

International Council of Reli- flags and decorations matching loved on both sides of the line, gious Education: the countries. With each ex- writes: hibit was a map showing the The men were reluctant at first location of the stations, and from We set up an exhibit on Friday, about taking it, but after they got this were strung ribbons bear- preferably in a gymnasium or some into the study they didn't want to stop. ing the names of the mission- room with high walls. We decorate They have been writing in asking for aries and dates of their terms of the walls with tapestries, maps, picmore information and especially about service. This material was in- tures, etc. We place on long tables our denominational work. The y tensively used in nine successive all the way around a large, square frankly confessed that they did not services inclusive of Sundays room . . . curios representing the know our denomination was carrying and Wednesdays, with a stereop- home life, agriculture, industries, on so much work. A striking result ticon lecture at each meeting. trade, health conditions, religions, etc., of this study is the fact that this China, Ceylon, India, America, of our different mission fields. We church paid the highest amount of its the Near East, Africa, Japan. have one or two missionaries at each denominational apportionment of any and the Philippines were succes- of the tables representing Korea, church in the Classis for the year. sively featured, plays, pageants, And for the third quarter of this year impersonations and an "around- China, India, Africa, Trinidad and (1933-34) they have paid 100 per the-world sup per," cafeteria Home Missions. They explain the cent! style, adding to the lure of the curios and are ready to answer ques- lectures. Churches within a The Protestant E pis cop a l radius of fifty miles were invited tions. Church has set up series of to these excellent meetings. We invite all the public and high reading courses through its Projects helped to make the plan Woman's Auxiliary, following permanent and practical. A school scholars to visit this exhibit the general plan of the Amer- number of the contributing mis- from two to four, the younger chilican Library Association in its sionaries had mentioned articles dren coming from two to three and "Reading with a Purpose." The they needed for their work. In the high school students and adults chief aim is to develop the mis- response, the Women's Associa- from three to four. Then we close sionary reading habit among tion, the Young People's Socie- the exhibit and bring all those old those not attending study classes. ties and three departments of enough into an auditorium to hear an A line of brief booklets called the Sunday school joined forces address on what missions means and "The Today Series" has been to collect materials and funds to what moves us to carryon the work. brought out, for ins tan c e, meet the needs. Surely the per- Then we divide the audience into "Japan Today." It is amazing manent effect of such an effort groups to go with the missionaries how much interesting informa- justified the great amount of tion can be packed into so small energy expended upon it. into class rooms for conversation and a space. The Lenten season is study. We put a small library on the especial mission study pe- In an isolated mountain region riod of the Episcopalians, its six of North Carolina, a woman liv- each field into the corresponding class weeks being intensively used, ing part way up a mountain did rooms so that the missionary is able even to the taking of Lenten and her bit in starting a missionary to tell the people what is available for Birthday Thank-offerings for loan library, as many as twenty- them to read and study. We put a spreading Christ's Kingdom. five books being called for and very large exhibit into the center of the recipients traveling many the big gymnasium which is sur- The Congregational-Christian miles to get the reading matter! Denomination is very zealous in rounded by tables of curios. A group of rural and village After these discussion groups we missionary education. 0 n e churches in New Jersey united church in Emmetsburg, Iowa, their resources for m iss ion usually have a supper to which leadconsented to be one of twelve study over a period of six weeks, ing workers are invited. Sometimes churches in the state to hold ex- with the result that the partici- we have one supper for young peoperimental "World – Friendship pants were very enthusiastic, ple to which everybody is invited. Institutes" which would bring saying they 'had never had a Sometimes over 200 sit down. The the world to the home church. more enjoyable or profitable time general public likes to come in about Letters telling of the proposed than that spent in this coopera- seven o'clock to see the exhibit. Misinstitute were sent to thirty-nine tive endeavor. sionaries are all in charge and the missionaries widely scattered public is always welcome. Then there over the map, asking for letters, And Away Up in Canada is a big mass meeting beginning at maps, pictures and explanations of their work, the local churches In the International Council eight o'clock. We put ads into the meeting the transportation ex- of Religious Education Bulletin paper and secure extra sp.ace for inpense up to a given limit. The previously mentioned an ac- terviews with missionaries and anresponse from some of those ad- count is given of the marked suc- nouncements of Sunday preaching. dressed was a flood of excellent cess attained in Canada by On Sunday, missionaries and secrematerial, even to a choice collec- "World Missionary Conferences taries preach in all the churches in tion of shells. The material was and Missionary Exhibits." Dr. the city and surrounding country. assembled in a series of booths F. C. Stephenson, a man much representative of the various Then on Sunday afternoon there is an fields, the home material in one International Missionary Rally – a room and the foreign in another, wonderful m e e tin g – with short speeches. On Sunday night, there are speakers in city pulpits. In some churches after-meetings are held, but enough missionaries are free to con- duct the exhibit for an hour after church.

On Monday morning we have a meeting with the ministers. . . . We let them tell us all their troubles and try to help them . . . Also on Mon- day morning our missionaries go to the high school and technical schools, giving short addresses and inviting the young people to come to our ex- hibit, so Monday afternoon is usually a very strenuous one. Usually we have a pageant or play put on by the N"oung people Monday night, preceded by a big supper. By Tuesday the

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

workers and ministers are thoroughly 8. Pantomimes during reading of maintains attendance and interaroused. The day is spent in close-up "East Wind, West Wind." est, Rev. William E. Harmon dework with ministers, official board cided that this was not so much members, Sunday school and young 9. Debate on Unemployment Insur- due to irreligion, irreverance or people's leaders, closing with a big ance (following study of "Christ and the death of spiritual impulses supper at night which is well at- the Modern World"). as to the need for giving "old, tended. Then of course we must fol- eternal truths new habiliments low up with correspondence. We have 10. Address by Negro woman on -a refurbishing and sometimes never put on anything else which is "Changing Racial Attitudes." entirely new clothing." On this quite as satisfactory. thesis he established The Reli- 11. By means of posters, charts and gious Motion Picture Founda- One Plan in Detail scrapbooks, class members presented tion, 140 Nassau St., New York a graphic demonstration of the appli- City, whose very comprehensive The following detailed study cation of Christian principles to some catalog may be obtained free. of one School of WorId Friend- phases of the world's life. War and The expense is very slight and ship is timeless in its principles peace were emphasized the most. precludes any profit for the and its pattern may be used with (Given by guild girls.) Foundation save that of spiritany combination of themes or ual dividends. For communities study books. This schedule was 12. Interracial frieRdship program, without facilities, the Foundavaried from year to year but in by junior and primary children, re- tion offers projectors, screens general remained basic: flecting their class study and using and even the service of an oper- Mexican children, with other partici- ator upon application at the 6: 15, an inexpensive supper. pants costumed to represent children nearest distribution bureau, as 6: 45 to 7: 15, song and devotional of other nationalities. follows: period-a study of great hymns for one topic. 13. From the covers of a book large Beacon Films, Inc., 25 West 45th 7: 15 to 8: 10, study classes, lecture enough to conceal them stepped class St., New York City. method used with adults, in the main. members impersonating doctors and 8: 10 to 8: 45, feature period. nurses whose lives of service were re- Holbrook-Smith Production, 33 West A hymn-sing was used last year to corded in one of the study books. Ex- 60th St., New York City. make profitable the pre-supper period hibit of hospital supplies made by while the people were gathering. class, to be sent away through the Pilgrim Press, 14 Beacon St., Bos- White Cross for mission use. ton, Mass. For the regular suppers, the juniors sometimes prepared at- The closing session of the series one Division of Visual Aids, Presbytractive table favors. Leaflets year featured a Friendship Supper. terian Board of Christian Education, furnished by the national board From large upright hearts in the Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, of the denomination were also center of each table extended red Pa. placed at each plate at table; and cords to flags of different nations set in accordance with the slogan, at the four corners of the table, to Presbyterian Book Store, 234 Mc- "Read! Share!" the literature express the keynote of the function. Allister St., San Francisco, Calif. was supposed to be read between Beautiful booklets indicating the evesessions and passed on to others ning's theme had been made by the Y. M. C. A. Motion Picture Bureau, who had not been present. juniors and were used as place favors. 347 Madison Ave., New York City, or Girls doing Christian Americaniza- Room 1019 South La Salle St., Chi- The feature periods, following tion work and others having foreign cago, Ill. the class sessions, were of spe- friends brought these as guests of cial interest. .Here are a few il- honor, introducing them to the entire The Japanese Tourist Bureau, lustrations: company, the foreigners giving sen- 551 Fifth Ave., New York City, tences of greeting in their own lan- also furnishes for the cost of 1. Five-minute map drill of Baptist guages, translated into English by carriage only a number of reels stations, using electrified maps of the their friend-hostesses. Appropriate of Japanese pictures of general home and foreign countries studied- music of the nationalities was inter- import and good as background three on each-all given by the same spersed. An original pageant on one material. person to ensure unity and compre- of the study books (Torch-Bearers) hensiveness. furnished the climax of the evening. Pass on the Torch 2. For "atmosphere," an exhibit of Expressional Projects furnish one Pass on the torch, pass on the flame, Indian and Chinese art, pictures, items of the most valuable features of each of home settings, etc., arranged by a School of Missions in this church. Remember whence the glory came; guild girl who gives the explanations. Hospital supplies, showers for mission stations under the direction of a And eyes are on you as you run, 3. Responsive readings on "Along "Shower Lady," presentation of gifts the Indian Trail" and "Lanterns in suitable for use among Indians and Beyond the shining of the sun. Their Hands," given by different in- collected in an Indian drum accorddividuals to present a wealth of facts ing to lists of needs previously ascer- Lord Christ, we take the torch from about the two fields being studied. tained from various stations, offering of money gifts for Chinese missions Thee, 4. "Missions Speaks"-a playlet by (dropping this into a Chinese languild girls advertising denominational tern), and such like outlets for inter- We must be true, we must be free, missionary publications. est and emotion aroused by the studies are always arranged. Can you And clean of heart and strong of soul, 5. Talk by college professor on the imagine children trained thus in sucdevelopment of the Middle West along cessive sessions ever saying, "We To bear the glory to its goal. the line of Indian trails. don't believe in missions?" o Lord of life, to Thee we kneel; 6. "Indian Night"-Indian museum The foregoing excerpts were examined under guidance of "atmos- Maker of men, our purpose seal! phere" chairman. taken from contributions sent to this Department from the First We will, for honor of Thy name, 7. Play, "Two Thousand Miles for a Book," by dramatics class. Baptist Church of Galesburg, Pass on the torch, pass on the flame.

Illinois. -Allen Eastman Cross, in The Presbyterian Magazine. Visual Aids Noting the increasing diffi- culty with which the Church The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~,===–=====~=I~ indifference t 0 ment" is quite in accord with the others, for the re- general subject of p ray e r, moval of bitter- namely "Bear ye one another's burdens and so fulfil the law of ness and e viI Christ" (Gal. 6: 2). The service thoughts fro m is prepared in six main divisions of which the third is "Worship our minds. Through Interpreting the Theme for Life Today" : Almighty God, our LEADER: What would it mean to obey heavenly Fat her, Christ's new commandment in our homes? who didst so love the ASSEMBLY: It would mean that gentle- world as to give Thy ness and courtesy, the will to under- stand, patience and good humor Son to be its light would bless the relationships of husband and wife, parent and child, and life, we would brothers and sisters. Each would share the work of the home, and know the mind of each would share his best gifts of mind and heart for the building of .: ',' our Master concen:- happiness in the home. ing this world of .' …. LEADER: What would it mean to obey Thine. For t his Christ's new commandment in our schools? .'.. -,', . cause we pray in . the words of Thy ASSEMBLY: It would mean that each member of the school community '., ," servant, Paul: "Let could be relied on for school spirit, that gentle manners and careful ." . this mind be in us, consideration for the rights of . .' which was also in others would prevail; and that a desire to fit oneself for service Christ Jesus." Help would replace selfish ambition as the dominant motive in education. . . .. .. us to see the world LEADER: What would it mean to obey as He saw it, to hear Christ's new commandment in the world of business? . " its cry as He heard ASSEMBLY: It would mean that em- ., it, to feel its need as ployers would deal with those who work for them as human beings of He felt it. Give U5 dignity and worth. Equally it would mean that all who are em-· His w 0 rId vision, ployed would give full measure of interest and of energy to the day's His world compas- work, regarding the humblest task as a trust to be fulfilled. sion, His world pur- pose and His wor~d LEADER: What would it mean to obey Christ's new commandment in our yearning. Forgive us community life?

wherein we h a v e ASSEMBLY: It would mean that the resources of the community would tried to keep His be organized for the well-being of all the citizens. Wholesale recrea- world-gospel to our- tion would be provided, temptations to intemperance and vice removed. selves. G ran t us The work of the community would be justly divided, as well as the re- LET TIns' MIND BE IN YOU singleness of pur- sulting gains. It would not be tol- WHICH WAS ALSO IN CHRIST JESUS pose and strength of will to publish the mind of Jesus for our world; and so bless the endeavors The illustration above is given of Thy servants who proclaim His gracious Gospel, that this our world through the courtesy of the may speedily. and surely be His Woman's Missionary Society of world. In His name. Amen. the General Synod, Reformed Church in the United States. ARTHUR V. CASSELMAN.

This society is in process of be- "A New Commandment"

coming the Woman's Missionary The Service of Worship for Society of the Evangelical and Young People to be used on the first Friday in Lent, Mareh 8, Reformed Church, an evidence 1935, the World Day of Prayer that "the mind" of Christ Jesus for Missions, was prepared by Miss Marjorie Trotter of Canfor unity is at work in the hearts ada at the request of the Interand minds of His followers. Board Committee, Woman's Mis- The illustration, symbolizing the sionary Societies of Canada. The theme "A New Commandfamily with the child in the midst, is the cover of a year's calendar of prayers. These prayers ask forgiveness for [ 82]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

erated that a few should amass for- Blackfeet fro m the CONCERNING ORIENTALS tunes while the many suffered want. Winnebagoes. The i r IN AMERICAN LIFE LEADER: What would it mean to obey Christ's new commandment among homes, the i r lan- the nations? guages, their ways of ASSEMBLY: It would mean that the nations would gladly create inter- living, are not the national forces to regulate the world's trade for the benefit of the same." peoples of the world. It would mean that instead of throwing their 2. "I like to be strength into the race in armaments nations would throw their strength known as an Indian on into the World Court and League of Nations, that these might become the reservation," said effective instruments of world peace. It would mean trying to understand a Chippewa girl in St. the differences between races and peoples and giving each a chance to Paul, "but not in the make its distinctive contribution to- ward the enriching of the common city. If I told my em- life. ployer I was one, he LEADER: What would it mean to obey Christ's new commandment in our would think that I was personal lives? not capable and I ASSEMBLY: It would mean refusing to cherish resentment or bear a should lose my posi- grudge; it would mean looking for the best in other people; it would tion." mean studying and supporting the movements looking toward peace 3. Edward S w i c k and a new society; it would mean asking for God's help from day to (Wintermoon), in re- day in order to show forth the spirit of love in every situation. porting to Indian stu- Price, 2 cents; $1.50 per hundred. Order dents his participation from your denominational headquarters, or 105 East 22d Street, New York City. in the recent Meth- NEWS FLASH FROM odist Episcopal "cov- WALES ered wagon" journey Rev. Watcyn M. Price, of from Boston to Salem, Wrexham, Wales, wrote to the editor expressing his apprecia- Oregon, told of mistion of this Bulletin and reported that "The Presbyterian Church understandings of the of Wales will join with yourselves in the observance of the American I n d ian. World Day of Prayer (March 8)" and that in previous years Sometimes hew a s "wonderful prayer meetings up and down the land have been named "alien"; many held." were surprised that he INDIAN AMERICAN YOUTH spoke English; a boy "TRANSPLANTED" TODAY in New York City re- Haruko and Sabura-from "Rainbow Bridge" What Indian American young fused to shake hands (For junior children's reading, by Florence Crannell Means) people recognize as their own problems: with him "for he be- 1. Haskell student: "We In- lieved me not to be an Indian, DEAR READER: Haruko and dians are not all alike, any more than you white people are. The for he thought all Indians used Saburo are Americans. They Dutch are different from the paint and feathers." Winter- ask, Now that you have prob- Swedes, the Russians from the moon said, "It is the duty of the French. In the same way, the Indian to relate the analysis of ably studied about them in the Dakota Indians are different the characteristics of the Indian books on Japan and about Orienfrom the Chippewas, the Nava- tals in American Life, recently jos from the Cherokees, and the to the so-called Americans so published by the Missionary that they may readily under- Education Movement, what have stand us, that they may heed to you yourself done about it? our call, to our needs in this What has your missionary so- complicated world."

4. Ataloa of Bacone College, ciety done? Are they now for- Muskogee, Oklahoma, in ad- gotten? Or have you as fellow dressing Indian youth, said, citizens written to the President "We need religious leadership, of the U. S. A. expressing your motivated by the teachings of conviction as to the urgent need Christ, that will prove a new to secure new legislation and im- migration quota for Orientals, faith can minister to every comparable to that granted to phase of Indian experience and other new Americans? If you relationship with the same vi- tality as the old religions. . . . But without spiritual guidance, have not done it, please take the training, and unselfish devotion. lead in having your society think, Indian youth will fail in meet- pray, act now "for their sakes"

ing the challenge." and also as an immediate way "Trained leadership is the to do your part to maintain only answer to these problems. This means education where one world peace in the Pacific Area. may learn to 'share a life as well Sincerely yours, as make a living.' " THE EDITOR.

Europe where the lamp of truth once government. Later editions

the lurid tale were published to Principles that Unite Nations burned brightly. It is possible for help the Russian secret police fo- ment anti-Semitic agitation. The Universal Christian Coun- America to cease to be a Christian cil for Life and Work is looked country. . Bernstein's statement was upon by some as a world federa- confirmed by the lawyers for the tion of churches in the making. It is high time for us to awake to Berne plaintiffs who declared The younger churches in the Ori- that "The Protocols" were origent have been represented in our opportunities and responsibilities. inally based on an essay written meetings of the Council, and are in 1864 by Maurice J oly, a expected to form a fifth section We cannot play fast and loose with French author, called "A Diaof the world organization which logue in Hades Between Machinow has four active sections our obligations,and expect to trans- avellie and Montesquieu." made up of Eastern Orthodox, British, Continental and Ameri- mit to the coming generation a virile, -The Litery Digest. can. The Oriental Protestant churches are closely related redemptive Gospel. Every Christian World Wide D. V. B. S, through the International Missionary Council, which has as should pause and ask, What is Amer- Rev. Robert G. Boville, foundconstituent bodies the various er of the Daily Vacation Bible National Christian Councils. ica's testimony to the Christian faith? Schools, reports that during the The fundamental idea of the past year there had been held Universal Christian Council is What is the testimony of the Govern- 3,307 vacation Bible schools in that common service and con- the different countries of the paduct based on Christian prin- ment? of the college? of the church? gan world, having 13,911 teachciples, will draw together even ers, and 173,421 pupils. In the such bodies as theologically dif- of myself? What sacrifices are you United States in 1933 there were fer in some points. The Council 14,829 schools, with a total enhas its head office in Geneva. making for the fulfilment of Christ's rolment of 1,290,460. It was un- der the administration of Mr. Re-thinking Loyalty promise that the time will come when Boville that this movement was started by the New York City The Presbytery of Pittsburgh throughout the whole world "every Mission Society and it has grown has sent out a call "to the task to world-wide proportions. of re-thinking loyalty to Christ knee should bow and every tongue and His Church." Some of its -Watchman-Examiner. pargraphs are the following: should confess that Jesus Christ is NORTH AMERICA It is impossible to escape the im- Lord, to the glory of God the Father. plication that if we are disciples of "Everyman's Offering" Christ we must follow where He leads. "Protocols of Zion" a Fake He goes before us and it is ours to U n de r the leadership of follow. It is not a debatable question The "Protocols of the Elders Charles P. Taft II of Cincinnati whether we shall go where He leads. of Zion," an anti-Semitic book an emergency gift was gathered published in Russia in 1905, by by a committee of Episcopal lay- In recent times the followers of Sergei Nilus, is a fantastic story men, and called "Everyman's Christ seem to have lost the sense of of an alleged Jewish conspiracy Offering." The object was to direction. The chill of the outside to overthrow Christianity and to avert the threatened heavy cut world has come into the church and dominatEY the world. These docu- in missionary appropriations of we have passed the torch of mission- ments have been declared forg- the Protestant E pis c o· p a I ary enthusiasm to other hands. Chris- eries, copied from an old book, Church. Making its appeal to tians confess to the lack of the driving and the Union of Jewish Com- the men of the Church, in eight power of a great passion for the cause munities in Switzerland have months this offering amounted of the Christian faith which alone can brought suit for libel to end for- to $251,000. More than 1,200,- redeem and save our people. The ever the gruesome tale which 000 pieces of literature were lives of Christians are the real ob- has plagued Jews for sixty sent out and thousands of indistacle to the progress of the Gospel in years. viduals were personally solicited. our generation. The "Protocols" were re-pub- Christianity was driven from North lished in London in 1920 under Africa and from parts of Asia and the title "A Jewish Peril" and were discredited in 1921 by Her- man Bernstein. In a booklet called "the History of a Lie," he traces the documents to a novel published in Germany by Her- man Goedische, writing under the pen-name of Sir John Ret- cliffe. An excerpt from this book was published in 1872 un- der the title, "The Jewish C-eme- tery in Prague and the Council of the Representatives of the Twelve Tribes of Israel," which recited the story of bearded J ew- ish elders conspiring, in a ceme- tery, to overthrow Christendom and to set up a Jewish universal [84 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Among the startling f act s only institution of its kind in the LATIN AMERICA brought up by this dragnet was northeastern section of the Unitthat three-fourths of the church ed States. The ex-slave is Dr. Reactions in Mexico membership were making no Walter H. Brooks, pastor of the regular contribution to missions. Nineteenth S t r e e t Baptist Rev. Clarence Neff, of Guad- Church of Washington, D. C. alajara, Mexico, declares that Some observers believe that He entered Lincoln University only a movie camera can portray this movement may take perma- in 1866 when only a few years conditions in that country, so nent form in organized local out of bondage. He is now 83 rap i d I y does the situation groups of mission-minded men. years old, and has been a pastor change. "Far from being a time in Washington for over 50 years. to give up and retire from the -The Christian Advocate. field," says Mr. Neff, "this would A letter from Dr. Brooks to seem to be one of those crises Churches Sold for Debt the president offhe University which challenge the reality and recalled a gift of $500 he had resources of our Christian reli- Dr. F. W. Mueller, superin- received from the Presbyterian gion." tendent of church extension for Board of Education in Pittsthe Methodist Board, reported burgh when he was a student. The Congregational Church at at the annual meeting, Novem- Dr. Brooks wrote further: Hermosillo was taken over by ber 20, that thirty Methodist the Government as a social cenchurches had been sold by the I can never return the favor in ter. Instead of crushing their sheriff during the depression, mere dollars and cents. But today, spirit this seems to spur the and that about 400 others were for the first time in my life, I am able workers on to new endeavor. At in a critical condition. About to draw a check for $1,000 and have Matzatlan, where the clergy are 5,000 of the 20,000 churches of a hundred or two left to my account, put on a quota, a progressive the denomination had debt prob- only a hundred or two, however. program of social action serving lems, he said, and the interest on the community has been pushed. church property debts "exceeds "Peyote Christians" For services the churches join the amount given by the entire together with the Baptists whose church for world service." In Rev. F. C. Patterson, writing pastor has a permit to officiate. each case, Dr. Mueller said, a in the Woman's Missionary Mag- The English Forum and the Inmodest loan would save the day. azine of the deep spiritual need ternational Club are growing of our American Indians, tells concerns. Professional and busi- Anti-Alcohol Education why it is difficult to win "Peyote ness men, both Catholic and Christians." Most of this group Protestant, discuss questions of The 60th anniversary conven- were nominal Christians before general interest in a new Spantion of the W. C. T. U. held in joining the cult; in fact, they ish-speaking group. Cleveland, Ohio, November 10- claim it is a Christi,an church, 15, climaxed in the launching of organized in Oklahoma as "Na- Instituto Colon, a Congregaa five-point, five-year, $500,000 tive American Church." Their tional school, has been unable to program, to culminate in 1939, distinctive characteristic is the meet expenses and has closed the centenary of the birth of use of the narcotic-drug, "pey- but the Colegio Internacional is Frances Willard, and at once to ote" as the Bread in the Holy still functioning. embrace a nation-wide plan of Communion. They hold their education for youth and adults, meetings only when they have a -American Board News. along with unwavering cham- supply of this drug. It keeps pionship of legislation looking them awake for 24 hours, so they Work with Mexican Troops toward the goal of national ab- usually start their meetings on olition of the liquor traffic. Saturday evening and the effect N. W. Taylor is evangelizing of the drug continues through Mexican soldiers who occupy Mrs. Ida B. Wise Smith was the Sabbath. This drug enlarges roadside camps; and has met a reelected national president. the retina of the eye and causes cordial response. Week after The next world's convention will them to see wonde.rful color ef- week this work has gone on. be held in the United States, fects. They think of these color Four regiments have been visprobably in 1937. effects as visions of Christ and ited in their barracks and two claim the drug is the Holy Spirit hundred and seventy-five New Ex-Slave Gives $1,000 revealing the truth to them di- Testaments and 150 Bibles have rectly so that they do not need been sold to soldiers. Many of- With an initial gift of $1,000 to read the Bible. ficers, and between eight and from a former Negro slave, a nine hundred soldiers have taknation-wide movement has been The thing was started by a en a stand for Christ before launched to raise $400,000 for government agent in order to their comrades. the expansion and improvement profit from the sale of the drug. of Lincoln University near Ox- The government is now handi- In one meeting a major gathford, Pa. This is a pioneer liber- capped in legislating against it ered 45 soldiers, their wives and al arts college and theological because the Indians cry "reli- children who drank in every seminary for Negro young men, gious persecution," and all argu- word, and showed much interest founded 80 years ago, and the ment is useless. in the chart explanation of the Gospel. The major, looking up

the references, would occasional- cate Rev. Irven Paul of Chile to London October 2, Prof. Duncan ly say to the company with a such a continent-wide service W. Blair declared that there is nod, "Yes, here it is, just as he u n d e r the auspices of the no more strategic field of evansays." When the invitation was World's Sunday School Associa- gelistic effort than the universigiven one of the first to raise his tion, and it is confidently ex- ties of the world, because stuhand was this major. pected that the way will be clear dents are required to assimilate for the inauguration of this new a constantly growing mass of in'- At Managua, Nicaragua service early this year. formation. Representatives from several universities reported up- In twelve years the Baptist The first national Sunday on the witness borne by the Church at Managua, has in- School Convention ever held in Christian Unions in the univercreased from less than 100 to Colombia is reported a pro- sities. 500, and the Sunday school from nounced succeSf!. It was held in an average attendance of 75 to Bogata and the' attendance was One speaker told of a tour in more than 400. The church has representative. This new I y Hungary, in which he met an igtwo branch Sunday schools. Al- formed organization desires to norance of the Word of God though the members are all very b e com e affiliated with the which is almost incredible, and poor, $12,000 has been contrib- World's Sunday School Associa- of hunger for the Word. He inuted to the work. The church tion. stanced cases of students standis planning to enlarge the chapel ing firmly for Christ, although and has a fund of more than To Evangelize Argentine Jews lonely and suffering dire pover- $5,000 toward a church building. ty. The Hebrew Christian Alli- Miss Mary Mills, Baptist mis- ance of America plans to send The President of the Fellowsionary, writes that 533 boys Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Glass to ship, Dr. T. W. Gilbert, said that and girls are receiving a Chris- inaugurate work among the the movement is the most steadytian education. We have in our 150,000 Jews of Argentina if the ing influence he has known, and employ at Managua eighteen necessary funds are obtained. that its members are character- Nicaraguan teachers of whom There is a great field in Buenos ized by a devotion to the Lord, eight are Christian and four oth- Aires alone, a city of over 2,000,- and strong conservative views, ers are very sympathetic toward 000 people with 90,000 Jews for which result in clear testimony the Gospel. Last spring Don Is- whom little Christian work has and simple faith. Some of the mael Garcia, pastor at Santa ever been, done. ablest men of the day were Ana, who is counted one of the among their ranks. best evangelists in Latin Ameri- -Christian Approach to Jews. ca, conducted services in our -The Christian. church. Nearly every night the Baptistqrowth in Brazil building was crowded, and Fifteen Years in Belgium eighty-five accepted Christ. They Dr. arid Mrs. W. Bagby, are now in the candidates class. Southern Baptist missionaries A review of the work of the A Mr. Hamilton, Moravian mis- in Brazil, have seen the Baptist Belgian Gospel Mission has an sionary, is pastor of a church on Church in that country grow especial interest since the Homethe east coast of Nicaragua from 2 to 50,000 in fifty years. going of its founder, Ralph C. which has a membership of more There are Baptist churches in Norton. Mr. Vansteenberghe, than 800. every state of Brazil; in all, 490 who has been with the mission churches, 1,214 pre a chi n g since its beginning, surveys this -Watchman-Examiner. points, 42,000 members, 718 work for the Sunday School Sunday schools, 226 young peo- Times. Sunday Schools in South ple's unions, 400 women's soci- America eties, two seminaries, two train- In fifteen years the Belgian Gospel ing schools, two colleges, four Mission has grown into a work whose Since the World's Sunday academies, forty-eight primary branches reach from frontier to fron- School Convention in Rio de J a- schools, a publishing house, a tier. 'Through the tents or other neiro, much thought has been home mission boa:r:d with work means the battle line against the force given to the need for a general among the emigrants, Indians, of the enemy has been stretched out worker for religious education and in the far interior, a For- until today we have posts north, south, in the Spanish-speaking coun- eign Mission Board with work in east and west in this land. In all tries of South America. Brazil, Portugal. these places the Gospel is preached which speaks Portuguese, is well regularly, and all exercise their incared for under the leadership – Watchman-Examiner. fluence in a certain radius. Homes of Rodolfo Anders, Secretary of where meetings are now being held the Brazil Council of Religious EUROPE may become in the near future centers Education. Recently the Board of established work; in all, there are of Foreign Missions of the Pres- Inter-Varsity Fellowship 60 points where regular services, are byterian Church, U. S. A., an- on the way. nounced its willingness to allo- At the fourth annual meeting of the Inter-Varsity Fellowship The Mission did not escape the de- of Evangelical Unions, held in pression unscathed. At the beginning of summer no money was available for tent work, but the Lord made pro- vision, and since July 1 both tents have been out, and now at the end of July the French tent is at the end of its second series of meetings, while

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the Flemish tent is in the middle of thirty-one me m be r s and a reading it, but he continued to its third campaign. We have been do so, in company with some of church membership of 3,000. his friends; the more they read, working in new territory as far as , At the 116th annual meeting the tents are concerned. of the Methodist Board of For- the more they were dissatisfied eign Missions, held at 150 Fifth The 'original church in Brus- with the Church as they found sels decided last year that it Avenue, New York City, Novem- it. Kwasniuk and his friends could be self-supporting, which ber 21,23 attended by nearly a sought out the American preach- hundred per cent of the 115 min- ers in Kolomea, and as a result means voluntary gifts amount- congregations came into being ing to at least $3,300 annually. isterial and lay managers, it was Church Life in Germany voted to unite with the Synod of in both villages. The movement the Methodist Church in Italy, spread with great rapidity, and From the International Chris- which is under the jurisdiction is still spreading. Groups of tian Press, Geneva, we find evi- of the British Methodist Church. evangelical Christians sprang up This merger, when consum- in village after village. In the dence that in Germany the mated, will give Italy a stronger beginnings of a new church life Methodism and strengthen the neighboring town of Stanislau the movement was organized on are to be perceived. The number evangelical forces. of people who have come back -The Christian Advocate. Lutheran lines; in the neighbor- hood of Kolomea it retained a to the Evangelical Church indi- strong Reformed character. One cates that the movement towards Czechoslovakia Church or two Greek Catholic priests the Church has by no means Independent and a number of theological stureached its limit. In Berlin dents identified themselves with alone, in 1933, some 63,815 I?eo- Czechoslovakia c h u r c h e s the movement. Lutheran and pIe j 0 i ned the EvangelIcal ceased last year to receive any Church as compared with 4,272 Reformed branches' have allotted in the preceding year. Similarly, financial aid from the American to each other specific spheres of Board, and thus a connection of labor, to prevent all clashing and the number of communicants sixty-two years was finally sev- competition; their relations are amounted to 259,737, out of a ered. Dr. James L. Barton most cordial. total of 301,975. That wide cir- writes that it was his privilege In Poland the law requires cles of people are ready to take to visit a large number of the that a change of religion can part in parish life is proved by churches in Austria in 1909 in only be made after certain legal a number of facts, among them, company with Dr. John Porter, preliminaries, w h i c h require the deliberate renunciation of whose cordial and sympathetic three months for their accomhome baptism in favor of con- relations with pastors and lead- plishment. The cost including gregational baptism w h i c h that of securing from the priest ers was evident everywhere. He seems to be taking place to an was manifestly honored and a birth-certificate, amounts to increasing extent. Another cus- loved by all who knew him; he tom which had largely gone out had the happy faculty of giving about five American dollars, about one month's wages for a of use, according to which a be- able and constructive assistance peasant. Children between the to the evangelical movement trothed couple is present at the without seeming to dominate. ages of six and fourteen may not service at which their banns are change their faith, even though published, is be i n g resumed Dr. Porter celebrated his sev- their parents do so, but must entieth birthday last May. Leadmore and more. With the pres- continue to receive in the schools ers throughout the entire field religious education from the ence of the betrothed couple in joined in urging him, when his the midst of the interceding con- Church to which they have pregregation, the publication of active service came to an end, to viously belonged. In spite of banns has regained its earlier remain with them as long as he these facts some 4,000 persons lives. -Missionary Herald. have officially made the transfer church significance. In order to bring the pastor into closer con- to the Reformed Church, and about the same number to the tact with his congregation, an Revival in Poland Lutherans. -Rev. W. T. Elmslie, Leeds, order has been enacted in Thiir- Reference has been made to ingen relating to pastoral visits. the revival among Ukrainian Eng. peasants of southern Pol~nd. It has become the duty of the Nine years ago some AmerIcan Soviet Children Ukrainian Protestant preachers pastor to make at least ten house held services in Kolomea. The Differences in the mental outvisits during the week, and to enter them in a special book.

Italian Methodists Reorganize news came to a village some ten look of children in France and miles away where was a peasant, of those reared under a commu- Methodist work in Italy, after Roman Kwasniuk, during the nist regime were shown in the sixty-two years, is to be reor- war a prisoner in Siberia. There answers to questionnaires ad- ganized in view of the cha!l~ed he had learned to read the Bible, dressed to both French and Sovpolitical situation and the rIsmg which he brought back with him iet children from 11 to 15 years tides of Italian nationalism. to his native village. He was of age and from families of Italy Annual Conference has discouraged by the priest from widely varying circumstances.

A question on what was their U n i a t Christians. Between From Spanish Guinea ideal in life brought from Cairo and the Mediterranean, French children such answers among 6,000,000 people, there Rev. Joseph McNeill, an as: "To be rich"; "To have a are only about 2,000 Christians. American Presbyterian missionbicycle"; "To travel"; "to be an Many social and educational readmiral"; "To read books with forms are being promoted in ary, writes from Rio Benito, of happy endings." Soviet young- Egypt, but there are powerful missionary triumphs and dissters gave such answers as: "To elements which view with appre- couragements. During a comoverthrow capitalism and build hension any weakening of the socialism" ; "To be like Voro- traditional Moslem position and munion season he summoned the shiloff [Defense Minister]" ; prestige. -Moslem World. twelve catechists and said: "I "To study to be outstanding in am going to write to friends in sport." Egyptian Women in Public . America who have helped us The question, "What do you Life with gifts. Tell me what was know about God?" brought from French children views ranging Many women of Egypt stepped done with some of them." from pantheism to the opinion from their homes into public life He was a bearded old man who during the first years following One reported: "At Christmas had perhaps died. Soviet chil- the World War, according to dren unfaltering declared that Madame Khayat, of Cairo, who we gave a feast and fed 70 peo- God was an invention of priests. is in touch with many young ple. Some marveled when we women through her program of Both Soviet and French chil- social work in Cairo. She points gave preference to widows and dren exhibited a low opinion of out that with only fifteen years orphans. We told of the wonthe League of Nations, some of emancipation Egyptian wom- French boys considering it a so- en have reached the front ranks derfullove of Christ that softens ciety of old gentlemen trying to of public and professional en- us toward the needy." prevent war, and Soviet lads re- deavor without having the long garding it as a weak organiza- years of work in schools, fac- "And I," said another, "I tion that "merely talks while we tories and business, which wombuild socialism." Asked what en of the western world experi- found a poor, sick woman with they would do if head of the enced before they were able to no one to care for her and gave Soviet State, Russian children's break into higher fields. answers were such as: "Develop her a cloth. She said, '0 my the waste parts of the Soviet -Yo W. C. A. News. friend, that chicken you used to Union and improve living condi- see running around my yard tions"; "Build new houses and Ethiopia's Forward Look finish the subway"; "Destroy died; I have nothing to give you class distinctions." The Psalmist's pro ph e c y, "Ethiopia shall soon stretch out in return for this.' " -New York Times. her hands unto God," now printed on Abyssinia's corona- "There is a poor albino woman AFRICA tion postage stamps, seems in process of fulfilment. Fifteen in my town," said another. "She Egypt's Recent Progress missionaries have been commis- wanted to come to communion sioned by the Bible Churchmen's Egypt is not yet emancipated Missionary Society, some of service and had nothing to wear. religiously, and constant dis- whom have already settled in So I gave the dress to her, and putes arise on the question of Abyssinia. Schools are opening, what do you think? She came, liberty of conscience and teach- printing presses are at work, ing. There are over 400 mis- contact with the outside world is but had no money for the consionaries and nearly 30 societies established, the circulation of tribution, so offered to give the in the country. Forty per cent Scripture in the modern lanof the missionary force is in guage of Ethiopia is going for- dress for the Lord's work. The Cairo, but there are some 300 ward. Ras Kassa, trusted coun- pastor felt she needed that dress centers of work. Much evangel- cilor of the Emperor, has asked and now she is trying to find ism has been carried on among the Society to supply physicians the Copts since 1859, and a very and teachers for a center which something from her garden to large part of the Protestant is being built seventy miles north meet her pledge." Church is built up from among of the capital; and the Governor them~ In 1927 out of the popu- of Chercher has opened the way Mr. McNeill tersely sums up lation of 13,000,000 there were for work among the Islamized the advances of the year: nearly a million Coptic Chris- Abyssinians east of the capital. tians, 66,000 Protestants and A Year Ago Today 117,000 Roman Catholics and -So S. Times. Slow transportation ……. .A Ford truck. No church in the interior •.Mengo Church or· ganized. No trained native workers ..One native pastor, four t r a i ned Catechists. No village schools ……….One station school and twelve vii· lage schools. Lethargy of Beach Churches .Five outposts sup- ported. Okak barriers ………….Fifteen Okak con· verts.

Clouds Still Looming Heavy Catholic opposition ………Greatly increased. Scant white personnel ……Doctor and teacher still lacking.

In Madagascar Members and adherents' of the church founded by the L. M. S. in Madagascar number 250,- 000, the next largest total being that in India where the figure is 188,000. There are 747 Sunday schools on the island, with 38,-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

000 children attending them. The scorpion's nest in Izmir, the the work of the churches has Training in Sunday s c h 001 American college, is closed. The build- been put on the project basis, methods is included in the the- ing in which the priests' black spirit each enterprise being obliged to ological seminary at Tananarive, had permeated is now overcome by the commend itself to the judgment the capital. red color of the Turkish culture. The of a mixed group of appraisers year before last the American college before funds are allocated. In the Betsileo Pro v inc e, at Sivas had been closed. Can a scorwhere there has been a center pion's nest exist in the place where the Kennedy Memorial Hospital of the L. M. S. for over 60 years, Ghazi had opened his congress for the in Tripoli for the first time last there are six central stations, liberation of Turkey? Is it certain year received an income equal to 259 outstations, and about 45,- that during the coming school year expenditures. T his released 000 people ass 0 cia ted with many of the foreign schools in Istan- most of its appropriation for the churches as members or adher- bul and the Tarsus college will be development of pioneer medical ents. Here, also, is a small the- closed? Those parents who send their work in another section. It is ological school. The vernacular children to such schools will suffer for hoped that this condition may press of the island is almost en- their crime. Izmir is silenced. Tarsus continue. tirely Christian. closes its accounts at the new year. In its report sent to America, the col- Another advance is the in- -The Chronicle.· lege states that unless help is sent, it creasing opportunity for young cannot continue for more than four Christians to express their new WESTERN ASIA months. Istanbul colleges do their life in voluntary service to their best in the way of propaganda, to own people. This is furthered Turkey Bans Clerical Garb catch in their net the ignorant, to get by the changed status of women. money. But it is all vain. Sooner or Girls from the Junior College Mustafa Kemal's government later they'll have to lock their doors, have for three successive sumin Turkey has been conducting a and put a signboard on the buildings mers gone into villages where determined campaign to break that they are for rent. . . . the people are living in unbethe power of the Mohammedan lievable ignorance, poverty and priesthood. Its resistance has See how happy the Turkish child is disease; have camped near the led to a series of repressive at Izmir. See! the winds blow over village and entered into its life; measures, one being a decree the place where the school used to be. have gathered the children, forbidding ministers to appear Come, 0 Turkish youth! Make your teaching them cleanliness, hyin public in cleric attire. Civil- vow that all foreign schools in Istan- giene and religion. ian clothes must be worn on all bul shall sell their goods at auction occasians except when actually and all the "doctors," "madams," -Women and Missions. attending religious ceremonies. "messieurs" and the "soeurs" shall The decision applies alike to the take their passports and go to the land Forward Looking Persia Moslem, Orthodox, Armenian, of Hottentots. Catholic, Protestant and Jewish September 25, 1934, the Shah clergy. Church of the Martyrs of Persia issued a decree sup- pressing the wearing of veils by Two Mosques Become Cultural This church in Aleppo cele- Persian women. The action is Centers brated its third anniversary Sep- similar to that taken by Mus- tember 23. It has been self- tapha Kemal in dec r e e in g A decline in Mohammedan supporting from its start. The greater freedom for Turkish worship in Turkey is indicated congregation meets in the outer women. This will mean little to by the transformation of the an- court of a home which contains the young school girls who have cient mosque, Aya Sophia in no room large enough for it. In never worn a veil. One of the Ista~bul, into a museum for summer, it shifts from one side leaders of what might be called Byzantine art. The Sultan Ah- to the other to keep in the shade, the feminist movement in Persia met mosque, situated in the same and in winter lowers a curtain has frequently said : "We are square, will be transformed into to keep out the cold. working for the lifting of the a public library. The first was, veil of ignorance and superstifor more than 900 years, the The church committee is a tion. The removal of the chudgreatest Christian Church on typical group of Armenians who dar is of no great importance." earth, and for 480 years the have made good, though heavily greatest Mohammedan mosque handicapped as strangers in a Other laws have been enacted on earth. The latter mosque was strange land. In the group is a within the past two years giving considered the most beautiful pedlar, a hardware merchant, an women more protection and one in the world. editor, a doctor, a pharmacist greater freedom. The age of and one woman member. marriage has been raised; di- -United Presbyterian. vorce laws now give women -Missionary Herald. equal rights with men; before Turkish Irony marrying an additional wife, the Growth of Syria Missions husband must inform all the The Turkish periodical, Bir- women concerned. Women have lik, thus expresses satisfaction Among significant develop- entered business and governover the closing of an American ments in Syria two stand out; ment positions. In addition the Christian College: one is the accomplishment of self-support on the part of two Presbyterian medical institu- tions, the Hamlin Memorial San- atorium and the Kennedy Me- morial Hospital; and the long stride toward self-support on the part of the Syrian Church. All

"Red Lion and Sun" (Red friends and neighbors waiting heard of occurrence, as caste Cross), there are a number of for his death that they might conversions have been rare inother societies, one for fallen take him to the cemetery. When deed. Short courses of study women; others educational, in- he rallied somewhat, and they have been offered these converts, cluding two schools for adult left, she sent word that as her and their response shows the women and a reading room. friends would not permit a keen interest they have in learn- Christian funeral after his death, ing the real meaning of their de- -Women and Missions. would it not be possible to have cision. the funeral before he died. The Persian Medical Advances request was so earnestly desired Conversion of 8,078 people in that it was impossible to refuse. one week was the result of Evan- Leaders in Persia are "sold" Following the prayer meeting a gelistic Week in May, when on modern therapy, and are group of Christians crowded 2,693 villages were visited by planning many things; among into the little room where he lay Christian evangelists, 3,674 servthem, the construction of many dying and the sentences and ices were held, and 12,000 peonew hospitals. None of these Scripture portions recommended ple took part in witnessing to approaches in magnitude or for use at funerals were read. Christ. magnificence the group of new It was surprising how fitting buildings now completed at and helpful these verses were to Christians in the d i 0 c e s e Meshed. A tho usa n d men the situation, and while the com- raised 12,000 rupees toward seworked daily, rushing this task mitment service was not read, curing an assistant bishop, and to completion in time for dedica- the remainder of it was com- toward a new cathedral. In the tion of the buildings by His Maj- pleted without the slightest sense Council there was no thought of esty Reza Shah Pahlavi at his of impropriety. curtailing the work, or even a visit in the autumn. With its mention of it, although some 300 Iron beds, its own electric INDIA salary cuts were made. lighting plant, its steam heating system, this array of twelve or A Grievance Removed -The Living Church. fourteen beautiful buildings stands in sharpest contrast to A long-standing grievance of Wanless Tuberculosis the old buildings of this same Christian converts has been that Sanitorium hospital twenty years ago-then in the public courts and records dark and ill-kept, without any villagers of the backward classes The Wanless Tuberculosis modern features whatever. who had been converted to Sanitorium at Miraj, which has Christianity were still entered been functioning since 1931, was The Sacred Shrine possesses as bhangis and chamars. The formally opened October 24. great wealth, poured into its Indian Christian Association coffers by successive waves of brought the matter to the atten- "How was the Sanitorium pilgrims through hundreds of tion of Sir Malcolm Hailey, Gov- built in these days of depresyears. Its resources are now ernor of the United Provinces of sion?" is a question frequently being utilized by the present Agra and Oudh, with the result asked. Miraj Hospital bought progressive ruler of Persia for that all officials have been in- the land, 105 acres; friends the support of modern schools, structed to record those who from Bombay Presidency subthe work for lepers, this new have been converted to Chris- scribed liberally, and wealthy hospital plant, and other projects tianity as Christians. This ac- people have given large donafor the benefit and relief of the tion on the part of the Govern- tions. During 1933, Rs. 15,000 pilgrims, and the 2,000,000 peo- ment is greatly appreciated by were received from a Hindu ple of Khorasan. That pioneer Christians of the backward Bombay broker for a new x"ray; Christian hospitals have been a classes, and also by those who and Rs. 50,000 from a Jain major factor in stimulating this are working for and among Trust Fund for new buildings. medical advance throughout Per- them. -The Indian Witness. The former came as the result sia there can be no doubt. of a promise made to Dr. Wan- Three Years in Dornakal less in 1930; the latter through His Own Funeral the influence of a patient who Encouraging reports were re- was connected with the Trust A Christian convert in Persia, vealed at the Dornakal Diocesan Fund. During the past year whose faith had sustained him Council which met October 4. there has been added to the Sanithrough his long and hopeless Since the last meeting of the torium one new general ward, a illness, faced the end with per- Council three years ago, 35,494 guest house, a clinical building fect confidence. Some days be- new Christian converts have housing the new X-ray, an operfore his death, his wife, a Mos- been baptized in the diocese of ating room, clinical laboratory lem, came asking that they Dornakal. Last year nearly and examining rooms, a 15 H. P. might have a Christian funeral, 1,000 Sudras were converted engine and building to house the to which assent was gladly given. and baptized, hitherto an un- same, six new cottages contain- But when the end drew near she ing eight beds and an endowsaw the yard filling with Moslem ment of Rs. 10,000. The goal is 125 beds. -Dnyanodaya.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Javanese Converts at Delhi New Life in Siam "When we arrived in China pon Four Javanese young men, in- There has been a year of prog- ~ there was not a single mile of ress in Prae, Siam. The Presby- railroad operating anywhere in terested .in Scout work, were terian Church in that city has the land. Railroads are now members of a party which set launched out, with faith, on a measured by thousands of miles out on a world tour from Java plan of complete self-support. and include several trunk lines, to study education and political They have promised to support with others planned or under questions. They were Moham- their pastor and carryon all construction; well-built motor medans, but in Delhi they came their activities without any help roads are being opened almost in touch with Christ through from America. An ordained every month, bus service is be- servants of His in the Scout man from southern Siam, who is ing extended and airplane routes Movement, and in the missions. now resident in Prae, has given have been opened. Flour was After earnest study they pro- much time in volunteer service, ground by cow power and the fessed conversion, and were bap- and through special meetings product quite unprotected from tized in the Free Church at a and intensive evangelistic ef- dust raised by the animal's feet beautiful and memorable serv- fort under the power of the as it pursued its weary circuit. ice. They then decided to re- Holy Spirit, has been instru- Splendid flour mills with the turn to Java, to join with one of mental in bringing many to most up-to-date machinery are the missions there and become Christ. In all the churches, ex- now turning out daily hundreds grounded in the faith. cept the small group at Ban of sacks of good flour; and fac- Moon, a number of acceSSIOns tories of every sort produce the -London Missionary Herald. have been recorded each com- necessary supplies which until a munion Sunday. Quite a num- few years ago came from other Fresh Egg Association ber of old-time Christians who lands. had "said goo d – bye to the Among the experiments in Church," as the Siamese express "Forty years ago, outside misrural reconstruction, the Fresh it, have returned, renewed their sion schools, the only textbooks Egg Association is one spon- allegiance to Christ and asked to in use were over a thousand sored by the Baptist Mission at be restored. years old and there were no. re- Pyinmana. It has made a steady vised editions. Now there IS a growth. Each member has to Rev. Puang Akapin, evan- national educational s y s tern give eight annas to belong to the gelist at Pitsanuloke, has dedi- which provides schools for all Association and is given a num- cated his life 100 per cent to ages from early childhood to maber which he can place on the Christian service, without re- ture manhood, and they are open eggs to identify them. The mem- muneration from any organized to boys and girls on an equal bers are given the first oppor- body. His wife, a very capable footing. tunity to sell their eggs to the woman, has started a business mission, and are given the first in Prae which they hope will care "Undoubtedly there is a growchance to buy purebred cocks. for their family. Since he came ing sense of the need of a more The Association is now collecting he has inspired the group in the vital religious life than any of about 3,000 eggs a week and its city with the desire for a more the old cults ever produced, and activities are employing five fully consecrated life in Christ. the fact that many of the Agriculture School graduates. scholars of the land have pro- Last March two village poultry The hospital has pas sed vided themselves with copies of shows were conducted. through one of its best years the Word of God is cause for since the time when there was a great encouragement and thank- June 9, 1934, eleven Christian resident missionary physician. fulness."

men organized the Pyinmana In- The doctors from McCormick Once Buddhist-Now dustrial Cooperative Bank, Ltd., Hospital in Chiengmai have Evangelist with shares of Rs. 50 each to made regular monthly visits and finance poultry far min g in have generally found more work Each morning at Hengchow Yamethin and Toungoo districts, than they could do. Presbyterian Hospital, all em- and in Taungdwingyi subdi- -Siam Outlook. ployees who can spare the time, all patients able to walk and any VISIOn. Two Cooperative Poul- CH,INA friends who so desire attend try Societies were also organized ~ at Shwemyo and Lewe. Each chapel, by invitation, not commember puts in Rs. 5 a year un- Forty Years in Review pulsion. A Chinese evangelist, til he pays Rs. 25 for half a share in the Society. In case the So- On the eve of his retirement Mr. Dzu, who was a Buddhist ciety becomes liable for debts after forty years of service orator and strong anti-Christian which it cannot otherwise meet, under the Presbyterian Board the member may be called upon in China, Dr. J. E. Shoemaker speaker before his conversion, to pay the remaining Rs. 25. reviews some of the changes like the Apostle Paul, is now which have come under his ob- -Burma Baptist Bulletin. servation. just as ardent a worker for Christ. He is in charge of chapel services, leads once or twice a week and gets other

speakers at other times. Here orders to the village of Laomu- Building at Ginling College, there is not the difficulty in tell- teng that all Christian services, Nanking, were held in connecing, as in America, who is and even in the homes of the peo- tion with the Nineteenth Annual who is not a Christian, as non- ple, must be discontinued. The Founders' Day in November, Christians do not have the out- converts are, therefore, now 1934. This marked the compleward conformity to Christian meeting in the forest, or going tion of the academic quadrangle standards and Christian back- by a roundabout road to one of of Ginling College as planned ground. Mr. Dzu knows the psy- the other villages on Sundays. and financially provided for in chology of his people. Chris- Another village has been or- 1921-23. In a joint campaign tianity is never forced on pa- dered by the official to burn all for seven colleges in the Orient tients, but a few words are Christian books. Two chapels, a total of $3,000,000 was raised, spoken, a Scripture passage left besides the one at Laomuteng of which Ginling's share was with those who read and in a previously mentioned, have been $600,000. few days he makes it a point to completely destroyed. Several During the nineteen years of have a long talk with those who of the other chapels have been Ginling's history the student enshow interest. Not a few of the partially destroyed. rolment has grown from nine to patients leave the hospital Chris- Stressing Stewardship 213. In addition to the college tians, and much of the credit is students there are 74 senior due this former Buddhist. Rev. H. G. Hilscher, of the middle school students in the Shantung Presbyterian Mission, Practice School under the Edu- Overcoming Adversity cation Department of the insti- has made two extended bicycle tution. Dormitories are crowded The little Christian Church at trips over the Tengchow field to to capacity, and further provis- ion for housing must be made to Chi Yang had fallen on hard stress stewardship and self-sup- meet the normal growth of the port. He reports that the result student body. days. The membership slowly exceeded expectations. "Numer- -China Weekly Review. melted away. ous c h u r c h members have pledged their tithe. Our pastors, Friends Face Issue "Friends," said the volunteer who a few years ago all refused Friends at West China Union preacher, Mr. Wang, "either we to make such a pledge, are now University are confronted with tithing, as are many elders and a serious situation which arises do something or allow our from the requirement of the other leaders. One woman, Chinese Government that educachurch to be occupied by the formerly an evangelist who tional institutions in China shall teach military drill. Recently, military." So they started serv- hated to give, was revived last the government has been press- year and pledged her tithe, but ing this requirement, and the six ices again; then a school for this spring changed her pledge Friends who are members of the teaching staff have sent a signed girls; then Thousand Character to two-tenths. In one place letter of protest which stayed where we held meetings many proceedings for a time, but the Classes. The Commanding of- pledges in produce were made, ultimate result is still in the balance. iicer of the Army division turned e. g., a bushel of millet, or of wheat, eggs laid on Sunday, an The Presbyterian mission in out to be a Christian, with a de- Shantung also passed a strong entire apricot crop; and the resolution a g a ins t military sire to help. They outgrew old children insisted on having a training in Christian schools.

quarters and built a new church. share. The total amount pledged Some eminent Chinese leaders in the country field is about three have spoken frankly in regard to In late October, Rev. Rowland giving education precedence over times that of last year. military preparation. "We must M. Cross attended the dedication. Owing to finances two pastors believe," said Dr. Hu Hsih, "that the education of 50,000,000 chil- The campaign for funds was had their subsidies entirely dren will be 50,000 times more effective and important to the promoted by three loyal sons, withdrawn, but they decided to country than 5,000 airplanes!" continue on a faith basis. It two students in Yenching and meant hardship, but they testify -American Friend'. to greater joy in service, and .Jefferson, respectively, and one certainly they show greater zeal. a teacher in Tunghsien. The One who was lazy is now inces- santly preaching and looking iirst person to offer public con- after his church members; his gratulations was a non-Chris- wife is an inspiration by her tian, leading business man from constant singing, testimony and praying, and her radiance in the an adj oining town. Bowing low home. to the Cross on the altar and the picture of Christ above it, he then turned to the congregation and thanked them and the Kung- lihui for what itthheadcodmomn~eniatny.d was doing, for The pastor, a local farmer, serves without pay.

Christian Services Forbidden Persecution of Lisu converts Buildings for Ginling JAPAN -CHOSEN Dedication ceremonies for the General Assembly Meeting in the province of Yunnan continues. The latest report to China's Millions is that the local new Chapel-Music Building and The forty-eighth annual meetofficial has definitely iss u e d the Library – Administration ing of the Presbyterian Church

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in Japan was held in Tokyo last Sunday school and worship serv- that ha<J been stripped from the ices are held. Each year in Jan- October. About 300 delegates uary the farm accommodates the wall of a Korean room, and that were in attendance, coming from 20 to 30 who come for two weeks consisted of leaves from one of all parts of Japan and from For- of Farmers' Gospel S c h 0 0 I. the first Korean Bibles that had mosa, Korea and Manchukuo. There is also a Rural Women's been sent in from Manchuria be- The meetings were characterized Gospel School where along with fore the first missionaries arthroughout by a spirit of prayer the Gospel, courses are offered rived. -Pyengyang News. and harmony, and a generous attitude toward others in the in food preparation, care of chil- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC problems that were discussed. dren, housing conditions, hy- Among the questions voted upon gienic c lot hi n g, budgeting, Transformed Islanders were: The appointment of a simple marketing, etc. In 1875, Dr. George Brown Japanese as principal of the -Kagawa Fellowship landed on the beach at Molot, in Tainan College in Formosa, con- Bulletin. the Duke of York group, New ducted by the English Presby- Britain District, and found a terians, in response to an ear- New Church For Koreans people wholly savage, of disgustnest request from that mission. ing habits and of evil temper.

A special committee was ap- There are now 500,000 Ko- All the horrors of heathenism pointed for conference on union reans in Japan, scattered from were around him, and human of all denominations, with no one end of the land to the other. life was not safe. Fifty years sacrifice of principles or faith. Through the cooperation of later a missionary stepped on the Methodist and Presbyterian same beach, to be welcomed by It was urged that the Church's churches in Korea, and about over two thousand people singthree seminaries establish closer ing Christian hymns. They were relations by means of annual ten missions of various denomiconferences. nations in Japan, 48 churches clean, self-respecting, and, as was subsequently see n, of It was voted that more em- have been established for these changed character. Fiji was phasis should be placed on the Koreans, with about 4,000 Chrisspiritual and less on the scholas- once a by-word for bestiality and tic qualifications of candidates; tians, 1,000 of this number being indescribable cruelty, and all the this in view of the fact that sev- baptized church members. horrors of widow – strangling, eral men of outstanding ability had failed in one or more exam- This church as now written cannibalism and infanticide inations last year. its own constitution and creed were commonplace. Today there and set up an organization with is a whole nation transformed, -Christian Observer. and eagerly preparing to cele- something like sessions, Presby- brate the Centenary of Chris- teries or conferences, and a su- preme council. Practically all the cooperating bodies have cor- tianity in those once dark One-Acre Evangelism dially approved the new organ- islands. There is now a Church One of Mr. Kagawa's ventures ization. Six or seven congrega- that has sent its sons and daugh- tions have their buildings paid ters to New Britain, Papua, Solis to establish in various parts of for, and are contributing toward omon Islands and North Aus- Japan, as experiment stations in their workers' support. tralia to preach the Good News keeping with small scale farm- that so marvelously redeemed -Pyengyang News. their own lives. ing and living standards a series of model one-acre farms, tilled Moffett Memorial -The Open Door.

and lived on by Christian farm For some time Korean friends A Discovery in New Guinea experts. The first of these was started a few miles from Tokyo, and on it as tenant and man- of Dr. Samuel Moffett have An Australian anthropologist, ager went a young Christian wished to erect some memorial E. W. P. Chinnery, has reported graduate of the Imperial Agri- as an appreciation of his many his discovery of an area of 5,000 culture School in Tokyo and an years of service. Their first square miles in the interior of instructor therein, with his wife thought was a bronze statue, but New Guinea, inhabited by at and baby. During their three they have deferred to Dr. Mof- least 200,000 savage people who years' residence the acre has fett's wishes in the matter, with have never had any contact been transformed from the usual the result that a very neat and whatever with the outside world.

cluster of one-group rice paddies substantial two-story b ric k On venturing an investigation, into a veritable horticultural building stands at the intersec- the natives were found to be garden, with various sorts of tion of the two streets which quite friendly, much better phys- animal husbandry. Not only skirt the Eastern part of the ical specimens than many of this but the farm is a center of missionary compound. Although their fellow New Guineans. This community life and culture, as not quite finished it was used newly discovered group is with- one may judge from the well- during the meeting of General in British mandated territory.

thumbed library in the home. Assembly to house a remarkable Here is a good opportunity for Every Sunday the little house is Jubilee Exhibit. An interesting pioneer missionary work.

converted into a church where feature a section of wall-paper -Moody Institute Monthly.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I ~,==~~========~========~==~=~, Christianity Tested, Its Significance strange, heavy," and "its doc- Dr. Buck writes out of his own for Modern Missions. By Oscar Macmillan Buck. 257 pages. $2.00. trines are foreign and bewilder- experience as a former mission- The Abingdon Press, New York. ing." (p. 104.) Then, "What ary in India, and his studies as 1934. is it," he asks, "that we have to Professor of Missions and Com- Dr. Oscar M. Buck, Professor give that is unique?" (p. 128.) parative Religion at Drew Theoof Missions in Drew University, He declares that "it is not logical Seminary since 1920. In has undertaken a difficult task- enough to say that the Christian 1925-26, he spent a year in Asia, to show how Christianity looks uniqueness is Christ," as was during eight months of which he to Asiatic non-Christians. He affirmed at the Lausanne and J e- was engaged in evangelistic frankly says that it would be rusalem Conferences. (pp. 129- work among educated non-Chris- "far easier to discover the 130.) Dr. Buck finds the answer tians. In 1930-31 he was again uniqueness of Christianity" to which satisfies him in "the in India as Secretary of the western Christians. But what Christian manner of living." (p. Lindsay Commission on Chrisdoes a non-Christian see? This 139). "What we have to giveis what this book sets out to and all that we have to give-is tian Higher Education. He is show. He guards himself at the the proof of what is unique in outset by saying: the life and religion of Jesus." an ardent advocate and an ear- (p. 230.) This attempt at a philosophy of mis- nest student of foreign missions, based upon what is unique and Is there a contrast here be- sions. Whether his present atdistinctive in Christianity among the tween the religion "of" Jesus and tempt is successful, as an Occiworld's religions and irreligions, has the religion "about" Jesus, the dental Christian to put himself to do only with the first approach to religion of which He is not only the non-Christian. It does not claim the perfect example but the ob- in the other fellow's place and to be a compendium for all that is dis- ject of its faith and worship. As tinctive in Christianity, but only a for "manner of living," it would see Christianity from the viewstatement of that central uniqueness be easy to name men who do not point of an Oriental non-Chriswhich would commend Christianity to believe in Christ at all-agnos- tian, an American is hardly in a the non-Christian without making tics, Jews, Hindus and Buddhists position to decide. Only an edu- Christianity to him at the start a sys- -whose "manner of living" is as cated Asiatic is competent to tem so exotic, so complicated, and so irreproachable as that of Chris- appraise the validity of the auaggressive as to arouse in him the tians. thor's argument. One would will to disbelieve if not the will to like to have the reactions of such counter. (p. 10.) Dr. Buck seems to magnify the men as Chang Po-lin of China, intellectual obstacles to the Kagawa of Japan, Bishop Dorne- He concludes that the mission- spread of Christianity in Asia. kal of India and Boon Boon Itt ary enterprise makes a mistake Such obstacles undoubtedly ex- of Siam. They have not found in emphasizing at the outset the ist, but are they the most for- the central Christian doctrines divine sonship of Christ, His "incomprehensible," nor did that atonement and redemption, great theologian, the late Dr.

which, precious as they are to us midable ones? Whatever they Uemura of Tokyo, who taught who "are heirs of Plato and are, we concur in the declaration these doctrines to hundreds of Plotinus, with Greek id~alism of the Lausanne and Jerusalem his students and preached them based on a metaphysical dualism Conferences that "our message to tens of thousands of Japanese. the framework of our thinking." is Jesus Christ" as He is pre- But Dr. Buck has written a (p. 95.) His ideas are unintelli- sented in the New Testament. remarkably thought – provoking gible to Asiatics who have no This is the message that has won book and one that contains a such background. "The Chris- all the victories that Christianity large amount of valuable matetian missionary enterprise," says has won thus far. The Asiatie rial. Missionaries and secreta- Dr. Buck, "has never taken suffi- delegates to those conferences ries and members of boards ciently to heart this incompre- voted for the statement and its should carefully read it. The hensibility for the Asian of its power has been attested by hun- lack of an index is a defect which doctrines and methods." (p.90.) dreds of thousands of Oriental should be remedied in any fur- The Church, too, he deems "a Christians who have understood ther printing. barrier" as "its organization is it and joyfully accepted it. ARTHUR J. BROWN.

Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[94 ] History of the Korea Mission, Pres- cret of the work that has been China, shows 122 missions under byterian Church in the U. S. A. By carried on with great power various orders of that Church. Harry A. Rhodes, Editor. 682 pp. even through much weakness. Protestant statistics are more 8 vo. $2.00. Published by the Mis- "Certain spiritual factors have difficult to obtain because of the sion. Sold in America by Fleming predominated, viz., prayer, con- many agencies at work. There H. Revell Company, New York. fession, Bible study, worship, are two Australian Societies, 17 1934. witnessing, observance of the British, 66 American, 21 Conti- Lord's Day, revival, giving, tem- nental, with 21 agencies and so- This volume should every- perance and righteous living." cieties that are quite distinctivewhere commend the deep inter- Readers of this history will join ly Chinese, in addition to the est of students of missions. It the missionaries and their Ko- China Inland Mission rated as is the kind of work that needs to rean friends in the earnest hope international and seven educabe done in all fields, putting the that these factors will continue tional agencies not listed among records of the years into perma- in full power in trying days that the others. There are 6,121 nent form. The Presbyterian are sure to come. Protestant missionaries, 481,162 Mission in Chosen has been no- registered Protestant communitable both in methods and in CLELAND B. McAFEE. cants in a partial and incomplete results, leading to the establish- report, with 214,566 others rement of a Church which takes The China Year Book, 1934. Edited ported under instruction. Note itself with great seriousness. by H. G. W. Woodhead. 8 vo. 854 is made of medical, educational, Probably no mission in the world pp. $12.50. Published in China. relief and other forms of work. has tried to put into operation Agents for U. S. A.: University of more thoroughly what is known Chicago Press, Chicago. 1934. Other sections of the volume as the "Nevius Plan" of self-sup- give accurate facts as to the govport and self-government among This sixteenth edition of the ernment and its constitution, so new believers. Dr. Rhodes here China Year Book is even more difficult to obtain elsewhere, railtells the story of the half-cen- elaborate than its predecessors. road, postal and other statistics tury, having had full access to Manchukuo is dealt with in a and programs, and an excellent all records in Chosen itself and special chapter, since the Chi- and informative "Who's Who." in the Mission Board files in nese Government does not exer- It is an invaluable guide to the America during a recent fur- cise at present any authority facts about China. lough. The result is a sumptu- there. A special Year Book covous volume, sold at a surprising- ering Manchukuo is issued in CLELAND B. McAFEE. ly low price to make it available Tokyo. The chapters on Roman to all. In addition to 682 pages and Protestant Missions in China's Problems and Their Solution. of text there are eighty-three China have been brought down By Wang Ching-Wei. 199 pp. $4.50. pages of illustrations from pho- to date by resident writers; China United Press. Shanghai. tographs; most pages contain- there is a new chapter on "The ing two or more pictures. It is Press" and a full account of the This is an authoritative interan unusual and valuable piece of Kuomintang. Data are here pretation of present-day China, work, describing fifty years of available on virtually every as- its revolution, problems and polremarkable achievement. pect of Chinese life and history icies. It is written by one who so that the book should be in might have used the historic After giving the background every public and school library phrase: "All of which I saw and of Korean history, religion and and in the hands of all careful part of which I was"; for the customs, Dr. Rhodes takes up the students of Chinese affairs. author was a collaborator and main theme-the work of grace confidential friend of Sun Yatthrough the mission and the re- The religion of the Chinese is sen, the father of the Chinese sulting Church. The record of discussed in an extended chap- Republic, and since the latter's great revivals and new begin- ter. There are between fifteen death he has been an influential nings is given with balance and and twenty million Moslems in factor in the Government and is careful analysis. The story of China. A few hundred Chinese now president of the Executive cooperative efforts, of diver- Jews are found in Honan, gath- Department of the Government, gence of views regarding some ered around the ruins of a syna- and Minister of Foreign Affairs. points as between field and home gogue built in 1183, rebuilt in He frankly says that "China is office, of movements toward edu- 1488, and now being reclaimed sick and suffering from a series cation of the believers, of the by an Anglican Mission. Most of complications which may' be organizing of the Church and its Chinese accept Confucianism, described as general debility, a many agencies of expansion, of Taoism and Buddhism, all three weak heart and a tumorous medical work, industrial service, at the same time. "The record- growth." (p. 13.) But he firmforeign missions, of the found- ed Roman Catholic population ly believes in the recuperative ing of stations-all this is told today is 2,624,166. Every cor- powers of his country and that, in a way to inspire the reader. ner of this immense Chinese field given reasonable time and free- Missionary-minded pastors and has been planted with a Cross. dom from outside interference, other speakers will rejoice to find New workers come in hundreds China can and will develop a the whole story rich in incidents. every year from Europe and sound and stable government. Effort is made to reveal the se- America." A large statistical He roundly denounces the folder of the Catholic Church in "swashbuckling war-lords" and

"predatory militarist" whose sympathetically told and is an girls are bad; they are more "cruel selfishness" is keeping the excellent supplement to the more sinned against than sinning. country in turmoil. (p. 17.) complete biographies by Mrs. Many have left home for good, He declares that China can no Arthur Parker, Drs. Streeter unselfish reasons, because their more tolerate communists "than and Appasamy and Dr. Heiler of parents could not support them. the existence of poisonous snakes Marburg; the book by Mr. An- But they are ruined or on the and wild beasts." (p. 171.) He drews is an especially well writ- road to ruin for they live by earnestly advocates a policy of ten and satisfying interpretation their wits and brute strengthunification, and he wisely and of the man. tramping, stealing, begging, lyplainly says: "there is only one As is generally known by ing, in promiscuous sex relations course open to us-to put our readers of THE REVIEW, Sundar that sap physical and moral vihouse in order so as to consoli- Singh was a well-born Sikh, and tality. Their only education is date our national strength and had a devout mother and an hon- that which they pick up as chickvitality and thus strengthen the ored father. He went to a Chris- ens pick up grains from the dirt. foundations of peace in the Far tian mission school but lead in Prof. Minehan has interviewed East and in the world beyond it. student opposition to Bible study 1,377 boys and 88 girls of the There is no alternative." (p. 5.) and Christian influence. He was, American "jungle." Most of This is Chinese statesmanship however, a seeker after God and them are American born and so at its best. There is hope for a when about sixteen years of age are their parents. They came nation that has such leaders as had a remarkable vision which from over 22 states. Their ages Wang Ching-Wei and Chiang led to his acceptance of the living ranged from 12 to 21, the aver- Kai-shek. The volume has a Christ. Persecution and ostra- age being about 17 years. Most wealth of information and is cism from his home followed. claimed to be Protestants and 88 handsomely printed and bound, He forsook all, was baptized and had attended Sunday Schools. but the price is rather high for a began to study with missionaries Many had been on the road from book of hardly 200 pages. at Ludhianna and later at La- one to two years. Few had ARTHUR J. BROWN. hore. Finally he decided to be- reached high school. A glossary come a Christian Sadhu-a trav- Sadhu Sundar Singh. By C. F. An- eling witness to Christ and a is needed to interpret some of' servant of all in the name of his their language on the road. drews. 8 vo. 204 pp. $2.00. Harp- ers. New York. 1934. The book is interesting but sad Many· who were acquainted Master. Many and remarkable reading and describes where with Sundar Singh were strong- were his visions and experiences these boys and girls come from; ly impressed with his likeness to -it being difficult at times to where they go, and how; where Christ. This likeness included distinguish between the two. His they sleep and eat; their renot only his Eastern dress and great ambition was to carry the ligious life and standards; their general Oriental appearance but Gospel into Tibet, the closed conversations and sex life. What his quiet self-control, his peace- land, and several times he jour- can be done about it? Unfortuful demeanor, his strength of neyed thither. On his last jour- nately they don't like missions. character, his sacrificial service ney, in 1929, at the age of 34, These boys and girls will not be to any and all who needed his he disappeared and his death is taken in C.C.C. camps and are help, his constant witness to God generally accepted but he has not on relief lists. They need to and the love which drew children left an abiding heritage to the be rescued and put into homes and others to his side. C. F. Christian Church. for their own sake and for the Andrews knew Sundar Singh in- This biographical sketch and sake of humanity before they go timately and is a kindred spirit. interpretation is well worth on spreading moral and physi- In these personal memoirs Mr. reading. It reveals what may cal disease and death. They con- Andrews describes his own con- happen when Christ takes pos- stitute a social evil that will tacts and conversations with the session of an Indian soul. spread if it is not remedied.

Sadhu; he tells of his devotion Boy and Girl Tramps of America. By Navaholand and Zunitown. A Reto Christ and the deathless beau- Thomas Minehan. Illus. 8 vo. 267 port of Christian Reformed Misty and strength of his character. pp. $2.50. Farrar and Rinehart. sions. Htmry Beets. 25 cents.

"Sundar Singh," he writes, "by New York. 1934. Grand Rapids Printing Co. Michihig creative personality, set for- Depression-financial, domes- gan. 1934.

ward a true type for Indian tic and moral-is responsible for This is a story of work among Christians to follow." India many ills, one of the worst of the Indians of New Mexico and would be a new land and the which is its influence on boys Arizona-a work nearly forty Indian Church a nearly ideal and girls. This description of years old and showing much en- church if the devotion, the char- life among vagabond boys and couraging fruitage. There are acter, the spirit that dominated girls is by a young professor schools and hospitals, churches the Sadhu, prevailed in that land from the University of Minne- and Christian homes. These and church. sota who lived among them, dis- brief sketches reveal the power Here is a fascinating, stimu- guised, for three years. The of Christ to transform life so lating biography for anyone to story he tells is shocking, heart- that the good Indians are alive read. The story is simply and rending. Not all the boys and not dead.

New Chain-Reference Bible. But, however mixed their blood, religious leadership, and what a

Compiled and edited by Frank group of Baptists are doing at Charles Thompson. 12 maps. 8 Vo. the culture has become largely Clear Creek Mountain ~prmgs VarlOus styles and prices. B. B. English and most of the de- to help train the mountam Kirkbride Bible Co. Indianapolis. nommations represented were brought over by the ~nglish. preachers. 1934.

The Bible is still the "best Three outstanding characterIs- Dr. Dunn's chapter on "Misseller" in the world and has been tics of the pIOneers stiH prevail sionary and Phi I ant h r 0 pic for at least a century. There in great degree-individuallsm, Schools" is full of informatlOn are translations, editions, anno- emotional instability, and reH- essential to a thorough knowltations, notes and styles almost ance on natural ablllty unaided edge of this phase of the mounwithout number, and the added by special training. The book tain work. If one wishes a commaterial varies greatly in prac- gIves a hIstory of the rise of de- pendium of information about tical value. This Chain-Refer- nominatIOnal1sm and shows that, the religious and educatlOnal ence Bible has many unique and on account of the individuallsm conditions of the mountams, the useful features for Bible stu- of the people, the SImple democ- changes now taking place, and dents-particularly for begin- racy of the l:Saptist Churches be- the many problems facing the ners in deeper study and for came popular and has held the mountain workers, this bOOK will parents and teachers. It is based ascenaency. 'l'he uneducated be a great help. L. C. KELLY. on the King James Version, has preacher and his emotIOnal1sm a self-pronouncing text, good proauced persecution in Virgmia New Books print and I eat her binding. but resulted in granting freedom Among the special features are of worshIp to all. American Family. Faith Baldwin. the chain references by which a The chIef elements in the re- 388 pp. $2. Farrar & Rinehart. subject can be followed through ligious inheritance of the High- New York. the entire Bible. There are also The Christian Fact and Modern lanaers are a strong belief in the Doubt. Geo. A. Buttrick. 301 pp. an analysis of the different real1ty and importance of re- $2.50. Scribners. New York. books, an outline study of Bible liglOn, a fear of the l(.oman Cath- A Christian Manifesto. Edwin Lewis. characters, pictorial maps and 245 pp. $2.00. Abingdon Press. charts, a general index, a text 01lC vhurch, a distrust of all New York. forms or symbols (as being encylopedia, Bible readings, out- Christ and the Congo. Findings of line studies, Bible harmonies, a associated with the Catholic Conferences Held by Dr. John R. Church) , reverence for the Mott. 68 pp. 2s. 1. M. C. London. concordance and atlas. Bound words of the Bible, and a belief with it is Dr. Thompson's own in the supreme importance of Forward in Western China. E. S. system of Bible study with sug- personal salvation. Stewart. 75 pp. lB. C. M. S. Longestions as to the analytical study, the synthetic study, chap- Isolation, poverty, overpopu- don. ter, topical and verse studies. This is the result of thirty-one lation, bad health conditions, and God's Unspeakable Gift. H. A. Ironyears of careful, reverent labor. sides. 192 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & It is adapted to all classes and the slow development of schools Inglis. Glasgow. will be found especially useful are discussed. Lack of social to missionaries, young pastors organizations, the inferior posi- His Book or Structure in Scripture. Norman B. Harrison. 111 pp. 75 and Sunday school teachers. tion of women, and pioneer eth- cents. B. 1. C. A. Chicago. ics are discriminatingly pointed Is He Not Able? Edith F. Norton. out. The report of a funeral ser- 147 pp. $1.00. Bible Institute Col- mon is included in a graphic portage Association, Chicago.

Religion in the Highlands. By Eliza- picture of the preaching of a Ploughed Under. Amy Carmichael. beth R. Hooker. With a section on primitive preacher. The anti- 28. 6d. Illus. 156 pp. S. P. C. K. Missionary and Philanthropic mission and sectarian spirit of London. Schools. By Fannie W. Dunn. 319 pp. $1.00. Home Missions Coun- certain sections are well defined. Race and Economics in South Africa. cil, New York, 1933. The Northeastern Cumberland W. G. Ballinger. 67 pp. 18. 6d.

We are here given an insight Plateau, which comprises much Sun Yat-Sen-His Life and Its Mean- of Eastern Kentucky and some ing. Lyon Sharman. $3.50. 418 to the mountain life and moun- pp. John Day Co. New York. tain problems educationally, and of West Virginia, is shown to be That Strange Man Upon the Cross. religiously. Miss Hooker's divi- the most destitute educationally Richard Roberts. 137 pp. $1.25. sion of the territory of the south- and religiously of all the moun- Abingdon Press. New York.

ern mountains into the North- tain sections. Because of this The Tiger Tamed. R. H. Boyd. 208 western Cumberland Plateau, destitution it has become the fo- pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- the Northeastern Cumberland cal center of many people who don. Plateau, the Allegheny Plateau, seek to help the people religious- Unto the Skies. Lilian G. Carleton. the Blue Ridge, the Central ly, educationally, and otherwise. 210 pp. 38. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Ridges, and the Central Valleys, The book gives a fine discussion London. shows a true insight to the great on church houses, missionary Ways of Praying. Muriel Lester. 32 agencies, denominational and in- pp. 35 cents. Cokesbury Press. differences between mountain Nashville. people and their varied prob- dependent schools. It is the only lems. The ancestors of these Word Studies in the Old Testament. people were largely of German, book we know that discusses im- Vol.!. B. A. M. Schapiro. 28 pp. partially the uneducated moun- 50 cents. Hebrew-Christian Pub. English and Scotch Irish stocks. tain preacher, the problem of Society. New York.

—A PROBLEM OR A

HERE IS A CHALLENGE TO YOU I Will you help to spread international understanding and brotherhood?

Dr. Charles W. Iglehart, who has been a missionary in Japan for twenty-Five years, sees the problem presented to Asia and to America. He also sees the challenge and the present opportunity.

Will YOU accept the challenge and make use of the opportunity? HOW? Send for copies of Dr. Iglehart's leaflet and distribute them in your church, your club, your social circle. It is d stirring picture that Dr. Iglehart draws—one to hold the attention and stir to action—useful Cpristian dction. Send 2 cents for a sample leaflet. Then send $1.00 for a hundred more. An American layman was so stirred by this message from Dr. Inglehart that he provided for the publication of a limited number of these leaFiets—with the conFident hope that you will help distribute them.

cSend to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1S6 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AGENTS WANTED CUTS FOR SALE THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Excellent halftone plates and line cuts (undam- can be sold in quantities to aged) used in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW every Missionary Society. It fur- during the past two years. nishes information in brief, in- teresting form for leaders and For sale at one-third the cost. These are val- discussion groups. Why not act uable for loccill or denominational papers. Vivid as our Agent in your church or pictures of life all over the world. community? You can advance the cause of Foreign MisSions, Americ:an Highlands and at the same time can earn Americ:an Indians Afric:ans—Heathen and Christian A Liberal Commission China···Old and New Japan and. Korea • India's Idols and Christians Results in Moslem Lands Address.–Circ:ulation Manager Savages and Saints The Pacific Islanders The Missionary Review of the World • Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pa. c8enCi to The Missionary Review of the World Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pa.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1925

Departments in

New McCutcheon Store Patrons ot McCutcheon's will be delighted to know that the increased floor space permits the addition of several new lines of merchandise.

A very interesting new department on the first floor features Novelty Jewelry, Bags, Imported Flowers, Scarfs and Umbrellas. On the third floor, a complete new stock of superior quality Silks, Satins, Velvets, Georgettes, etc., greets the visitor. The entire fourth floor is devoted to the Home Decorating Depart- ment. Here are shown curtains, upholstery and drapery fabrics, tapestries, screens, cushions and many other handsome things.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth A"enue at 49th Street, New York Req. US Alt. Off.

Should be Saved or Were Saved Many devout Christians could never quite grasp that passage in Acts I: 41, which in The Campbell Morgan former versions of Scripture reads: Analyzed Bible '6And the Lord added to the Church daily such as .hould be saved." How understandable then this (AlIIerl".. Staadud Venl••) passage becomes when it is more accurately trans- No. 3172-TopicaI Headings; lated, as in the American Standard Bible-"And the Referencesj 2'; Outline Mapsj Lord added to them day by day day tbose that w….. Analysis and Spiritual inter- saved." Through this clearer renderimr-which is pretations; Bourgeois type i mical of thousands of passages-the earnest Bible $5 size 5~8X8 in. Genuine leather; student realizes the need of the more faithful. accu- divinity circuit overlaJ;lping rate, marvelously beautiful translations which are cover; round ….or- 0_ 0 nen; red under gold edge. : : : – found only in the l1T,nl~nOnSAmt.aenrdicaarndB~"Wklle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES in an sizes, types The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theo- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the and styles of binding United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the are obtainable wber~ International, graded or other Bible lessons. ever Bibles are sold. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, Free Booklet as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type. I A charming 36-page IUOOUSnU~&SONS-3;~h~h~~~~~:;; booklet entitled "The Wonderful Story," published at 10c I Authorized publJshers tor the American Revision Committee. per copy, telling how the Bible came down through the ages, and w~e::r1~rSs~or~~~as~hisn~o~se :O~~~li~~~~ ~e Yl~U~:~O!a;~t1tled liThe I containing many facts of vital in- Name .; …………………………………………•….. terest, will be sent FREE on re- I quest to anyone mentioning THE Street No……..•.. ? ………………………………… . MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:- City .. State … "………•••.• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrftJng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE W ORLO What Are They Studying at DELAVAN L. PIBRSON, Editor SU..,NDAY-SCHOOL?

Contents for November, 1925 • g Are th~ learning th.t T'~el!iICiihLretre~r'n the Bible lS the Word of Page – •. It God~ and a trustworthy FRONTISPIECE .• CHRISTIAN GIRLS OF THE g:uidC to eternal life? Are they being taught that SOU'I'H SEAS IN A JAPANESE MISSION Jesus Christ is the Son of EDITORJALS ••.••.••.••….•…….•• 837 &~W:~:hc;a::~he~: A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER. minds being filled with SATISFACTION IN STEWARJ)SHII'. the doubts and denials of POSSIBLE! BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE Evolution and Modern- AGITATION. ism? THE MISSION BOARDS AND CHINA. You teachers and ~,­ ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY ents ought to know. Our AGENCy •••••.•• HERMANN A. LUM 845 Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- Concrete examples oj the power oj unit.. nominations, are true to the Word of God. ed interoession. The "Full Gospel" Line of CHINA'S CRISTS AND CH,USTIANITY International Lessons • .• , …………. S,Dl';'EY KOK WEI 848 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A CMnese 'view of the present situation. An absolutely new publication, prepared with :no ex- THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE are pense spared to make it the very best handbook for FLUKES .••••• JAMES H. FRANKLIN 853 ~~~fde;~':>!n~~cherS available. There five dis~ The thrm>ng .tory oj umeljish service. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND WORLD For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study PEACE . • • • . . . NEWroN W. ROWELL 856 classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished THE STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND to cover every phase of Christian experience. WORLD .MfSSIONS. . .. . …….. . ………… WALTER W. VAN KIRK 857 SENIOR QUARTERLY Special features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text! JAPANESE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH SEAS •• HILTON PEDLEY 861 Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline, Lesson Expositiont Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points. CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA • ••••••••••• ORISHATUKEH F.ADUMA 865 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL .. ROBERT N. McLEAN 869 I4-17. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover. Successful home mission 'WOrk in the ISlYUthwest. JUNIOR QUARTERLY MY FIRST REVIVAL ON THE MISSION te:i~:J~~~r~:!~.of r~~iie~pl:a~~~e~~e~Sc~;:u~ FIELD …..••..•. L. P. VAN SLYKE 875 Reading, Memory Passage, Questions, The Lesson EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN RUS- Storyt Illustrations and an Introouction. SIA …………. NORMAN J. SMITH 876 H2~t~e~!~:r~~~~~en9o~~~Ri!~YQ…rl<rl~. RUSSIANS IN THE U:-IITED STATES ••.•••••…•.••••••1. V. NEPRASH 878 adapted for home use.

BEST METHODS ……….•.•…….. THE ALUANCE WEEKLY • ••. EDn-ED BY Mus. E. C. CRO>'"'K 879 For adult classes, The AlliatUe Weekly is an e:z:cep- WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 884 tionally fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 887 of Bible study material, sermons and missionary articles. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. 891 THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ••…….• 907 Gives young people a grasp of the essential truths of TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of the Bible in such a way as to prov e both interesting live.) Foreign POlltap, 50 centa. Single copl••, and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- sionary news; helpful Sunday School notes, and ineo..· 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted. structlVe Bible studies.

1925. by MlB8IOKUY R"VIBW P1IBUaHIN& JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS p,un, INC. All right. r ..erved. A lively, interesting paper for boys and girls between 'rHm MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the ages of ten and fourteen. Eristles with Bible stories, COMPANY. Inc. inddents and applications. lllust,aktl.

ROBBBr E. Sl'lIIOB. P,..Ii/Jefl, JOY BELLS WILLLUI I. CX…..BBBLAIN. Vke-Pr.,lden' Delights the little prim.ry people. The pictures and DBLAVolN L. Pni:UON, S.cr.t<W1/ simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. WALTHB McDOUGALL. T…""'….. Publication "ffice, 3d & Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Picture Lesson Cards Pa. 25c a copy. $2.~0 a year Picture Lesson Rolls Edltorl..l and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Lesson Leaflets New York City Write for Free Samples and Price Entered as f>.econd~class matter at the Post Lists of Sunday School Supplies omce. Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Send lar Our,Catalo6 The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Boob Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 West 44th Streot NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

PIe…. mention TXB MISSIONARY' RBVIliIW OJ' :rHB WORL» In writing to advertisers. Let The Sunday School Times help you to make 1926 the very best year you have ever had I•n Sunday School work!

AND here are some of the outstanding For Primary Teachers-in which Mrs. reasons why it can do just that for every Eleanor B. Hatton talks with the children teacher, officer and pastor: on the lesson in a way that greatly helps other primary teachers. The Lesson as a Whole-a masterly, comprehensive and thoroughly practical Your Class of Girls-what to teach and treatment of the International Uniform how to teach those teen-age girls of yours, Lesson, by the distinguished Scottish Bible- in getting the lesson into their everyday teacher, W. Graham Scroggie, of Edin- living. burgh. "Say, Fellows"-is the boy reaching les- Questions for Teacher and Class-just son-teaching of 'vYade C. Smith, a genius the questions you would like to assign to at the job, who will giVe you many a weldifferent members of your class, for be- come hint in teachillg and guiding those tween-Sunday research, and for class dis- boys of yours. cussion. Little Jetts Teach the Lesson-Yes, in- The Busy Men's Corner-that inimitable deed they do! And you'd be surprised to paragraphic lesson commentary, by Iron- know how many different kinds of folks master Ridgway, which .has been called, delight to use these little Bible-picture pen- "White hot sparks of spiritual steel!" and-ink creations of Wade C. Smith's clever touch. Bettcr get acquainted! This Week's Teaching Principle-where in connection with each lesson an important Pace's Christian Cartoons are another principle of true te:lchin,~ is set forth by distinctive and exclusive Times feature, Prof. C. C. Ellis, a leading educationalist. with their heart-searching, unforgetable thrusts, and flashes of spiritual illumina- The Illustration Round-Table-anec- tion. Nothing of the sort approaches them dotes and incidents illustrating the lesson, in power and pointednes5. supplied by the worlrl-wide family of Times readers-bv far the richest source of fresh Editorials greatly enriching the devotional illustration's in periodical literature. life, and both challenging and encouraging a deeper spirituality and more effective From the Platfonn-a three-minute talk service. by Philip E. Howard, suggestive to the superintendents, in clinching the lesson's Notes on Open I,etters-where answers heart-truth for the school. are plainly and c1e'lrly given to vital ques- tions asked by readers.

I / I …. Il' //f (published every week) I~ I 0; THE 111 In addition to the above, there are: Ernest Gordon's fascinating vey of Religious Life and Thought; Question Box and Articles Sur- / # SUNDAY on Sunday-school Methods; Helps for the Young People's Meeting; a / ~.. SCHOOL rich feast of special articles from the leaders in Christian life and I ~ TIMES COMP', thought; . Pr~f. Malvin Grove Kyle's repor~s of the latest re- /.~ 11.. 1550 more that you welcome eagerly. /~.. Ii, WseaI'nrchyeosu ItnryBII.bt.?le lands–and w.Il Q Philadelphia, Po.

For the 25 cents ::: 10 weeks The Sundaf' School Times is an international, inte-rdenominational, l~ jh~lS~~~asS;k:~ S~~~:y-!cl!~~i !~na';!~~t:n a~J ~h~d glTFsn~~ Sf~~Y ~~~~~~~, I § Times for to :n Fourteen lessoDahelns on the International TJniform and Whole I,,~ Bible C oTu~rsee s are each tiossueev,erwy itshtatme~antyer o ther special depart- I~ N .ments. pape r goes in ri tory and province I .(t,tb arne ••••.•••••..••••• In the Untted States and Canada, and one hundred forP-ign .. countries. Subscription price, $2.00 a yea,. or $1.50 in dubs IS Address …………….. . a I of ,five or more copies, either to separate addresses or to PI,aJlsmd m,a/soa rree(lJ/.1 of,,,,,r .1 one address. catalDZ of hlJOJ puhlicati~71I.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

SEA ISLAND GIRLS IN A JAPANESE

Girl. In the KUBal. (Caroline Islands) Training School, wIth a. Ilttle Gilbert Island girl and others from the Ma.rsha.lI r.lands. (See page 861.) EVIEW~ ORID VOL NOVEMBER, 1925 NUMBER ELEVEN XLVIII A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER T HE number of prayers to God that find expression hour after hour, day after day, month after month, staggers the imagi- nation. There are prayers stereotyped and spontaneous, long and short, earnest and insincere, agonized and perfunctory, public and private, by the aged and by little children; prayers for health, for life, for food and clothing, for money, for favorable weather, for wis- (10m, for victory in conflict, for forgiveness, for comfort in sorrow, for the salvation of self or of others, for spiritual vision, for power and fruitage in personal life or in Christian service! Is it strange that those who have a materialistic or rationalistic philosophy doubt the value of prayer or the possibility of direct objective answers to all or any of these petitions1 With men and from man's standpoint, it is impossible, but not with God.

It is because Christians believe in an omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent God that we believe He can and does hear and answer prayer. God is infinitely greater than the sum of all the highest human conceptions of Him so that Jesus Christ could invite His followers "always to pray" and could promise them answers to whatsoever they should ask in His name-with His endorsement. For this reason, too, the Apostle Paul was justified in urging that "men pray in every place," "for all men," "without ceasing," "continue steadfastly in prayer" and that "in everything by prayer und supplication with thanksgiving" we should let our requests be made known u:n'to God.

The infinite greatness and goodness of God make prayer to Him reasonable and fruitful. Failure to pray intelligently and in harmony with the principles of true prayer means failure to cooperate with God so as to draw on His infinite resources. Such men of God as George Muller, Hudson Taylor, D. L. Moody, Pastor 837

Harms, and thousands of other Christian men and women, known and unknown to fame, have tried and proved the marvellous results that come from thus cooperating with God through prayer and service.

A Day of Prayer for Missions has been appointed for February ] 9, 1925, and a special program has been prepared by a joint committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Rnd the Council of Women for Home Missions. The chairman is Mrs. • William A. Montgomery, the author of the excellent new study book on "Prayer and Missions." The theme of the day is "In Everything by Prayer" and the program includes suggested songs, scripture readings, prayers, recitations and a practical plan for con- ducting the period of intercession.* Prayer is a form of service in which everyone can engage. Private prayer is stimulating and efficacious but united public prayer has especial promise of blessing. In such a symphony of intercession, there is a definite promise of the cooperation of Christ. There is also an added opportunity for a knowledge of definite npeds and a lessened likelihood that the petitions will be for petty, sehish favors. If Christians everywhere, on this special Day of Prayer for Missions, will unite in fervent, believing, intelligent and Christ-endorsed prayer, who can estimate the results that will follow in the Church at home and on the mission fields'

SATISFACTION IN STEWARDSHIP NOT long ago a Christian man of strong convictions and deeply interested in the wide extension of the Kingdom of God made some observations that greatly ~mpressed me. He had just heard of a man who had given a substantial sum to missions and had promised additional gifts for important work which could not he carried forward without special help.

"That certainly is good news," said my friend. "These mis- 8ionaries who are working in lonely places are noble people whom we should all help to support." Then he added with a glow in his race: "A cousin of mine is just such a man. He is working with deep devotion in one of the hardest places, among people who have heen downtrodden and who are not highly beloved by most Ameri- ('ans. He is a noble fellow who, fortunately, does not have to worry about his support and has money given to him to help some of these poor people in the crises of their lives."

I guessed that this man furnished the support of his cousin. And what this man is doing thousands of others would do if they • These prQgraIILS may be obtain€d from Denominational Board headqua.r..ers or from the Federation, 25 Madison Avenue, or tbe Counoil, 156 Fifth Avenue~ New York.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

realized the opportunity and the satisfaction. Many families or individuals could well take on the regular support of a missionary, without interfering with contributions to the regular offerings through their churches.

Once before when I met this friend I had said to him: H Of course you have thought of what you are going to do with your fortune~" "Yes," he replied, "I have given that very careful con- sideration and everything is settled. Among other things my last will and testament will set up a memorial for my mother that will perpetuate her iniluence and her consecrated life."

Thousands of Christian men and women ought to establish memorials to mother, or father, or wife, or to brother, or sister, or other relative, or to some noble minister or teacher whose life bas been a blessing to them and whose Christian iniluence may thus be perpetuated. c. L. W.

POSSIBLE BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE AGITATION T HE present agitation against foreign domination in China will doubtless yet prove a blessing to China and to the Church. It is already proving a bond of union among a divided people. The prolonged revolution, the absence of any strong central government and the prevailing illiteracy of the people, with the lack of means of speedy intercommunication, have kept the nation from establishing any united policy and program. Recently, however, the agitation carried on by student leaders against extra-territoriality, foreign control of the tariff, unequal treaties and concessions that interfere with Chinese sovereignty, has spread to all classes and to all parts of the land. There is an overwhelmingly united sentiment in China today in favor of a revision of treaties with foreign nations in the interest of justice and the recognized equality of China with other sovereign peoples. All China is of one mind on these points as a great moral issue, all patriots being bound together, high and low, rich and poor, ignorant and learned. None are considered friends of China who oppose this program and the people are unwilling to listen to any missionaries or teachers who fail to take a sympathetic stand in favor of these demands of the Chinese.

This patriotic fervor has brought about great demonstrations, especially among students iu Shanghai, Nanking, Peking and elsewhere. In Peking alone 25,000 students paraded the streets bearing placards denouncing foreign oppression and unequal treaties and demanding equality and justice, the withdrawal of foreign troops and warships and the abandonment of concessions and extra-territorial rights of foreign nations. The Chinese judge all people according to their stand on these questions. Feeling is bitter against

Great Britain because of the Shanghai incident and the general attitude of the British Government. Soviet Russia is accounted a friend because of its full abrogation of all treaty rights forcibly obtained from unwilling Ohina. The Ohinese are eagerly watching America and are inquiring as to the attitude of Christian missionaries. The leaders of the movement deny that it is pro-Bolshevik or anti-religious. All over Peking were posted great signs reading "The Student Movement is not Bolshevik; nat anti-Christian; not antiforeign; but is a cry for humanity." The Chinese Student Ohristian Union has consistently taken a stand agaillBt violence.

This is a time of crisis and may prove to offer a great opportunity for Ohristian missions. Ohinese Ohristians are showing a united and fearless spirit of patriotism that proves false the former charges against them as pro-foreign. Any lack of sentiment or action in favor of justice and sympathy for China on the part of missionaries or mission agencies arouses bitter antagonism. Any definite expressions in favor of international equality and justice, or a readiness of missionaries to abandon special privileges and reliance on foreign courts and foreign military protection are hailed as signs of Christianity in practice.

Already both Chinese and foreign Ohristians have done much to improve the situation by proving their readiness to stand for Ohrist's principles even at the risk of life and property. The Ohina Christian Council has issued a statement urging a study and removal of causes of irritation, misunderstanding and unrest, both in national and international relations, the carrying out of Christian principles and the promotion of Ohurch unity. General Feng, the Christian general, has spoken fearlessly against British policies of unequal justice; the Chinese Student Unions have voiced their demand for national sovereignty; representatives of the Chinese Church in Peking and elsewhere, and the faculties of some Christian universities have also passed resolutions in favor of justice and equal rights.

These actions have had their effect on the Chinese attitude toward missionary institutions. The threatened strike of students in mission schools and colleges has not materialized. We have heard of only one such institution that has failed to open for the fall term; a few report a decreased enrolment, as is natural in a time of such unrest, but most of the missionary institutions for higher education-in Peking, Nanking, ·Wuchang and elsewhere-report a full enrolment with a waiting list.

Mission groups have also adopted resolutions of sympathy with China's legitimate. aspirations, and individual missionaries have spoken out f~arlessly in favor of the Chinese demands. In cont.rast

19251] EDITORIAL COMMENTS

to the expression of some commercial and political groups, in favor of maintaining foreign concessions in China by the means of foreign troops, some missionaries have sent resolutions to the State Department at Washington urging the abandonment of extra-territorial rights and a revision of all treaties that discriminate against China. Missionaries have also expressed a readiness to trust their Jives and properties in the keeping of God without dependence on foreign courts and gunboats, and show a willingness to cast in their lot with their Chinese brethren in submitting to Chinese courts and Chinese laws. In other words they are ready to stand by their position that Christian missions have no political connection but are super-national and are dependent wholly on spiritual ideals and forces for their success.

In view of the international conference on October 26th, and courts of inquiry that may investigate the Shanghai and Canton affairs, and iIi view of the Chinese demands, various mission bodies in America and England have passed resolutions urging justice and equality for China and an abandonment of special privileges maintained.

At an unofficial conference, held in New York on October 2d and 3d, representatives of thirty-seven foreigp mission boards of the United States, and other societies having work in China, expressed their desire to surrender special privileges in any new treaty negotiated with China. They also advocated the revision of existing treaties at an early date, so as to make effective the "nine-power treaty" signed in ,Vashington on February 6, 1922, so as to respect the sovereignty, independence and territorial and administrative integrity of China; to give China the fullest opportunity to develop her resources and establish a stable government.

Great benefit will come to China, to world friendship and peace and to the Kingdom of God on earth if Christians everywhere will use their influence to lead governments to remove causes of irritation and to show a disposition for fair dealing, for faith in the Chinese and a sympathy with them in their present difficulties. Let Christians everywhere manifest their dependence on God and His moral forces rather than on governments and physical forces. An unselfish spirit, a reliance on God and a readiness to suffer for righteousness sake will do more to win Chinese for Christ than all the material forces of Christendom, together with the prestige of the Church; Missionaries must register their convictions and must live more nearly up to the spiritual standards of Christ if they are to have continued influence in China as ambassadors of the Saviour of the world.

THE MISSION BOARDS AND THE CHINESE SITUATION .1"1. A N UNOFFICIAL meeting of eighty-six officers and members of thirty-seven different missionary boards and societies of the United States and Canada that have work in China was held in New York October 2 and 3, 1925. The purpose of the meeting was to carefully consider the facts in the present situation in China and to study the way in which these facts affect Christian missionary work.

After listening to several addresses and an extended discussion, this meeting adopted the following resolutions: WHEREAS, we heartily sympathize with China in her aspirations for just, equal and fraternal relations with other nations and in her sense of the present injustice of existing treaties; and, WHEREAS, we believe that the developments that have taken place in China in the course of several decades necessitate the revision of the existing treaties between China and the other Powers; therefore be it Reso~ved, 1. With reference to the existing treaties: That we urge the early revision of the treaties with China in such a way as to give effective application to the following principles agreed upon in the treaty signed by nine Powers in Washington on February 6, 1922, .namely: Article 1. The Contracting Powers, other than China, agree: (1) To respect the sovereignty, the independence, and the territorial and administrative integrity of China; (2) To provide the fullest and most unembarrassed opportunity to China to develop and maintain for herself an effective and stable government; (3) To use their influence for the purpose of effectually establishing and maintaining the principle of equal opportunity for the commerce and industry of all nations throughout the territory of China; (4) To refrain from taking advantage of conditions in China in order to seek special rights or privileges which would abridge the rights of subjects or citizens of friendly States, and from countenancing action inimical to thp security of such States. 2. With reference to extraterritorial jurisdiction: a. That we express ourselves in favor of the abolition of extraterritoriality in China at an early date. b. That we further express the opinion that the determination of that date and of the provisions that may be considered mutually desirable should be undertaken cooperatively on terms of equality by China and the other Powers. 3. With reference to the treaty provisions according special privileges to missions and missionaries: a. That, when our respective governments negotiate the new treaties which are so urgently needed, we wish it to be understood that we do not desire any distinctive privileges for missions and missionaries imposed by treaty upon the Chinese Government and people. b. That correlatively we consider it desirable that the Chinese Government by such legi':llation as may be deemed necessary define the rights and privileges of missionaries, in particular to acquire and hold property and to carry forward their work in China.

-EDITORIAL COMMENTS

c. We also express our desire and judgment that the principle of religious liberty should be reciprocally recognized in all future relatioIL'Ships between China and other nations.

During the two days of this important conference there were many expressions of hope, and confidence that great days of Christian advance are ahead for China. The aspirations of the Chinese were most sympathetically considered and as the resolutions show, there was a unanimous desire to secure justice and fair play for China.

In general) while there is continued conflict and unrest, the immediate anti-foreign agitation seems to be subsiding, and, so far as reports have been received, missionary work is progressing without very serious interruption-except in a few areas. It is well recognized, however, that there has been a very definite increase of clamant patriotism and a very vocal challenging of all that exists. This is probably the surface indication of deeper currents of which the Christian Movement needs to take account.

Mission Board Administrators are faced with the problem of discovering what steps may be necessary in meeting the changing situation with new plans and policies in order that the work of Christian missions may be advanced in harmony with the spirit and teachings of Christ. It was in recognition of these facts that the conference agreed to express its opinion in regard to the chief problems that are disturbing the Chinese. Common humanity and justice demand that the treaties with China be revised in accordance with the principles enunciated at the Washington Conference in 1922. All fair-minded opinion seems agreed that extraterritoriality is doomed. It may not be practicable to abolish the system" at one blow" but it should be done as quickly as possible.

Christian missionaries in China have worked under special treaty protections and this fact has produced a great deal of misunderstanding and has created many awkward situations. So far as the Christian movement is concerned, an increasing number of missionaries are asking that the Government should not impose any such special privileges in the new treaties to be negotiated. Discerning foreigners, whether business men or missionaries, have accepted the fact that special privileges are already invalidated in the minds of the Chinese and they are wisely adjusting their relationships with this in view.

There is no disposition to withdraw missionary workers from China. Rathel', there is every reason to believe that if proper adjustments are made, this IDay well be the beginning of a new and enlarged appreciation of Christianity on the part of the Chinese. One thing is absolutely essential, namely that in every place and immediately the burden of responsibility for the advancement and control of the Christian program in China should be settled on Chinese shoulders

without equivocation. Leaders cannot be developed altogether by example. Practice alone makes perfect. Any dodging of tJIis para- mount issue weakens the value and effectiveness of the Christian message in Chinese life. L. n. M.

A "MIZPAH" FOR FRANCE }.ND GERMANY A GREAT step toward permanent peace in Europe was taken at Locarno, on October 15th, when a compact was made between France and Germany never again to go to war against one another. They agreed to have recourse to arbitration in all disputes and to establish a neutral, demilitarized zone along the Rhine.

This zone is a "Mizpah" (Genesis 31: 44: to 52) -each party pledging not to cross the neutral territory to the injury of the other. In case the pledge is broken Great Britain and Italy agree to give military assistance to the nation attacked. Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia are also parties to the compact. It is still more important to remove causes of friction and to adopt a program that will promote international confidence and good will.

CHRIST'S PRACTICE OF PRAYER The earthly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (Luke 3 ; 21), continued in prayer and ended in prayer (IJuke 23: 34).

The heavenly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (John 14:] 6), and is now continued in prayer (Heb. 7: 25).

"Lord teach us to pray" (Luke 11: 1) . Prayer was even more important than tcnching and healing, for though" great multitudes came together to hear and be healed," He withdrew Himself into the desert and prayed (Luke 5: 15, 16). Prayer was more important than rest., for "in the morning a great while before day He rose up and went out into a desert plaee and there prayed" (Mark 1: 35). Prayer was more important than sleep, for "He went out into the mountain to pray and He continued all night in prayer to God" (Luke 6: 12). Prayer was more important than the working of miracles, for instead of working a miracle to deliver Peter He said, "I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not" (Luke 22: 32) . Prayer was more important in securing workers than either money or machinery, for He said, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest" (Mat. 9: 38). Prayer was more important to be taught than preaching, for He taught men to pray but we have no record that He ever taught them to preach (Mat. 6: 5-15). Prayer L"! as important as His other ministries, for He ever liveth to make intercession for us" (Heb. 7:25).

-F. W. Troy, D.D.

Prayer As a Missionary

A Practical Experiment and Some of Its Resttlts BY HERMANN A. LUM, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"WESecretary of the Board of Trustees of the American University at Cairo set up a program for Christian work with such a splen- did organization that it was sure to succeed-whether God helped us or not." These were the words of a friend as he told how he learned by bitter experience the importance of undertaking tasks so gTeat and so impossible that there can be no hope of success without God's aid. Such a task is that of the American University at Cairo. The missionary work of the Church in any section of the non-Christian world requires more than human resources and wisdom, but the work in a Moslem field is specially difficult, and challenges the faith of any Christian. To establish a university in Cairo, the brain center of the whole Moslem world, with the express purpose of winning Moslems to Christ, is an undertaking so humanly impossible that, without divine guidance and support at every step, it must inevitably fail. Deeply impressedJ with this fact, the Trustees of the University, as one of their first steps in organization, appointed a Committee on Spiritual Resources. This Committee has now been actively at work for five years; and what it has accomplished forms an interesting study of the use of organized prayer as a missionary agency.

It must be borne in mind that the University is purely a venture of faith, called forth by a vision of great need and boundless possibilities. It has the endorsement of several mission boards but receives financial aid from none of them, and it must encounter to a special degree all the difficulties and discouragements of work for .Moslems. The Trustees and Faculty recognized, that, even as they could not give all the money required to establish and support the University, so also they could not give all the prayer that the work demanded. They believed that there were Christian people whose special contribution could be prayer while that of others could be money. Accordingly the Committee on Spiritual Resources has been working to build up a "prayer constituency" in the following way: 1. To anyone who is recommended as a possible member of this constituency, there is sent a pamphlet, written by the President, Dr. Charles R. Watson, and entitled "Undergirding a University with Prayer." It outlines the general principles of intercessory prayer, and the challenge of Cairo University to prayer of this kind. It makes clear that what is desired from the recipient is prayer and 845

not money. A financial appeal is never brought before those who enroll themselves for this part of the work.

2. The person who is willing to join the group of intercessors signs an agreement to pray for the University, provided the objects presented for his prayer seem to be in harmony with the will of God. The agreement is only for one year, at the end of which time it may be terminated or renewed according to the wishes of the intercessor. This insures the certainty of active interest on the part of every member on the list; for a name, if not renewed, is dropped.

3. Each member is kept informed of the needs of the University by letters and leaflets stating the reasons for prayer or thanksgiving. Literature bearing on the general missionary situation and work in Egypt is also sent to enable them to pray intelligently. As Nolan Rice Best has expressed it, "Like the supreme court of our land, the Supreme Court of Heaven passes on no hypothetical matters; the petitioner must have a real case in order to obtain attention."

4. It is believed that members of the group will cooperate more actively if' their own spiritual lives are quickened by the experience of others in prayer and the personal problems of the Christian life. Every two months, therefore, an inspirational pamphlet is sent to each member. The list includes such writings as "The Secret Prayer Life" by John R. Mott, "Secret Prayer a Great Reality" by Henry Wright, "The Possibilities of Prayer" by .J. H. Oldham, and "How to Know the Will of God" by Henry Drummond.

There are today four hundred and twenty active members in this prayer group, representing forty-one states and many foreign countries. It is a small body-hardly more than the membership of the average church-but it is made up of persons who have gladly undertaken the ministry of prayer as their portion of the University's work. What have they accomplished ~ No man can answer this to the satisfaction of a disbeliever in the power of prayer. In whatever direction we point, the doubter's query will be, "Would not the results have been exactly the same without the prayersT" But those who belong to this group of intercessors find in the five years of the University's life repeated proofs that their prayers have been heard and answered. A few instances may: be cited as a sample of many: In these trying days when many missionary educational institutions, much older and with far larger circles of givers, have found it impossible to meet their budgets, this University has ended each year free from debt. The task of raising its funds has been by no means an easy one, but it has always been accomplished. Only recently the University was greatly disappointed by the failure to receive from a large Foundation a gift of $100,000 for a much needed auditorium; but within a month afterwards there came that exact

19251J ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY AGE:NCY

sum for that same object from a donor hitherto wholly unknown to the Trustees.

Because of its Christian character the University has been openly attacked by Moslem newspapers, who have insisted that it be investigated by the Government; but no investigations have been made, and the Government has constantly remained friendly. The University insists that all its college students shall attend the chapel service at which there is Scripture reading and prayer, and shall take courses in religion including a study of the life of Christ and of the comparative merits of the Moslem and the Christian faiths. Nevertheless, fifty per cent of the students are Moslems, many of them from families of high rank. This work is carried on in a city universally recognized as the great teacher and promulgator of the Moslem religion!

"We of the administration have been over and over again conscious of more than human power being built into the work during the past year," wrote Dean McClenahan on behalf of his colleagues at the close of the University's first year. "vVe have been conscious of the unspeakably large dynamic of those who are maintaining this work through prayer. Nothing has been so encouraging and refreshing to us as this consciousness." His testimony has been repeatedly echoed by others of the staff, and its truth has been shown by the efficiency of their labors.

It is well known, but not always remembered, that intercessory prayer benefits not only the one for whom the prayer is offered but also the one who prays. Abundant testimony to this fact has been given by members of the University prayer group, some of whom have written as follows: "My interest in the University is greater than ever before owing to the information which you send out, and also owing to the fact that one's love for a cause daily remembered in prayer always grows."

"It has been a blessing to me personally to belong to the prayer group. May 1 continue to be one of the circle? My own life has been enriched and my heart gladdened by the reports of answered prayers which have come from time to time. The tracts that you have sent out have been regularly received and read and enjoyed."

"It is a great cause for thanksgiving that Mohammedan young men are learning something of Christianity which makes them dissatisfied with their false religion, and that Moslem fanaticism has not interfered seriously with the work of the University. 1 consider it a privilege to belong to this prayer group, and eagerly read every word you send out."

"1 never before have known any institution doing the work of our Lord to act on a plan that has commended itself so heartily to my best judgment, as that outlined in your pamphlet."

In this way the American University at Cairo has endeavored to undergird itself with prayer. It is a practical experiment in prayer as a missionary agency, and the evidence as to its success is gladly offered. The possibilities of prayer have only begun to be realized.

FAC1rORS IN THE SOLUTION OF CHINA'S

Officers of the Student Ohristian Association, Canton Christian College, 1924·'25 China's Crisis and Christianity BY SIDNEY KOK WEI, PH.D., CANTON, CHINA Professor of Philosophy :lnd Government, CanlonChrhlinn College CHINA today is different from China of yesterday. Fifteen years ago to talk about a republican form of government was high treason. Today to; consider the re-establishment of a monarchy is high treason. Before the Opium War China was regarded as a free sovereign nation. Today she is a national cripple, bound by unreciprocal trea ties, enchained by foreign control, and paralyzed by foreign exploitation. Formerly it was honorable for a man to have one or more secondary wives. Today no modern Chinese wife would allow her husband to have another wife unless she were a big fool. Then marriage was determined largely by parental authority, and there was little divorce. Today young husbands hesitate very little in divorcing their first wives and" modern girls" do not hesitate to ask their sweethearts to divorce their wives. Previous to the inauguration of militarism soldiers were seldom seen on the street. Today the streets and alleys are full of them and they are responsible for the military epidemic in China.

China has changed. Is she better than before 1 In some cases she is better, but on the whole she is not. What is the trouble? Since China came into close contact with the vVestern nations, she has been put in a new and different situation' and she has been finding it difficu.lt to make proper adjustments. After we were forced by Eng- 848

CitiNA'S CRISIS AND CHRisTiANITY

land and France to make concessions, we thought that what we needed was an army and a navy. So we began to build up a new Chinese army and a Chinese navy. 'We thought we were able to tight Japan.

"I'Ve were defeated. Then we realized that our governmental and educational systems were not efficient. So we wanted to reform our government and inaugurated a new educational system. Then we thought that perhaps there was something wrong in our social system, and so we began to institute reforms.

In other words, we decided to change our country to suit modern customs and conditions. 'While we do not have a navy, we have numerically the largest standing army in the world. Having over- thro-'11 the monarchy, we estab- lished a republic. We have differ- ent grades of modern schools in a carefully worked out educational system. In social matters we have elevated the position of the women, our young people defied the authority of 'their parents, and we have raised the wages of laborers.

And yet the suffering in China has not been greatly lessened. In'

some cases it has increased. '1'he international position of China has not been uplifted; it has even been degraded. The family has not A PROBLEM SOLVED WITHOUT been made more wholesome; and BLOODSHED class relations have not been har- General Lei Fuk Lam, Governor of Heoam ISland, receiving a madJl.lllon trom Dr, Sidney K. Wei? of the Canton Christian College Faculty, monized but are more antagonized. presented on behalf of kldnappE:'.d students and Yes, China is facing a serious Chinese staff rescued without ransom by Lei Fuk Lam's soldiery, December, 1924.

crisis. What shall we do in order to save her from decadence '! Hecently we have witnessed a new awakening. "Ve have decided that we must have nationalism; we must have science; we must have social revolution. But bow are we going to reach our objective ?

We say we want nationalism, and yet we are tigbting for selfish interests without due regard for political unity, which is one of the most important elements of nationalism. "Vithout political unity we cannot have a strong nation.

We say we must resist foreign domination; and yet we accept willingly Russian propaganda without realizing that Russia only wants to make use of China to help her play, a diplomatic game against the other foreign powers. Te are accepting uncritically Western ideals and Western ways of doing things so that mentally we are submitting ourselves to foreign domination. This is worse 2

than political domination, for we are enslaving ourselves internally so as to lose our national soul even though we may have political independence. What profit is there if Ohina gain the world and lose her soulY We say that we must preserve our national culture and yet we are giving up the precious ideals that once made Ohina a great nation. Our forefathers believed in the supremacy of moral force. Now we accept the doctrine that might is right and are worshiping brute force. The result is that militarism is sucking our blood, destroying our homes, burning our cities, and making us no longer a respectable member of the international community.

We say that we must have science; and yet we are not scientific in our thinking. We make hasty generalizations. We draw conclusions without making adequate investigation. We apply principles under inappropriate conditions.

We say that we must have social revolution; and yet we are doing everything we can to strengthen the military class who are the oppressors. Instead of uplifting the lower stratum of the population -the farmers and laborers-we have made life intolerable for them because of militarism. The relationship between the employers and the employees has been dominated by the spirit of cooperation, but now we are creating unnecessary antagonism between them. This is not social revolution. It is social elimination.

Ohina is facing a very serious crisis, which is greater than any that we faced before. We were an old nation and our civilization had become comparatively static; whereas the Western nations, on account of rivalry and competitions, had to struggle for national supremacy. Politically they have established nationalistic states. Diplomatically they have pursued imperialism. Economically they have built up their industrial and commercial systems. Socially and educationally they have made remarkable changes.

It is well for Ohina to remember that there are three main sources of Western civilization. From the Greeks the Western nations got their arts and sciences; from the Romans they got their law and government; and from the Hebrews they got their religion. In the development of Western civilization arts and sciences, law and government, and religion have all made contributions.

When we came into contact with the "Vestern nations we could not help being greatly impressed by their political and economic organization, their social and educational systems. It was natural that we should desire westernization in order to catch up with them. The trouble has been that we sometimes forget that we had a past which makes us different from the western national and that in the process of development the West has produced some bad things along with the good things. For instance, militarism has been responsible for the disintegration of Europe. It has made her a disintegrated na-

1925:] OHlINA'S CRISIS AND CHRISTIANITY

tion. Individualism and self-assertion have been responsible for many of the social evils in Europe and America. They have broken up our homes and uprooted our social virtues.

I need not multiply examples. Suffice it to say that if we want to save China from complete disintegration we must take a new course of action. Either we must continue the process of foreignization and denationalization and ultimately disintegration or else we must preserve what is best in our culture, making the vVestern things adapted to our needs before they are adopted, and ultimately build A NEW TYPE OF WOMEN TO SOLVE CHINA'S PROBLEThl]S This small group" of women students at Canton Christian College ha.ve undertaken to ralse the money for a first women's dormitory. costing approximately $57,000, but they will need substantial help from Am.erica. In South China this amount will construct a modem fireproof dormitory with rooms for eighty girls. China's womanbood is her greatest undeveloped natural resource.

a new civilization of our own. But how are we going to do it 1 'Ve cannot expect God to perform a miracle by transforming China while we are asleep, so that when we wake up we shall have a new China. If we want a new China, we mnst do what we can to build it.

We need a new type of men and women as builders of a new China. It is here where we need Christianity most. The type of men and women that we need is well described in the Bible. You may say that tins is a truism, that there are many Christians in China; and yet China is not a better country. We need an efficient central government. Can Christianity give us that! We need a uniform currency. Can Christianity give us that? We need big business. Can

Christianity give us that 1 1 say, give us intelligent, far-sighted, talented, and strong Christians and we shall have those things that we need and even more. Government, currency, industry and commerce are institutions that we want to opild and we must have thp. right kind of men and women before we can establish these institutions.

Science can only furnish 11S with tools and knowledge. We need wholesome motives and good ideals for our work. Ethics will give us motives and ideals, but religion will giye us motives and ideals plus enthusiasm and hope. ']'hat is what Christianit.y can do for us.

One of the basic ideals of Christianity is the ideal of service through self-sacrifice. That is whl1t.~ Christ.iall love means in t.erms of service. It is not. sufficient that we should have simply t.he ideal of sacrificial service. vVe need- faitil- that will make it possible for the realization of that ideal. The Christian faith in God and in the future life is the faith that. gives us assurance, enthusiasm, and hope while we are working for the realization of our ideals.

Finally, Christianity gives us a social and internat.ional ideal in our relation to our brot.her men. In order to appreciat.e the need for this ideal in China, we must observe the conditions of our country. VI{ar is raging all over China. Only moral and religious considerations can make us lay down our arms and establish peace.

We need the ideal of brotherhood in our international relations also. The foreign powers are guilty of violating Christian principles in international affairs. This makes it more impera.tive for the application of Christian principles in'international conduct. We are so inter-related and inter-dependent that we must think in international terms.

China is facing a national crisis. We have given up our old ideals that made us once a strong people and have been trying to build up a new nation on a foundation that is undoing itself in Europe. If China is to be sayed, we must take a new course of action. We need Christian men and women who have undaunted faith in God and who will serve the cause of China through thick and thin and .who will die for China if necessary. Militarism is making life intolerable for us. Are we courageous enough to wipe it out1 Political corruption is making good government impossible. Are we honest enough to stop it? Social evils are causing degeneration. Are we pure enough to eradicate them 1 ~<'ll these call for Christian character. Let us by the help of God through .Tesus Christ present ourselves as living sacrifices for the building up of a new China.

Doctor Who Swallowed the

A Story of the Heroic Service of a Missiona,'y Physician in China BY REV.•JAMES H. FRA}''XLIN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society I N THE summer of 1913, Dr. C. H. Barlow had just been dis- charged from a sanitarium at Saranac Lake, New York, where he had been treated successfully for pulmonary tuberculosis, and was ready to return to China, where his effort to save a patient in his mission hospital at Huchow -very nearly cost him his own life. A Chinese, already very ill with tuberculosis, had developed some minor trouble requiring surgical attention and was brought to the hospital. Dr. Barlow explained that it ~would be hazardous to administer an anesthetic to such a patient for even a minor operation. The friends insisted that the doctor operate hut, as had been feared, the patient ceased breathing when the anesthetic was administered. As the mission hospital lacked a pulmotor, Dr. Barlow placed his own lips against those of the Chinese patient, and the patient was soon breathing again. The next year Dr. Barlow himself was at Saranac Lake ill with pulmonary tuberculosis.

When he came to my office asking to be sent back to China he was reminded that an interior Chinese city, with its wretched sanitary conditions, was no fit place for a man recovering from tuberculosis. "But I am fit," he responded, as he threw off his coat and vest and struck his ~ chest with both fists; The Society's medical examiner looked him over and said, ' , Yes, he is fit. Let him go back to China." So back to China he went in 1914 after spending a few months in postgraduate study at the London School of Tropical 'Jfedicine.

In 1921 a letter came from .Johns Hopkins University, saying: "One of your missionaries, Dr. C. H. Barlow, of Shaohsing, China, is here with us for a few weeks. "'¢e find that he has been making a study of the life history of a certain fluke which in the form of intestinal parasites is discovered in the bodies of many Chinese and often proves fatal. He has had no proper laboratory facilities in China but if your Society will release him from regular missionary work for twelve months and allow him to continue his study of the fiuke, we will find money to provide a small building and necessary equipment at Shaohsing,"

Of course, the Society released him. If anyone could trace the intestinal parasite back to the foodstuffs in which the germ was being taken into the bodies of multitudes of Chinese, often with fatal result, it would prove to be a high form of Christian service.

A few weeks later, Dr. Barlow was at my office again and had with him a heavy fiber suitcase jammed with bottles and jars filled v..ith live and dead flukes (horrid looking things they were, somewhat 853

like very small oysters). There were other containers in which were .millions of eggs of the parasites. Here is the story in brief that Dr. Barlow told: Several thousand Chinese in a Ringle province were afflicted with a disease that, to the layman, looked much like dropsy. After two or three years, they died unless something could be done to free their bodies of the intestinal parasites. To cure the individual was not difficult if he could be brought to the hospital for proper treatment, but the disease could not he controlled in that way. Several hundred thousand patientA could not be cared for in the hospitals. '1'he origin of the disease must be discovered. Some one must trace the parasite to its breeding places; that is, discover the foodstuffs in which the germ appeared. But that required a properly equipped laboratory and there was none near Shaohsing. If the doctor could take some of the full-grown live flukes to America, he could easily study them in a laboratory! But our immigration laws would not permit him to bring them here in the body of a sick Chinese.

"How did you get them over here~" I asked. "Well,'" he replied, "one Sunday morning when most of the assistants were at the church service, I took thirty-two of the flukes from the body of a patient in the hospital, put them into a tumbler, locked my office door, and drank them down." The memory of the experience seemed very vivid to the doctor and he paused for breath.

"Did you tell any of the other missionaries what you had done 1" I inquired.

"No," he answered. "Did you tell your wife ~ " "No. I did not tell anyone. I boarded a ship and came to America." I do not know how long Dr. Barlow allowed the flukes to multiply in his own body but after several months he presented himself at Johns Hopkins University and told his Atory to the amazed experts who gladly helped him to free his bod, of the parasites and to make a careful study of them. One of tbe experts with whom I sat at table on a Pacific liner last year told me that only one of the flukes survived the treatment given them at Johns Hopkins, and that Dr. Barlow slept and 'ate in the laboratory watching it lest the temperature change suddenly and something go wrong with the experiment. He had only one chance. In April, 1922, I found him back at Shaohsing working in his little laboratory. "Well, Doctor, have you found where that bug germinates?" I asked. "I think I have," he replied. Then he explained that he had exposed all manner of things to it, but a single species of land snail ',,"hich the Chinese eat as freely as we do oysters was the only article of food which did not seem to

1925:J THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES

be immune when exposed to the germs of the parasite. However, he was a bit confused because of evidence of two forms of malignant life in that particular species of snail, and he was not sure which was which.

"How will you determine?" I inquired.

"I have swallowed number one, and if it works I will know which is which."

Moved by the thought of possibilities, I exclaimed, "But that is dangerous, man." "So it is," he remarked quietly, "but the game is worth the candle."

When I inquired whether his wife knew what he was doing, he answered, ' ,No. You are the only person who knows anything about it."

Not thinking of anything more appropriate to say to such a man, I remarked that the Board would surely stand by the wife and chil- dren if he should not survive the fatal germ. He chuckled and in- formed me that a friend in Mich- igan, a life insurance man who knew of his adventures, had presented him with a policy just before he left America the last time.

Greatly impressed by his hero- ism, I asked a question regarding his convictions. He replied that he had some convictions, and added, "This is my favorite passage of Scripture: 'My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.' No Heaven C. HEMAN BARLOW. M.D. for me with a harp and a crown.

I want a Heaven with some blueprints in it-something more to do."

What came of it all? Dr. Barlow traced the parasite back to the species of land snail and advised the Chinese accordingly. If you are interested in the actual results, write to Johns Hopkins Uni- versity and secure a copy of the Barlow Monograph now being printed, which tells in strictly correct terms of the remarkable piece of service rendered to God and man. Nothing less than the spirit of the Eternal Christ could have prompted it. Such sacrificial service must compel Chinese and others to inquire, "In whose Name and by what power have you done this thing~"

Missions and World Peace·

BY THE HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., TOROKTO, CANADA Representative of Canada ill the League of Katiolls Assembly T HERE can be no permanent peace unless the spirit of peace finds an abiding place in the hearts of men. The movement among governments mnst be inspired and sustained by a great growth of the spirit of peace among the masses of mankind; not the peace of stagnation or of oppression, but the peace of justice.

Christianity is not nationalistic but universal in its outlook, and it was in the proclamation of this world-wide Gospel that the Church won her great triumphs in the early centuries of the Christian faith. While the Roman Empire, which was the visible symbol of a united humanity, was breaking up, this new power making for unity was rapidly extending its sway over the minds and IJearts of men.

It is the missionary movement which has brought the Church back to the conception and the spirit of St. Augustine, a conception ooda spirit which he derived from the New Testament, and which transcend all national boundaries, and recognize as brothers the men o-fevery.race and color.

It is only the world-wide acceptance of this conception of the solidarity of the race that can provide a sure and enduring basis for World Peace. Important and influential as may be the governments of the Great Powers, and the League of Nations, in preserving peace in the world, the Church, because of her universal appeal to the human spirit, should be still more influential.

Difficult, and in some aspects menacing, is the racial problem to the peace of the world. That problem can never be solved by civil power alone, but toward its solution the modern missionary movement has made one of its greatest contributions. What other movement during the past century has done so much toward breaking down racial barriers between East and West 'I So much that is unworthyand ignoble in our Western civilization finds its way to the East that, were it not for the work of Christian missionaries, the racial prejudices which exist today would have been greatly intensified. The missionary has gone to Africa, China, .Japan, and India, with hospitals for the care and treatment of the sick, with schools for the education of the children and the youth, with printing presses for the distribution of literature, and with a spirit of unselfish altruism which has mitigated if it has not altogether counterbalanced the evil effects of the contact of other phases of our Western civilization, and has given back to the East that great conception of human brotherhood which Jesus of Nazareth, that son of the Semitic race, gave to -our humanity. • From The British Empire and World-Peace. 856

UNIVERSAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT

Those sitting in the central and right hand sections of the Academy of Music only are shown. The left section does not appear. In the box seat. rear center. the CroWD Prince and Princess sat almost daily.

Stockholm Conference and World Missions BY REV. WALTER W. VAN KIRK, NEW YORK Commission on International Justice and Good WiII, l!'ederaJ Council of Churches W HILE no definite place had been reserved for missions on the agenda of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work which met at Stockholm in late August, yet in a very real sense it was a missionary gathering. The Protestantism of the world had come together in the Swedish capital to consult together for the evangelization of the world's life and work in the name of Jesus Christ. Surely that is a missionary activity.

Si.x reports were considered: "The Church's Task in View of God's Purpose for the 'World," "The Church and Economic and Industrial Problems," "The Church and Social and Moral Problems," "The Church and International Relations," "The Church and' Christian Education," "Methods of Cooperative and Federative Efforts by the Christian Communions." Each report might be regarded as an exposition of important parts of the modern missionary program.

The missionary cause, at home or abroad, is greatly hindered by unchristian industrialism which is permitted to starve the souls of men. Christ cannot reign in human society until social iniquities and economic maladjustments have been eliminated from the thoughts and actions of men. The effectiveness of the missionary's message is 857

seriously negated by the fact that little children are made to toil in mines and factories for the selfish gain of so-called "Christian" peoples. If the property" rights" are preserved at the expense of human "rights" then the preaching of the Gospel of Christ is robbed of its effectiveness. A civilization that traffics in howitzers, poison gas, disease germs and diabolical chemical concoctions for the wholesale slaughter of men, women and children in needless wars can have nothing very promising to offer in the way of Christian idealism for the non-Christian peoples of the earth.

Oriental Christian delegates present at the Stockholm Conference showed a deeply seated resentment toward their former Occidental benefactors, and almost wistfully look back to the days before the" superior" civilization of the West was thrust upon them. The present-day revolt of the Riffians in Morocco, of the Druses in Syria, of Ghandi in India, of the countless multitudes in China and elsewhere is a revolt fraught with the most serious consequences for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

Unless the Christian Church is speedily disassociated from shortsighted poJitics, secret diplomacy, commercial imperialism, economic despotism and international warfare, much of the missionary achievements of the past will be undone. The Easterner identifies the Church of Christ with the Vestern civilization which he discredits. Instead of the Church leading the State in idealism, he is persuaded that the State leads the Church into materialism. The voice of Ohrist is seen to be subordinated to that of politicians in assemblies and of financiers in counting houses. The Ohurch seems to be another institution made use of by the State for tlie preservation of the existin~ order.

Representatives of the Ohurch have courage enough to condemn some abstract devil who resides in remote parts, but too often they lack the stamina to call down the judgment of God Almighty on leaders who scoff at moral mandates and who recklessly preach their self-sufficiency to determine the policies of State and their unquestioned right to draft the individual's conscience for the furtherance of selfish ambitions. When the Church asserts her moral independence of the State she is denounced as disloyal and is advised to mind her own business. Any intimidation of the Ohristian pulpit means a discrediting of missions throughout the world.

This suggests the reason why the Universal Ohristian Oonference on Life and vVork was of such strategic value to the missionary program. There were presented evidences of the continued growth of a tendency within the Ohristian Ohurch to establish a clearly defined division of responsibility between the Church and the State in the development of national and international policies. The candor with which the Church representatives gathered at Stockholm called upon political leaders to observe Christian principles in their political

1925i] STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND WORLD MISSIONS

and social conduct was stimulating. Each report assumed the Godgiven duty of the Church to speak fearlessly and with authority on matters of morals and religion. This is of great value to Christian missions in this critical honr.

The State that is not Christian must live outside the sanction of the Church that thrives in her midst. The Church is the one institution that is required to remain forever superior to the dictates of man. While the Church should be of the greatest possible service to the State, this must never be at the cost of her own self-effacement. She is a light set upon a hill and that light must not be extinguished. It seems that now the Church has awakened to a sense of her responsibility, and with apostolic fervor is once more standing before the world in her own right. The Stockholm Conference served the cause of missions, showing that the Church is not identified with the material civilization that is so definitely unchristian. When the missionary no longer shares in the responsibility for the injustices and tyrannies of modern civilization, he will be able to proclaim with more power and persuasiveness the gospel of the Crucified Christ and the Risen Lord..

The Stockholm Conference emphasized the unity of the Church and likewise, helped to erase the word "foreign" from missionary activity. Th8l'e is something patronizing about the term that is very objectionable to the "foreigner." The mission fields should refer to moral areas, not to geographical. The "foreigner" who willingly undergoes the most rigorous privation as a penance required by the only deity that he knows anything about, is no more "foreign" to the heart of the Eternal than is the man or woman in the home land who lives in selfish comfort while Christ is being crucified afresh. The Stockholm Conference has contributed wisely to a new missionary terminology. The text of that Conference was that of Paul to the Ephesians (2: 14): "He is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partition." Those dividing partitions are disappearing. The world, geographically and morally, is a unit, and must be so considered by the Church in world evangelization.

The experiences at Stockholm also strengthened the conviction of many that Christianity is not a religion so rigid that its form of ex- pression is incapable of adaptation to the peculiar conditions of the country and people to which it is carried. They need not be required to accept Western ecclesiasticism. The glory and triumph of early Christianity was its elasticity. Without yielding to false Greek phi- losophy Christianity conquered the Greek by adapting itself to Greek forms. -Without yielding to Roman materialism Christianity con- quered Rome by a similar power. The early disciples were not illiterate men. They possessed a heavenly wisdom that has not always been in evidence in these late centuries of missionary activity.

The resentment expressed in certain circles toward Western

Christianity is not a resentment toward Christ. It is confined to a superimposed ecclesiasticism and denominationalism that is unacceptable to those required to submit to it. Just as a distinction must he made hetween the religion of Jesus and Western civilization, so a similar distinction must be made between the religion of Jesus Christ and Western ecclesiasticism. That was made quite clear at Stockholm. The shrinkage of denominational pride and an exaltation of .Tesus Christ as supreme is the necessary prelude to anything approaching success in world evangelism. Missionary efforts of the future must be unfettered from the mischievous implications of denominational rivalry. The religion of Christ must reveal that firstcentury adaptability to local conditions that was one of the reasons for its success. Denominational titles and divisions and misunderstandings must not be grafted into the religion of Jesus Christ that is preached by the missionary in other lands.

Such is the missionary message of a Protestantism united in life and work, sent from Stockholm to the ends of the earth.

AN AFRICAN SERVANT D AN CRAWFORD sends us from lJUanza Mission, Congo BeIge, the following characteristic note, giving thc discriminating esti- mate of an African servant 'girl by her mistress-a "literary lady" who is a "frank but not a rank outsider" in missionary circles. The lady, who was somewhat critical of the results of missionary work for natives, after watching this black servant for years, sums up her estimate of the Christian girl as follows: First Fact. "A- is intrinsicallv noble." Second Fact. "Her life has been a long sacrifice for first one and then an· other of an unsatisfactory family." Third Fact. "She has never, in any particular, failed a human being." Fourth Fact. "She lives bv her conscience."

Fifth Fact. "She is not, f admit, neat or grac~ful but she is cheerful, and often wise. ,I, Sixth FaDt. "I cannot think what kind of a world it will be when A- no longer knocks at my room in the morning, saying, 'Ten minutes past seven., , , ' , '

Seventh Fa,ct. "About that, by the way, there is a secret between us. I am the only white person who is aware that A- cannot tell the time!"

Eighth Pact. "She gets up betimes in the morning beeause she is, as she says a fowl."

'Ninth Fact. "But she is proud in her own way. It is her pride that prevents her both from admitting her ignorance of rpading and from curing it."

Tenth Fact. "Also it is her poor pride which makes her sit every afternoon on a stone in view of the passers-by reading a paper. A- does not, as she con· fesses, know 'where the a points,' but it looks well for the house, she thinks, that the cook should sit near it reading the paper! "

Mr. Crawford continues: "Madam Microscope, who had heard so much about missions spoiling the blacks, has made a discoyery. The white lady is a frank outsider and had been stuffed full of the usual anti-black accusations. Then she sums up the whole situation in these ten astounding descriptive heads."

OFFICERS AND CREW OF THE JAPANESE MISSION BOAT, "IJU RAN"

Japanese Missions in the South Seas BY REV. HILTON PEDLEY, D.D., KYOTO, .TAPAN Missionary of the American Board, 1889· O RGANIZED missionary work in the South Sea Islands was taken up by the Japanese Christians in .Tanuary, 1920, when the first two missionary families sailed away from the homeland.

In 1852, one year before Commodore Perry came knocking at the door of Japan, "three foreign and two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives" reached Kusaie and Ponape, two lagoons of the Caroline Islands. For the next fifty years the Protestant Christian work was under the direction of the American Board of Comissioners for Foreign Missions, and the work developed until it came to embrace the Truk lagoon on the west, and the whole Marshall group on the east.

After the purchase of the islands from Spain by Germany, the American Board transferred its work in Truk and Ponape to a corresponding society in Germany, and until the outbreak of the World War, the American and German societies divided the work in Miconesia. A few weeks after hostilities had begun, Von Spee's fleet tied from a Marshall Island port, to be replaced some days later by a Japanese squadron, and the flag of the Sunrise Kingdom was soon 861

hoisted over all three groups. Five years later all Germans in the mandatory were ordered home by the Japanese authorities.

'rhe new rulers before long came to realize the immense value or the missionaries' work as seen in the lofty ideals presented, the introduction of law and order, and the consequent ease with which the police could perform its duties. They also recognized that the introduction or other religions would confuse the native mind and wrook the moral structure built up. They therefore forbade all propaganda by non-Christian sects, and endeavored to secure from Japan worthy successors to the deported missionaries. The home Government approached the Roman Catholic and Congregational constituencies in the hope of persuading them to assume responsibility for the work. The former had neither men nor means for such enlargement and declined the offer. The Government then opened up negotiations with the Catholic authorities in Spain and within the last year fifteen or twenty Spanish missionaries have again taken up the work laid down by their countrymen in 1898.

By a strange coincidence, on the same day on which Dr. C. H. Patton, secretary of the American Board, standing before the Kumiai Board of Directors in the Nara Hotel-twenty-five miles east of Kyoto-was pleading with them to assume responsibility for the American Board work in Kusaie and the Marshalls, a letter from the Naval Department was handed in, requesting the Directors to take over the Protestant work which the Germans had been compelled to abandon, and promising such financial aid as might be necessary. The Board of Directors, however, could not see its way clear to accept either proposal, for while the American Board might help to finance the undertaking, there was little likelihood of obtaining suitable men, and there was a strong feeling against receiving a monetary grant from the Japanese Government for purely evangelistic work.

Dr. Kozaki, pastor of one of the largest Kumiai (Congregational) churches in Tokyo, had been the bearer or the request to the Kumiai Directors and was a man in whom the Government had rull confidence. It accordingly proposed that he himself organize a mission for the administration of the thirty-five churches in Ponape and Truk under the direct supervision of Japanese Christian leaders. Dr. Kozaki consented to the proposal and was given carte blanche in the choice of Directors. Within six months he had completed his organization of five Directors, obtained from the Government a pledge of 28,000 yen in aid for the initial year, and had secured two families to enter upon the new enterprise. One of these families came from the Methodist and the other from the Kumiai fold, the former going to Truk and the latter to Ponape. Since then two additional families have been sent out so that now there are four equally divided between the two stations.

19251J JAPANESE MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH

Thus originated the first Japanese missionary work in the Islands.

Under orders from the American Board the writer and his wife went, two years ago, on a tour of investigation that lasted just fiftythree days. We first visited the Bonins, a group of islands discovered by a Japanese lord in the sixteenth century, colonized by Nathaniel Savery of Boston in 1830, and appropriated by the Japanese Government in 1875. The colony now consists of about 1,000 persons, including some naturalized foreigners, but a very large majority of whom are Japanese. Three days later we were gazing upon the Mariannes, first of the great mandatory groups, where we found a straggling village in which dwell some fifteen hundred halfbreeds (Spanish and Kanaka), and five hundred of the native Kanakas themselves. These latter live practically in a state of nature. There was but one church-Roman Catholic-with a Spanish priest in charge, and a congregation of 1,000 of the mixed race at the early Sunday morning service.

Another three days and we were in Truk, the central lagoon within the .Carolinegroup, where the Japanese have naval headquarters. This lagoon is encircled by a white coral reef, one hundred and thirty miles in circumference, contains within its bounds many islands, and has a population of 10,000, 4,000 of whom are Protestant Christians. These latter have been organized into 27 churches under the care of 35 native pastors, and form a large and scattered constituency that requires the supervision of several missionary families.

The journey to the Ponape lagoon, 400 miles distant, involved a voyage of a day and a half and in this beautiful cluster of mountains we found a fine Catholic church building, a modest Protestant structure, and in the latter a congregation of 300 people to welcome the first deputation to be sent out by the American Board. We learned that the total population is more than 3,000 and that there were eight good-sized Protestant congregations under as many native instructors.

Leaving missionary Tanaka in the: midst of his packing, we hastened on to Kusaie, 300 miles to the east, the last of the Caroline group. There are only 600 people in this little cluster and yet more than 300 greeted us at the two services held in the white coral church. Four hours by row-boat from our landing-place is an American Board school of long standing, where for the past ten years the two Baldwin sisters have been influencing mightily the hearts and minds of some sixty pupils, boys and girls, a few of whom are residents of Kusaie itself and the others gathered from the Marshalls 400 miles farther east.

From Kusaie to Jaluit the naval headquarters of the Marshall group is a little more than a day's steaming, and the lagoon was certainly in holiday attire as we entered the harbor where many

small islands lay about us within a radius of twenty miles. The population is in round numbers 10,000, half of whom are Christians gathered in groups far and near, and led by a goodly number of workers superintended by Miss J. R. Hoppin of the American Board, the one Protestant missionary in all that region. At present there is urgent need for a young missionary family somewhat acquainted with the J apaIiese language, equipped with strong powers of endurance for the long tours in a pigmy boat, and with equally strong faith to sustain them in surroundings that furnish little intellectual or moral stimulus. The regular steamer calls but once in two months, there are few others to be expected, there are no newspapers, no books, no magazines, on sale, and there are no sources of entertainment to speak of outside of themselves. Isolation and the consequent tendency to become "not as other men" are factors to be reckoned with.

What the future of this work in the Marshalls and in Kusaie is to be is difficult to prophesy. There is little doubt that Dr. Kozaki's Mission would be willing to take over the enterprise, but their long connection with the American Board has caused both missionaries and native Christians to shrink from any change, especially if such change should seem to increase the right'of the Government to curtail the religious privileges hitherto enjoyed. The American Board has sent out but one family in ten years, that family has since returned, and at present no other is in sight. The Japanese Mission of the American Board has recently amalgamated its evangelistic work with that of the Kumiai Churches, and this union has given rise to the hope that a similar union may be effected with the work in the South Seas. The time for this, however, has not yet come and may never come, but the task already undertaken by Dr. Kozaki in Truk and Ponape is not likely to end with these places. There is as yet no Protestant evangelist in the islands that lie west of Truk and as these are inhabited by more than 25,000 people (half of the population of the three mandatory groups), we may expect to see ere long several missionary families on their way from Japan, to this new and needy field.

Thus Japan has entered into the great South Sea missionary enterprise. Let us rejoice in the fact and at the same time unite in earnest prayer that success may crown the efforts put forth. It is no light responsibility that has come to Christians of little more than fifty years' standing, but if well discharged we shall have once more a fresh revelation of the power of Christ in the lives and activities of His followers.

and Islam in

A Native African's View of the 8it1wtion BY REV. ORISHATUKEH FADUMA* . nAFRICA has an area of 10,175,000 square miles, about three times the size of Europe, more than three times the size of the United States, more than six times the size of China, and about six times that of India. It has more than 100 million people who have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The three religions of .Africa are Paganism, Christianity, and Islam. Does it pay to spend a great deal of effort to convert the followers of Mohammed, or is it better to concentrate one's energy to bring the African pagan to Christ 1 The Christian missionary makes one convert from Islam to everv ten that the Moslem makes from paganism. .

The African pagan, who is lifted from gross idolatry and human sacrifice by Islam, is a better man than his pagan brother from physical, artistic, intellectual, and spiritual standpoints. While it is good to convert one Moslem to Christ it is far better to convert ten pagans to Christ and this can be done in a shorter time.

Some modern writers, European and African, have affirmed that Christianity is the "white man's religion," and Islam the reli- gion for the African. Christianity and Islam both had their earthly origin from the East. The African is an Oriental in his physical, mental, moral, and spiritual make-up. He takes to Christianity or Islam very easily when they are normally presented. He calls Chris~ tianity the "white man's religion" because it comes to him in an Occidental garb. He feels instinctively that the white man has a foreign way of thinking and feeling. 'What often appears normal to the white mau is abnormal to the African. The spiritual mysti- cism of the Oriental, his religious abandon and race feeling, are overshadowed by the cold intellectualism, though deep spiritual in- sight, of the white man. The white man belongs to an imperial race and imperial Christianity fails to attract the many in Africa.

On this account the white missionary must turn the work over to his converts after he has laboriously laid the foundations. The Af- rican's Christianity must fit the thought of the Negro.

The sword and polygamy are contributory causes of Islam's progress in Africa. Christianity, too, has had her days of fire and • Mr. Faduma is the son of Nigerian parents of the Yoruba tribe of West Afl"ica~ His parents were converted from paganism to Christianity before the birth of their son who received his M:~l!~a, i~~~e i~l~~l:atki~~~~t~C~i~li~it~ ts~h~. Si~~a ~:~onperi~i~~lA~~iC:~bO~;nf~~i~t!~~~!~: N. C., under the American Missiona.ry ASSIociation from 1895 to 1914, was two years principal of the Missionary Colle,giate School in Sierra Leone, and five years in the Educ:ation Department of that colony. serving as an Inspector of Sohools, Tutor in the Teacher Training Department, and Officer in Charge of the Government Model School. He is now jnstructor jn Latin and English IAterature at Linco~n Academy. Kings Mountain. N. C., under th.e American Missionary Association.

3 865

sword. Inquisitions, massacre and persecutions are a standing dis- grace, not to Christianity, but to those of its professors who take part in these crimes.

Polygamy was not introduced into Africa by Islam. Tropical Africa is largely polygamous, not on account of Islam but for social and family reasons. Mr. Morel, the author of "Nigeria, its People and its Problems," says, "The fundamental explanation would seem to be that Islam, in West Africa at any rate, has become an African religion, disseminated by Africans, a religion of the people and the soil; a religion which, both in its spiritual and social aspects, does not dislocate African institutions and social life. The mistake so constantly made is to regard and treat it as an exotic growth, whereas for the last three or four hundred years it has been nothing of the sort. It would have swept all Africa long since but for the absence of ways of communication. JiJurope is now supplying these and the Christian religion can only hope to make permanent headway against an indigenous faith, by divorcing Christianity from Europeanism (African Mail, Feb. 7, 1913).

While Islam presents a united front, Christianity bewilders the native African with endless divisions. In the home fields Christianity is like a Kingdom divided against itself. Sects and sects within sects, standing for no great essential principles, worry the life of their followers. The Moslem apparently takes to the African an undivided faith, an undivided God, and cries out five times a day in prayer, "Allah, there is none but Allah."

This is the basis of a united faith founded on .Tudaic monotheism, "Hear 0 Israel, Jehovah Elohim is one" (Deut. 6: 4). It must not be understood that Islam has no schools of thought. Religion to the Moslem is the greatest thing to live for and to die for. It is part of his being, and is given no secondary place. The Kingdom of God and His righteousness, as he understands it, is first or none at all. For many centuries Christendom has stood appalled at the victories of the Moslem faith won by a religious zeal which borders on fanaticism. Compare with this united front of Islam, the Kikuyu controversy in Mast Africa and the effort of some ecclt'siastics to prevent church unity and we see the disadvantages on the side of the: Christian.

Islam is also a great temperance society. So-called Christian lands still derive considerable revenue from the rum trade and refuse to stop the traffic. The love of money overcomes the love of men. The Holy Spirit is opposed by alcoholic spirits. Prohibition carried out by Christian nations would make Christianity more workable in Africa. The United States of America is leading the way in this warfare.

Islam preserves and respects African social customs, except idolatry and human sacrifice. Probably because the propagators of this faith came originally from Asia and are in sympathy with

CRRlSTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA

Oriental thought, they find it easy to see what underlies many of the customs of Africa. The foreign Christian is too often unnecessarily an iconoclast. It was once thought that Africans were immoral b~­ cause they went naked, forgetting that our first parents before the Fall were naked and were not ashamed. Civilization covers up many valuable truths with unnecessary draperies and paraphernalia. Dress often covers much immorality. Baptism of Africans after conversion is followed in many foreign fields by changing the name of the convert to a foreign name, overlooking the fact that the change Christ requires is not that of ancestral names, but of character and sinful nature. The process of deracializing goes on until, in two or three generations, the convert becomes a nondescript, neither a foreigner nor an African, often scorned by both.

The social customs of the white foreigner are not necessarily New Testament morality. They are sometimes out of harmony with African life. If the foreigner thinks white, the black man should be allowed to think black, and the yellow man to think in terms of yellow. God has no color but is spirit and shonld be worshiped as spirit.

Islam practices a brotherhood of believers and recognizes no superior or inferior race. The Christianity of the New Testament speaks in no ambiguous language of the unity of believers. The fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man among believers are involved in the Lord's Prayer, and the whole New Testament recognizes all as one in Christ. The New Testament allows no compromise with wrong. There are forms of modern Christianity that are honeycombed with Pharisaism, the spirit of separation, the spirit of race exclusiveness found wherever the Anglo-Saxon comes into contact with weaker and dependent races.

It is not Christianity that is responsible for these inconsistencies in the religion of Jesus Christ, it is Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic imperialism which is injected into Christianity. Race consciousness, instead of being conquered by the religion, dominates the religion of Christ.

But, in the midst of this alarming inconsistency, there are Christian organizations that not only believe in human brotherhood, but practice it under very trying circumstances. Some of these Christians are" thinking black," like Dan Crawford; some of them, like Livingstone, have conquered African savages with love and kindness.

The problem of Christianity in Africa is not one of precept, it is one of practice; it is not one of dogmatics, but of pragmatics. "Not everyone that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he that doeth the will of my Father," says the great Founder. Ethopia is now stretching out her hands unto God. The Christian Church is asked to "deliver the goods" to Africa's sons with no label on bnt that of Christ and His Cross. The manhood and dignity of the race will accept nothing more or less.

You need not deliver the goods unless they are offered in terms of Christian brotherhood. Show Africa the Christ, not yourself, and. let the transformation that comes he the result of an inward spiritual working, not of superficial accretion. Under these terms Mohammed will bow to Christ, Islam will be no match for Christianity. In Africa, Jesus shall reign from sea to sea.

AN INDIAN OHRISTIAN'S VIEWPOINT T HE following reasons were given to me by R K. Sorabji, an Indian Christian, in answer to the question as to whether Amer- ican missionaries should be working in India or not.

Allahabad, India. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM.

"Wl>.y should American Ohristians worry about souls that are not American?"

1. The Divine Command was "Go, ye, into all the world." 2. American Missionaries have far greater power in India than others: (a) Because they have no political interest in this country. (b) Btlcause they do not belong to the "ruling race." (c) Because they have a greater capacity for fraternity. (d) Because they have not the handicap of reserve. (e) Because they have a life-fulness and energy which appeal by their contrast to the slow-moving East. (f) Because there can be no question that their sole motive for being in India is their Lord's Command and the further- ance of His Kingdom. (g) Because they have a capacity for putting themselves in the position of others. 3. America-so blessed by the Divine with education, enlightenment, prosperity, the Imowledge of God-is a trustee to spread abroad these things. 4. Because talents have to be used in and for the good of all God's world. 5. Because no individual and no people can gain Heaven unless they bring others with them. 6. Because Americans, like other Christians, are honored by the call to be fellow-workers with Christ in His Father's Business. 7. Because only faithful stewards will have the joy of hearing His " Well done." 8. Because no people, like no individual, dare live for self. 9. Because Christ's Gospel is-" Others "-He came to earth for, lived on earth for, died and rose again for, and lives in Heaven for- "Others. " 10. Because they must lift Christ up that He may draw all men unto Him. 11. Because education, medicine, evangelistic work, agricultural devel- opment, and so on, are all means', to the end of winning men for God. 12. Beeause Christian Americans, having learned that we must acknowl- edge God in all our ways, must help to show the Father to non- Christians in all ways.

FRIEN'DLY COMMUNITY -CENTER IN MONSONIA

Reaching Spanish-Americans with the Gospel BY REV. ROBERT N . Mcl..ElAN, D.D., LOS ANGELES, GAl,IF. Associate Director, City, Immigrant and Industrial Department, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE story of missionary progress among Spanish-Americans during the past fifty years, is a recital of efforts to discover the best way to reach them with the Gospel; but the Church still awaits some Columbus of the future.

The programs which Protestantism has developed have been planned for people generally of a phlegmatic, taciturn disposition; for people who own property, and who live for generations in the same place. The Spanish-Americans are volatile, emotional, temperamental; and the llexicans, at least, are the most migratory racial group in America. A teaching ministry, which has grown up upon the principle of "line upon line, precept upon precept," does not work well with a man who jumps at his conclusions; and a church building set solidly upon concrete foundations is not adapted for work with the Lopez family, that lives in a tent and a decrepit Ford.

But the story of the Church's gropings for the best method of reaching this people with the Gospel is an interesting one; and in the search, certain valid principles have been discovered.

869

The Pilgrim of New England lived and worshipped according to the dictates of his conscience; the Mexican works, worships, ljves according to the dictates of his heart. He is a creature not of his reasonings, but of his emotions. Consequently, every method for winning the Mexican, or his cousin, the Spanish-American, must be so planned as to win his affections before one seeks to capture the citadel of his conscience.

Grievous blunders have been committed because this psychology of the Latin American has been overlooked. Trade representatives of American business houses are fast learning that an observance of the courtesies is as effective in selling goods as is the offer of irrefragable proofs as to the quality of the article. Controversial tracts have made some Protestants, but they have made few Christians. To "hire a hall" and start a preaching point, has been the first but the poorest idea of practically every work among the Spanish-Americans.

The average Mexican is not a Catholic according to the American understanding of the term, but he decidedly is according to the 'Mexican idea. In Latin America the word" Cat61ico" is used almost synonymously with the word" good," so that storekeepers have been heard to describe their ham and their beans as "very catholic." With this idea, even the irreligious Mexican quickly says he is "Cat6Iico." But as this word has come to represent all good, so "protestante" has come to mean all that is bad. The Southern darkey, who had never seen a Yankee, but described him by saying, "Good Lord, massa, he look like de debbil," is a good sample of the Mexican who has never seen a Protestant. A hall which is known as a place of the Protestant heretics is shunned as a cauldron of hell's broth. One who would speak of liberty of conscience must first win the heart of his hearers.

In the effort to make the Mexican immigrant understand that the Protestant missionary is his friend, a real and ever enlarging place has been found for a social ministry. The Plaza Community Center, conducted by the Methodist Church in front of the old Mexican plaza in Los Angeles, reaches out loving hands into hundreds of Mexican homes. Almost every church now begins its ministry through night schools, clinics, boys' and girls' clubs, or through the diversified activities of the settlement house. A modified form of the neighl,lorhood house is conducted by the Presbyterian Church and called "The Home of Neighborly Service." This type of work owes its existence to the idea that it is better to "show" than to "tell." The "Home" is a house in the Mexican quarter, which has been regenerated until it has become a model home. The worker-an American woman who speaks Spanish-uses the little house as a basis for friendly social activities. Through her love and

19251J REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL

kindliness the Gospel of Ohrist has entrance into lives which would otherwise have remained closed.

One morning at three 0 'clock there came a loud knocking at the door of one of these homes. The worker in charge hastily threw her bathrobe about her and went to the door. Facing her in the dim light was one of the most pitiable creatures to be imagined. Her hair was down, her clothes were disheveled and torn, and from a wide gash in her face the blood flowed. There had been a bootleg party in a house near by and when bad whiskey had bred bad conduct, the ever ready knife was called into use. The poor woman had fled to the "Home" where she knew she would find a friend. Her wounds were dressed, and she was given a bath and a bed. Today that woman is one of the most faithful members of the little church. In another place the American worker who gives of herself so generously in loving ministrations is called by the children "la santa" (the saint).

Not only does this ministry of helpfulness win the hearts of the people but the "Home" itself exercises a decided influence upon the standards. of living in the community. In one large new suburb of Los Angeles, where there are 20,000 Mexicans and probably not more than twenty bathtubs, the Belvedere Neighborhood House provides hot and cold showers for both men and women at a nominal charge of ten cents.

For years the Protestant missions among the Spanish-Americans in New Mexico and Colorado have gone forward upon the backs of the mission schools. These Spanish-Americans were living in their mountain homes when the Pilgrims first came to New England. Education for years was confined to private instruction; in New :Mexico it is even, yet limited by the poverty of the state and the common tendency to overlook the people in the mountains. Many a Spanish heart has been won to the Gospel by the fact that the children have received an education in the mission schools. In northern New Mexico the boarding schools have educated hundreds of the best men and women in the state–men and women who teach in the public schools, run successful business enterprises and make the laws of the state.

Another successful method of approach has been that of the Daily Vacation Bible School. The children come eagerly for the work which is offered, and an entrance is thus gained to hundreds of homes. Last sumIDer the Presbyterian Ohurch reported an enrollment of 1,033 Mexican children in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools of one state, and of these more than half were from homes which had never before been touched by the church. In one city, two children in a vacation school last summer, resulted in twelve adults coming into the membership of the church during the year.

There are also the summer camps for boys and girls. In some

places the outing is given as a reward of merit for exceptional ability, but always an effort is made to select those who have the qualities for leadership. The training is intensive, and lasts for ten days. To spend days by the rolling ocean, to swim and fish and hike, and above all to eat all they want, is a rare experience to those who come from cramped quarters and impoverished homes in the crowded districts of Los Angeles. The Bible classes and the evening campfire talks leave lasting impressions which are followed up during the year.

Among the Spanish-Americans of New Mexico a new and most interesting method of approach is just being tried. The people who live far from the railroad see nothing beyond the narrow boundaries of the hills which encircle them. The monntain roads are very bad for the greater part of the year, and impassable for the remainder. i'he people are agriculturists, and have cared for their little farms and tended their flocks and herds since the early days when the Spaniards first sought the seven cities of Cibola. There has grown np a peculiar sentiment about the land; to sell or trade it is to disgrace the family name. Consequently, as father after father has bequeathed< his land to his sons, the holdings have become smaller and smaller until today the farms are not large enough to support the families which are living< upon them. Added to this, the seed has not been replenished for generations, and has about run out. There is no knowledge as to rotation of crops, and in many places it is considered unclean to use the stable manure to fertilize the impoverished fields. In some districts farms are still plowed with wooden plows, while the grain is threshed by bulls and goats as in the days of Abraham.

In April the beginnings of a demonstration farm were made in one of these isolated districts. A man trained in the cultivation of ground, as well as the cultivatioll of souls, has been sent to be pastor of the little church. He has rented a farm, and for the first year will quietly demonstrate modern agricultural methods. The next year, he will have a class of boys in the mission school, training them in the methods he has used. The boys will tryout these methods on small patches of ground upon the farms of their fathers. Of course, such a man will win a large place in the hearts of the people; a place which the Christ whom he preaches also will hold, as men come to know Him.

In seeking another method somebody, some church, must plan for the thousands whose only home is a tent by the side of the grape or cotton field where they work. The newest immigrants are always the most migrant. They work with one eye on the job they have, and the other upon the job they hope to have. Constantly looking for an opportunity to better themselves they are alway-s on the move. There is also a large group of migrant workers who, year after year,

1925!] REAJCHlNG SPAJ'.TJSH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEJJ

MEXICAN CHILDREN PLAYING AT THE CHILDREN'S ROME OF THE PLAZA COMMUNI'I'Y CENTER, LOS ANGELES A CLINIC AT THE PLAZA OOMMUNITY CENTER, LOS ANGEI.ES, OALIFORNIA

follow the crops from place to place. In Southern California, the cycle covers the navel oranges, the Valencia oranges, the cantaloupes, the apricots, the peaches, the grapes, the walnuts, and the cotton. As these industries are all organized, and large areas are devoted to the various crops, the Mexicans employed are constantly on the move.

In the Salt River Valley, Arizona, the usual Mexican population of 12,000 is augmented by four or five thousand migrant laborers, most of whom are brought in from the border. In all. these industries the organizational talent which has done wonders in the buying of raw material, and in the marketing of the various products, has fallen down in caring for the labor supply. Men are out of work far too often, and the cost of transportation is excessive. These conditions all make the work of evangelization particularly difficult. Obviously the solution must be some sort of a moving mission for migrant Mexicans. The Baptists have made a start in the adaption of the "Chapel Car" idea to a large "White" motor truck. This truck, fitted up with organ, camping equipment, tracts, etc., and manned by a missionary, makes the rounds of the large camps in California. In the Salt River Valley the Presbyterians have, for the past four years, lmdertaken something of the same work. Movies and stereopticon lectures, often in the open air in the cotton camps, have been an interesting feature. Many of the pickers are strangers in a strange land, most of them without a knowledge of English, and a mission which not only preaches the Gospel, but furnishes a friendly, helpful service in time ~f need, will most quickly solve the problem.

With all these activities the Church is only reaching out its hands and showing that it cares. The Southwest today is dotted with evangelical churches where thousands of Mexican men, women and children have come to know the Christ who changes lives. There are probably not less than 12,000 Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, with a greater number of Sunday-school children. Then there is a host who, walking the dim borderland between faith and doubt, may be classed as "adherents." But there are not less than a million and three-quarters of these people living under the stars and stripes, and they have not left their ignorance and superstition in Mexico. They are a part of our social, our civic, our industrial life; they are part of America. They crowd our great cities, and because of poor housing, intermittent work, and lowered standards of living, they complicate our health problems.

The need is appalling, and the task is great. When the best method of reaching these people is found, it will be a way of love and not of hate; a way of service, and not of controversy. And by it, men will be brought to the Master, by being made to see His heart of love revealed in the lives of His followers.

First Revival on the Mission

BY REV. L. P. VA"N SLYKE, OAXACA, MEXICO W ORD came that one of the older congregations in the state, that of Nazareno, was in a bad way. Various leading mem- bers were taking an active part in the Catholic fiesta; almost no one was attending services; and the new worker there was thor- oughly discouraged. Consequently I visited the church with the idea of doing some pretty plain talking, but after reaching there was guided to adopt other tactics.

Four services, one right after the other, filled up the first Sun- • day. Adjoining Nazareno is Soledad, the first center of gospel preaching in the rich valley north of Oaxaca, some forty years ago. ~'rom there the work spread to other villages. In Nazareno, the Methodist Mission, then in charge of the work, built a church for the two groups. For a long time no services were held in Soledad but recently, .with the aid of the pastor of the Oaxaca city church, they were reopened. My second service was in this village, and seeing many who had never gone to the services in Nazareno, I felt a strong impulse to stay with them, to teach them, pray with them, visit them in their homes, help them get stronger in their faith.

Later in the afternoon service in Nazareno, the impulse returned, stronger than ever. I had given them a Bible study on the value of prayer in times of discouragement and failure, and then gave them an opportunity to make individual prayers. These were so absolutely sincere, and expressed so much longing for greater near· ness to God and for better lives, that I felt overwhelmed with the conviction that the time was ripe for a special work there, that God had prepared their hearts, and that I dared not risk the responsibility of neglecting the present opportunity. While they were praying, I decided. Immediately afterward I offered a week of my time for a special work of revival in Nazareno and in Soledad. I had never had any experience in such work, but I felt that God would show me how to do it.

At half past five every morning we had a real prayer meeting in the Nazareno church, with about twenty-five present. We knelt on the hard dirt of the floor while one after another poured out intercessions to God. After breakfast, the local pastor and I went to visit the homes, reading from the Bible and praying very simply and briefly in each place. How warmly we were received everywhere r They seemed hungry for help and encouragement and love. Soon after noon each day, having spent the morning visiting in one village or the other, we held a service in a private house in Soledad. At first about fifteen came out, but the interest gradually 875

increased, till Sunday we had nearly fifty, including several who had never before heard the Gospel preached.

In the afternoon, more visits were made until evening service.

I did not preach, but gave very practical and searching Bible studies on the will of God and the daily life of the Christian. About forty came out the first night, about seventy the second, ninety the third, and the last four nights over a hundred. The last few nights a large group of men formed in the street around the front door of the church, and stood there for an hour and a half to listen. Almost every night there was a period of voluntary prayer-most earnest petitions and intercessions. Wives prayed with sobs for their uncon- verted or erring husbands, mothers for their families, and men for themselves and their neighbors. Yet what emotion there was was under control and had its basis in solid convictions. • It was clearly God's appointed time and He had prepared the way. One of the principal families in Nazareno had recently lost a son by drowning in the river near by, and their hearts were sensitive to God's voice. 'fwo of the principal men in Soledad have histories marked .by violence and evil, and in this last revolution they both came within an inch of being hung. One made his escape from prison the night before he was to be executed; the other was saved by the interference of some official. Grateful for their escape from death, the two men have resolved to live more as Christians should, and showed a deep interest in our services. At least two other families that had been indifferent for years returned to an active Christian life. Some thirty or forty new people were reached.

Word comes that there has been no falling away, such as I had feared, since the revival. Some eighty to a hundred people go to the Thursday and Sunday evening services, and a good number are being prepared for church membership. "For with God all things are possible. "

Evangelical Christians in .Russia BY NORMAN J. SMITH, WERNIGERODE, GERMANY Secretary of the American-European Fellowship for Christian Oneness and Evangelization REV. I. S. PROKHANOFF, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, as well as founder and head of the Bible School in Leningrad, is now in America. He probably knows more of the condition of the Christians in Russia than any other man. The Leningrad Bible School student group had fifty young men in the 1924 class. The German Reformed (St. Catherine's) Church in Leningrad gathered an audience of about 3,000 to hear Mr. Prokhanoff preach.

Evangelicals have nine churches in Petrograd, and in all Russia there are 4,000 congregations and groups, many of them very large.

EVaNGELICAL CHRISTIaNS IN RtUSSIa

Not having been free to worship in former years, the Evangelicals have no church buildings of their own, but are free to worship under the present government. In some cases Orthodox church buildings have been given to these congregations, among them an ancient monastery church in the center of Moscow.

The Evangelical Union publishes in Leningrad an illustrated magazine, The Christian, with sixty-four well-printed pages and cover. Ten or fifteen thousand copies could well be circulated among the interested people.

Permission has been granted to print 10,000 Russian Bibles and 20,000 New Testaments. Atheism seems to be wholly discredited, and the people flock to the churches for every service. When a missionary or preacher comes to a town it seems that everybody wants to hear him. He begins to speak in the evening, and they do not let him stop. The entire audience will remain all night, or will return in the early morning.

The Leningrad Bible School, conducted by Mr. Prokhanoff, experiences no antagonism from the Government which gives full freedom to the school. The 1925 class is diminished to 37, while more than 400 young men 'anxiously await admission as soon as funds can be provided. Bishop Blake's $50,000 might better have been expended to train young Christians in this Evangelical Bible School at Leningrad, instead of to educate young priests for the "Living Church" in Moscow. In the Leningrad Bible School, they believe that: The Bible is inspired, Christ is the living Son of God, born of the Virgin Mary, and that He died on the cross for our sins, and rose again for our justification.

The problem which most perplexes the Evangelical Christians in Russia is the support of the Evangelical ministers and missionaries, the Bible School and the central organization which supervises the publication work and guides the Evangelical Church. Formerly each group of Christians was able to support a preacher, wholly or in part, as well as to send funds to the Evangelical Union headquarters to carryon the departmental work there. Now this condition is completely reversed. The Union must not only be selfsupporting, in every branch, but it must send to every congregation funds to help toward the maintenance of the minister. Evangelical preachers in Russia work with their own hands because they cannot live otherwise, for it is impossible for congregations to support them. Mr. Prokhanoff asked for 800 or more suits of clothing to substitute for the ragged, worn-out clothes worn by the preachers when they stand before their congregations. There is also great need for funds to keep these men face to face with their open Bibles for study and sermon preparation, instead of keeping them in the fields with hoes in their hands.

in the United

BY PROFESSOR I. V. NEPRASH Of the International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. J.

MOST of the first Russians in America came from western Russia and eastern Poland, regarded as one of the poorest sections of Russia. The men could not take their families, because they could hardly pay their own fares. Being inexperienced in any kind of work and not knowing the language, they usually did the hardest and dirtiest work in foundries, factories, and other such places. They sometimes endured unspeakable hardships.

At the beginning of the Bolshevistic movement in Russia, prac- tically the whole Russian population in America was drunk with politics. "There is already paradise in Russia, and soon it will cover the whole earth. Why do you come with your gospel ~ We don't need it any more." This was the usual answer. Now the situation is entirely changed. They have lost hope in human methods.

During the last two years, a new group of Russian immigrants have flocked into this country. From almost every country of Europe, but chiefly from Constantinople, came about 6,000 Russians who had formerly held high official positions, both in governmental and military offices, men of high financial standing, or men of scientific fame. You can meet a girl serving in a restaurant in New York, and little suspect or believe that she was onee the star at the Czar's court at Petrograd. There are former generals who are now dishwashers or shoemakers in America. A well-known lawyer works as a laborer at a biscuit factory. There are many such cases. Unfortunately, only occasional Christian work is done among them. There are about 1,000 Russian university students here, but only about 190 of them are helped by the Russian student fund. All the rest find work where they can, although the new Russia of the future will need all the men of intelligence prepared in the best way. Beyond all, Russia 'will need Christian workers.

The work among the Russians and Ukranians in America is not only for the good of the people here, but also for the good of their respective countries across the ocean. Every Russian converted here who goes back naturally becomes a missionary. He may not know much, but the fact that he comes from America gives weight to his work there. His words have authority, because he comes from a country where everybody knows everything. Not every emigrant may justify this expectation, but the missionary spirit and the desire to become the warriors of the Cross is very strong among them at ,the present time. The support given by Christians here will bring much fruit not only here, but also in Hussia, where millions are <iuffering without the Gospel and v.ithout God.

878

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, PA.

LUXURY OR LIBATION zation of many blessings for which Government tax lists show per- we. are thankful. There is nothing fumes as a luxury. There is an old whICh so crystallizes indeterminate story which reveals a secret of mar- impulses of gratitude as does a develous alchemy which changes a terminate thank-offering. luxury into a libation. Announce the missionary thank- "There came unto him a woman offering meeting widely and well.

h!iving .an alabaster box of very pre- Suggest that each member spend thir- CIOUS omtment, and poured it on his head as he sat at meat. ty minutes on receipt of the invitation ~n deci~in!5 whether or not to accept "But when his disciples saw it 1t, by slttmg dthoewnofqfuiiceetl-yanayt whhoemre~ they had indignation, saying to what in the car, in purpose is this waste 1……' to count blessings, forgetting (for "When Jesus understood it he said unto them, Wh)' trouble ye the wom- thirty minutes) troubles and trials and disappointments, except as they an V For she hath wrought a good have been blessings. work upon me…… Verily, I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel Through paarilsehttebrulloeftin,infvriotmatitohn~ shall be preached in the whole world through the there shall also this, that this woma~ hath done, be told for a memorial of pulpit, and by various other anher." nouncements, let it be known that at this meeting thank-offerings will be received as an expression of thanks- The alabaster box kept and hoard- giving for blessings and privileges.

ed, or lavished upon herself, was a Announce that one of the features luxury. Poured out in love on the head of the IJord it ceased to be a of the program will be ttohethreeagdoinoOd~" luxury and became a libation. of unsigned testimonies "The alabaster box was not in the ness of God. Ask each member to budget," says Mrs. Henry wr. Pea- write a testimony and place it on the basket as the thank-offerings are gath- body. ered. It was one of the extra offerings Bet~er than any printed program over and above all the pledges. materIals are testimonies similar to the following given by individuals of Any financial plan that assures men and women that they will not be varying ages and conditions: called on for additional gifts is un- "Out of the grathude of my heart for the worthy. Who shall limit the marvel- restoration of my daughter's health I make lous mercies of the Lord that call anew for our thanksO"iving and our this thankoffering of $25.00." thank-offerl'ng y. 0 ".We have "e!ebrated our golden wedding oanf ntIhveersgaoroydndeusRrmogfthGeoydeathr.rouIgnhroeuctoganihtiaolnf . Gr:;titu.a~ finds its highest expres- century ~e make a thankoffering of $1,000 SlOn mI dglvmg. Thanksgiving is but t~ e~tabhsh .a scholarship for a Japanese a pre u e to thank-offering. gIrl m a ChrIstian schooL"

Plan a November missionary thank- "God gave me a loving daughter and offering meeting for your church. Let then He took her to Himself. I giv'; mm us not drift from one year into another with only a subconscious reali- thar:ks for the glorious hope of the resur- re?~lOn."

and Apsromfeyssoionnlyal sotrnaihnaisngfinainshdedis hnisowcolsleelgfe- 879

supporting, I have decided to make a thank. Church's world-wide work. We have offering to help some other boy through used very successfully, "A Chris- college. '" tian's Wodd Tour," personally con- ducted. l!~or this we hung up a mis- " A student makes a tbankoffering for the sionary map of the world, and from privilege of attending high school. It isn't the current number of the" MISSION- much but it is all I have." ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD" we showed what might be seen at various "My thankoffering is for losses instead of places that month. The children gains. Several years ago I grew rich and bring toys, dolls, books of their own, counted riches a blessing although I did not and lay them on the chancel steps at give God thanks. I was too busy to have the time when the older people bring any time for the Church. My children be· their money offerings. The children's came careless and indifferent and all of us gifts go to the children of the moun- were very near forgetting Gild. Recently I tains or of foreign lands. have had heavy losses. Then I remembered God. My children and I are back at our 2. The week-night meetings in- places in the church and I thank God for the elude: "A free for all discussion of losses that called us back to Him." Foreign Missions" by a group of men in the lounge of a local club. One "A mother gives ihanks for motherhood of the outstanding enthusiasts for in a Christian Ianrl. and brings her thank· missions is constituted the chief ob- offering to giv9 the blessings of Christianity jector. Men high in ability, but low to other mothers." in missionary information and inter- est may be enlisted to work up the In churches in which such mission- arguments to demolish his opposition. ary thank-offering services are held Such men read books to get their ar- each year members soon learn the guments. They could not be per- happy art of counting their blessings. ~uaded to read them in any other way. One of our men has been talking The thanksgiving testimonies of Headland's "Some By-Products of . Bible days furnish a Bible study of Missions" ever since we held such a meeting. He refused to return this thrilling human interest, and with and other volumes, purchasing them our wealth of hymns of praise lead- for his own shelves. ers should have no difficulty in ar- ranging their thank-offering program. 3. The same type of man can give one of the Board's lantern lectures REMOVING THE MASCULINE at a mid-week service. There are many men who can do it as well or INFERIORITY COMPLEX better than the minister.

By GEORGE ARTHUR FRANTZ 4. A debate between some of the men may be held on such subjects as Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of "Resolved, that we should keep all Van Wert, Ohio our money for Home Missions"; or "That the needs of China for our The men in our church felt that gifts and prayers are greater than the women had more of the Christian the needs of Africa." 'rhe men work international outlook than they. For up their country and make fiery many years the women had held speeches, and the audience hears of classes for. mission study. They knew the needs of all. more about both the commercial and the Christian resources and needs of 5. The men bring some great the world than business men did. church leader such as Dr. Speer or a How then change the situation for missionary like Dr. F. G. Coan of the men and remove the "inferiority Persia, to make an address at a men's complex"? That was the problem. dinner. They invite men from all the churches in our part of the Presby- First, the Women's Missionary So- ciety dropped its feminine prefix. It became the Missionary Society of the Church, for men and women, and the men took the responsibility for three or four meetings each year.

1. The 'l'hank-offering meeting is a Sunday morning service. The address is usually given by the pastor. The subject is some portion qf the

BEST METHODS

tery. In this way men in the smaller bring a book" is not a safe plan for congregations hear some outstanding building a missionary library, if speakers of the church. Otherwise there are no further explanations or they would never have this oppor- qualifications added to that invitatunity. Too much of our intensive tion. If, however, along with the inwork by the greatest speakers is done vitation there is a note to the effect in the large centers of popUlation to that a certain local store has a special the neglect of the rural regions. This display of fifty new missionary books is a deliberate attempt to help. The greatly desired for the church miswomen are admitted to these meetings sionary library, and a salesman who by ticket, to the capacity of the knows all about the plan, then each building. We have as many as three guest who receives an invitation and hundred and twenty-five men, "be- wishes to accept it will be eager to sides women and children" to hear call at that store and bring one of the such an address. fiftv books.

By these methods we have quad- That was the way it worked out at rupled our benevolences, making the Book Reception given by the them the largest total, and by far Court Street Methodist Church of the largest per capita in the Presby- Lynchburg, Virginia. 'fhe committee tery, keeping them there while we in charge agreed that the library have built a three hundred thousand should have fifty new missionary dollar church jn a community of ten books. They carefully studied pubthousand people. lishing announcements, book reviews, and their summer conference notes, The missionary society is the whole and made a list of the fifty books church enlisted for joyful giving and which seemed most desirable for their intelligent praying and always on the library. Then they arranged with a lookout for news of the kingdom-not local store to have a copy of each women, not men, but Christians all. of these fifty books on sale.

FIFTY SELECTED BOOKS ADDED Invitations for a Book Reception were issued with the suggestion that TO THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY each guest bring a book selected from this special list of fifty. Guests who "Come and bring a book" is an would do so were asked to come in invitation fraught with peril for a costume representing some book. As missionary library-if that is all part of the reception program those there is to it. A truly tragic spectacle who came in costume paraded in the is the assortment of books donated spotlight while the other guests were to church libraries_ supplied with pads and pencils, and instructed to guess the names of books Several years ago the pastor of a represented. Highest success in the home mission church in the South, guessing contest was recognized by received a letter from a well-to-do the presentation of a book. church in a Northern city to this effect, There was a large attendance, a general good time, with an unusual "We have recently appointed a committee opportunity for increasing missionary to go over the book~ in our Sunday School interest and extending missionary library and discard those which they regard education. All of the fifty books were as unfit for our usc. Inasmuch as you are presented to the library by the guests. in a mission church, we are sending all these books to you for your library." CONCRETE GIVING Upon receipt of the books the home Reconciling Desirability and Diftl.eulty missionary examined them, agreed entirely with the judgment of the "But," argued the superintendent committee which declared them unfit of the children's missionary society, for a Sunday-school library and "there is absolutely nothing' that promptly burned them.

To invite fifty average, well-meaning, uninstructed guests to "come and 4

means as much to the children as the teresting when we see such an array actual packing of a box to go across of them as 17,7.94, with the informathe ocean to the boys and girls of tion that they stand for a correspondsome other land." "'On the other ing numher of dollars contributed by hand, " answered the missionary on a missionary society. furlough, "when we can buy the presents right there for less than you I'll answer to the query "What are can get them in America, and save the facts behind these figures?" adthe large amounts you spend for d"essed to Dr. B~!shnell, pastor of postage and for duty, it seems a Westminster Presbyterian Church of shame to make the purchases over Minneapolis, a member of the society here except in the case of articles we has given us the facts. cannot get over there." Pioneer women, in the spirit of They looked at each other as they prayer, planted in a growing commuthought it aU over in silence. nity in the Northwest, a women's missionary society. '1'hat adventure "I have it," announced the mis- was fifty-five years ago. This society sionary triumphantly, "I want about is now one of the largest contributors fifty dolls, twenty tops, forty hand- to mISSIOns in the Presbyterian kerchiefs and fifty picture books. Now Church in the U. S. A. The facts suppose we prepare envelopes or behind the figures seem very simple. small boxes-one for each of your There are 562 members although there boys and girls. On the back of each should be 900. The Women's Budget we will write, 'This is a doll for a is not included in the Church Budget little girl in China, from —,' but is presented at the same time. The leaving a blank for the name, or society never conducts a sale. Sys- 'This is a top for a boy in China tematic giving is expected from all. from – – _.. ' To make this permanent the officers seek to enlist and keep a small group "When the gifts are brought in who give from year to year $500.00 we'll have a box all ready to pack, or more; another group of women and the 'dolls' and 'tops' and 'hand- give annually, $250.00 each; others, kerchiefs' and 'books' can be packed $200.00, $100.00, $50.00, or $25.00, and in it by! the boys and girls them- so on, down to many smaller sums. selves. I will explain how I will take lIfore than $700.00 last year was retheir money and put it all in one big ceived in income from legacies, and check to carry it across the ocean, and more than $900.00 from memorial get a Christmas box over in China memberships and special gifts. A and buy the dolls and tops and hand- quarterly statement is sent every kerchiefs and books with their money member, and last year, at the end of and put them in Chinese Christmas the first six months, 49 per cent of the boxes for the Chinese boys and girls entire budget was in hand. to unpack." Officers of the church keep a friend- That was the plan they worked out ly eye on the Women's Budget and with various elaborations. The Amer- personal gifts from them and other ican boys and girls each had the joy friends find their way to the treasurer. of deciding which present he or she At the close of the past year, March would give. '1'hey all visualized the 10, 1924, the treasurer reported that packing of the box in America and" she had sent to the Board of National the unpacking of the box in China, Missions, $9,670.00 and to the Board and also learned their first lesson in of Foreign Missions, $7,625.00, in adthe method of transmitting mission- dition to $440.00 for contingent exary money. penses in the state, and in the local church. THE FACTS BEHIND THE FIGURES Toward the end of the year, when By EM!>!A 'H. PAIGE despair strikes the heart of the treas- Figures cease to be dull and unin-

urer, and all look with dismay at the Society, the Missionary Education goal, the valiant Finance Oommittee Movement, the Student Volunteer presents a lecture, or sends out an Movement and the World Alliance for S. O. S. call and, in Sacrificial Week, International Peace gave helpful co- $488.00 comes in. "The Spirit giveth operation. Thousands of packets of life." They know no such word as leaflets were made up for distribution. defeat. 'l'he total gifts for the year A display of objects of missionary interest was placed in a conspicuous ,vere $17,794. position at the entrance to attract at- Meetings are held every month in tention. Almost everyone who entered the year with an average attendance stopped to observe the horns of a of s~venty-five. Very close touch is water buffalo. A member of the comkept with missionaries whose support mittee explained what they were, and we pay in full, or in part. Notice- followed up the explanation by disable among the work of committees is tributing the packets, adding items of that of the Associate Membership information as opportunity offered. Oommittee, because of its remarkable The large map of the world and the record in the circnlation of books in- charts which formed the background cluding portions of the Bible. of the exhibit also attracted the at- tention of visitors. Over it was print- This organization takes charge of ed in outstanding letters, "Thy Kingthe Women's Prayer Meeting, held dam come, Thy will be done." The monthly, wherein lies its acknowl- map hung directly nnderneath the edged strength, and where it still large banner announcing "Missionadventures in the field of faith.

THE FEDERATION THAT GREW ary Booth." On either side was an FROM A FAIR attractive poster. In one corner was a United States flag, and in the other, The Women's Church and Mission- a Ohristian flag.

ary Federation of Lewistown, Pa., liany of the people who visited the grew out of a missionary booth at the booth last year returned this year and County Fair. Last year, several among the expressions heard were: women decided that the great multi- "Yes, indeed, I want some of your tudes assembled annually by the Fair leaflets. I learned many things from offered an exceptional opportunity those I got last year."

for disseminating information about "This is really the only thing at mission work. There was no organi- the Fair I wanted to see."

zation through which women of all "Please tell me how you go about churches could cooperate, so those in- this. The folks in our county want terested met the problem in the typi- to have something like this at our cal American way. They appointed Fair."

a committee. Members of six differ- " Oan't you people bring this booth ent Protestant churches of Lewistown to our Fair?"

accepted the appointment and con- One of the workers distributed ducted a missionary booth at the Fair copies of the gospels and some strik- with such success that the need for a ing leaflets among the men who had permanent federation was recognized, charge of the horses.

and the Women's Ohurch and Mis- One thousand copies of the Gospel sionary Federation of r~ewistown was of John were distributed and not less formed. 'l'his year the Federation than thirty thousand leaflets. New was in charge of the missionary booth mission study books were displayed at the Fail.'. Preparations were be- with materials for mission study, in- gun almost a year ago. Each cooper- cluding the picture map of Latin ating denomination was asked to America which attracted much atten- furnish maps, articles of missionary tion. THE liISSIO:NARY REVIEW OF THE interest for display, and literature ,VORLD and Everyland had place in for distribution. The American Bible the exhibit.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MORMONISM institution and the individual denomi- By EDWARD LAIRD MILLS nation .concerned.

From the report of the Committee of the Home Not much of interest is to be found N~:~°'i,ii.~~~~ilDr~n~ilf.:u~~ir:::a,,:vomen for in the work of the Mormon Ohurch A considerable shift in population during the year. About eighteen hun- dred missionaries are maintained at both among Gentiles and Mormons is work, but the results of their labors constantly in progress in Utah and are disappointing. This lack of Idaho. This changes the religious numerical results does not, however, problem from time to time and makes make any happier the spiritual lot of necessary frequent re-studies of the those several thousand individuals, whole situation. An every-community formerly Christian, who are converted visitation by local and national Chris- to Mormonism each year. The mis- tian leaders on the order of those sionaries formerly in Japan have been hitherto made in Montana, Idaho and brought home. The life of this mis- other states, would be revealing and sion was 25 years, or in terms of valuable. It would show the existence individual missionary service it can of hundreds of communities un- be figured as 250 years. The resulting touched by Christian ministry, and Mormon converts in Japan were 150, might well form the basis for new which explains the closing of this par- and better support of missionary en- ticular mission.

terprises on the part of evangelical There are occasional welcome indi- bodies. cations of a continuing shift in doc- We would suggest to our mission- trinal emphasis toward the Bible and aries in Utah and Idaho the advisa- distinctively Christian ideas in Mor- bility of giving close attention to the monism. There is also a slight matter· of week-day religious instruc- recrudescence of the practice of tion, in order that a monopoly of this polygamy which is proving to be a increasingly popular and effective source of annoyance to Mormon lead- type of Christian work may not fall ers. The chief hindrance to Christian into Mormon hands. success in Utah continues to be the If the children of Christian homes indifference of the Church toward this in Utah, especially, are to have the peculiar and difficult problem. The advantages of education under Chris- action of the Presbyterian Church in tian auspices, then Westminster 001- forming a "Mormon sector" and thus lege, the only existing Christian lifting the subject into deserved institution of higher learning in Utah, prominence may be commended to must be strengthened and enlarged. other bodies as worthy of imitation.

If this can be brought about as the The Councils have prepared a list result of cooperation on the part of of books on Mormonism and offered various Christian bodies, so much the to supply the same on request to the better. We, therefore, commend the theological schools of the country.

proposal to have each Christian body More than sixty schools so far have at work in Utah become financially asked for the list. This will doubtless responsible for one of the professors mean the beginning of a library on at the college, under such terms as this important subject in many prom- may be mutually agreed upon by the inent institutions.

884 COOPERATION IN SPANISH· our labors and save them from becom- ing a prey to fanatical sects. SPEAKING WORK Dr. Edwin R. Brown, the witty By REV• .JOSIAH HEALD superintendent of Baptist work, put it in this way: "A Mexican is con- From an address gIven at the Annual Meet" verted and joins the Baptist church. ing of the Home Missions Council a.nd Council In a few weeks he moves to a place of women for Home Mis'3ions. where there is no Baptist church. He proceeds to join the local Presby- There are between two and three terian church thinking it is just as million Spanish-speaking people in good. The next move takes him to a the United States. Upwards of three town where the church is Methodist, quarters of a million of these are which he joins thinking it is just as native-born Spanish-Americans, de- good. He next encounters a Pentescendants of the people who occupied costal church and joins it thinking it the large slice of territory taken from is just as good, and finally lands in Mexico about the middle of the last the Adventist or Mormon church, century. The remainder are Mexi- thinking it is just as good. A gradual cans, pure and simple, from Mexico. and steady process of deterioration." The Spanish-Americans were like the With some possible change in the Indians in the fact that we occupied order of events the rest of us would their territory without their consent. recognize this process. The remedy? Although our treatment of the In- Why not the denominations that redians is no cause for pride it is far spect each other form an offensive and better than that of the Mexican. We defensive alliance and see to it that have at least. given the Indian land their members when they move are and schools. ' 'Lo, the poor Indian" connected with some church within is becoming rich, while" Oh, the poor this evangelical group and encour- Mexican" remains poor. aged to think of it as just as good?

Our various missionary boards have An earnest effort was made to bring made serious, if inadequate effort to about cooperation by the organization provide the Spanish-sI?e::king .pe~ple in 1912 of the Permanent Interdewith schools and rehgIOus InstItu- nominational Council on Spanishtions. At least nine of the leading speaking Work in the United States. denominations, not to speak of other This organization has continued to minor sects, and almost double that function more or less ever since. number of boards are engaged in Spanish-speaking work. This work is Earnest efforts at cooperation have of surpassing value. Its effectiveness been made along the following lines: is, however, seriously impaired for want of cooperation and coordination. 1. Comity. An excellent set of Comity rules was adopted by the Certain facts emphasize the need of second annual meeting of the Council cooperation: held at EI Paso in 1914, and has been reaffirmed at several succeeding ses- 1. The strength and unity of the sions. A Committee on Comity was Roman Catholic organization. In the appointed and later the Council autwenty-five years of my connection thorized three sectional committees. with Spanish-speaking work its agen- But this excellent machinery has recies have been multiplied several fold. mained practically idle. Have there been no violations of comity? 0 yes, 2. The activity of the guerrilla sects. and some of them flagrant ones. That The fanatical earnestness of the Pen- there have not been more has been tecostal people, the Holy Rollers and due not so much to om: unselfishness the Seventh-Day Adventists, the per- as to the fact that the field is terrisistent propaganda of the Mormons torially so large and points of conand the flying squadrons of the Los taet relatively few. Angeles Bible House have become an increasing factor in the situation.

3. The migratory character of t.he Mexican people makes cooperation necessary to conserve the results of

This failure of comity is not in my almost from the beginning. The need of more and better-trained workers is opinion the worst thing that could keenly felt by us all. The various means of training such workers happen. It is not so bad as idleness through the denominational agencies are inadequate and Unsatisfactory. and indifference. It is evident that No denomination can afford to equip an adequate agency. And yet the each of us is busy at his job trying to matter hangs fire. A report was made at the meeting in 1924 recommending cultivate his garden even if heedless the establishment of such a school. Will anything come of it? of where the bounds of his own plot What is the trouble? Do you want leave off and his neighbor's begin. the truth? Well, then, here it is as I see it. We have not taken very At the same time' we need coopera- seriously the command of our Lord and :Master that His followers should tion. be one, and have not been sufficiently in earnest to provide effective means 2. Interdenominational Spa nis h of comity and eooperation. We have been too selfish; we have given juspaper. A committee on the subject was tifieation to the charge of our enemies that our denominations are indeed appointed at the first annual meet- sects. The Board Seeretaries have been occupied with pressing problems ing of the Council and made an ex- nearer at hand. The field workers have been too absorbed in their own cellent and detailed report at the sec- task (which is in fact about the hard- est job in America) to give adequate ond annual meeting. The matter has, time and attention to these problems of cooperation. What then? Are our I think, been before every succeeding fine enthusiasms for brotherliness and cooperation doomed to degenerate session of the Council, taking various into the vice of talking without do- ing? Are our splendid plans destined guises. The report of the chairman to go up like a rocket and come down like a stick? Is there no remedy? « of the Committee on Paper, at the * In accordance with a reccmtmendation of the 1924 session in J~os Angeles, closely Committe3 of The Home Missions Council and Counoil of 'Vornen for Home jIissions provision followed that made in 1914-without was made in the joint budget for salary for part time of an Executive- Secretary for the Inter~ his know~edge, for he was not then a denominational Council on Spanish-Sp.eaking Work in the hope that this will help toward the member — thus testifying to the solution of these problems.

soundness of the plan. Yet the plan WE THANK THEE, LORD has failed of realization. Why? For that high glory of the impartial sun; The matchless pageant of the evening skies; 3. Spanish Literature, in the form The sweet soft gloaming and the friendly of tracts and leaflets. It has been con- sta.rs; 'fhe vesper stillness and the creeping stantly recognized that we have many shades; requirements in common and that we The moon's pale majesty; the pulsing dome, Wherein we feel Thy great heart throbbing could produce far better results at near; less cost by cooperation. At the sec- For sweet laborious days and restful nights: For work to do, and strength to do the ond meeting of the Council the Com- work; mittee on Uterature made practical We thank Thee, Lord I recommendations as follow s: –John O;;enham.

(1) That a careful selection be made and list furnished. of suitable liter- ature now available, (2) That such additional publications as are needed be prepared and published by any publishing house willing to assume financial responsibility.

'I'his proposition also has been be- fore every succeeding session with al- most no tangible results until 1924, when a start was made by the Committee headed by Dr. Vernon McCombs. Rev. C. A. Thomson, Sec- retary of the Council, has retrieved forty usable tracts out of some.bushels of trash, and the list will be made available to all.. Also two short new tracts have been prepared for publi· cation. '

4. Interdenominational Training School for Christian Workers. This subject has been befOre' the 'Council

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK OITY IVA M. MILLER, M.D. fundamental Health Habits or (Dr.

Dr. Iva M. Miller, whose article on Miller's 'Ten Commandments,' as a Health Education in Ohina appears colleague has dubbed them), with lecin this month's Bulletin, was gradu- tures On the following subjects: ated from the Chicago College of l'I'1edicine and Surgery in 1906. After I. The Importance of Good Health. serving as interne a year each in the II. The Health Habits Explained. Frances Willard National Temper- III. Hygiene of the Eye. IV. Food for the Growing Child; demon- stration on the Uee of the Seales; ance Hospital, Chicago, and in the V. Making Personal Weight Charts, Mary Thompson Hospital, Chicago, and a year as Resident Physician in VI. ~tc. the Methodist Deaconess Hospital, VII. Spokane, Washington, Dr. Miller VIII. Hygiene of the Teeth; Demonstrawent to China as a missionary of the tion (If the Toothbrush Drill. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society IX. of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Daily Hygienic Inspection of Pupils. School Sanitation. Home Sanitation with Methods for the Destruction of Fly and Mos- quito Breeding Places. Health Standards for the School From 1909-1923 she was the Physician Ohild. in charge of the Isabella Fisher Hos- X. Explanation of the Outline, "First pital, 'l'ientsin. Steps in Health Teaching in the Primary Schools."

While on furlough in 1924 Dr. Miller studied at tlle Johns Hopkins "At each session Health Posters to School of Hygiene and Public Health illustrate the topic for the day were in preparation for her new duties in made by small groups and tacked on China in the School Hygiene Depart- the wall where they were available to ment of the Council on Health. students and visitors. 'rhat room was F'rom an article by Dr. Miller in the Health Art Gallery. In addition, the magazine Health (Shanghai) each teacher was supplied with a we get a more intimate glimpse of her Health Drawing Book in which he work than she gives in th"l present drew and explained the Health Habits article. Teachers at their institutes, and numerous other health topics.

preachers at their conferences and Each one was asked to record his soldiers who happened in, as well as daily personal health habits in a students in the schools, welcome en- booklet provided for that purpose.

thusiastically the new health teaching. "Each teacher was given a health Of a Teachers Institute at Ch'angli examination. These were our find- Dr. Miller vvrites as follows: iugs: "Miss Clara Pearl Dyer and Mr. Ages ……………….. 17 to 35 years Vray Congdon, the able Directors of Vision defects …………. 44 per cent the Institute, had arranged a full ~~~~~!~et::~~h :::::::::::::: ~g ~:~ ~::;, schedule for the one hundred teachers Trachoma ……………… 29 per cent who planned to attend, but when one Enlarged tonsils. … 17 per cent hundred and thirty appeared, living quarters and lecture rooms were taxed Deficient lung expansion ….. 95 per cent to the limit. ~ry plan for small Enlarged thyroid ………… 34 per cent Enlarged cervical glands ….. 20 per cent Blood pressure, below normal.. 6 per cent demonstration groups was modified to Blood pressure above normal.. 4 per cent admit fOl'ty-seven to one class, while Insufficient exercise during the the smallest group numbered twenty- !~~~~~o~e~~ .~~d. ~~~~. ~~r~~~ 91 per cent fOllr. The course covered the eleven Organic heart lesion. ….. " '.. 1 per cent 881

. DR. IVA M. MILLE'R, SCHOOL HYGIENE DEPARTMENT, COUNCIL ON HEALTH EDUCATION, SHANGHAI Do not drink sufficient fluids to ed by the Y. M. C. A. and other or- ganizations, the value of the new ways keep the body in good condi· tion ……… . ……..•… 95 per cent to good health. It is not at all uncommon in any No knowledge of a balanced diet …….••… . ……… 100 per cent large city in China today, to hear the On the positive side: terms" health" and" sanitation" used in ordinary conversation. They may Had their tonsils removed … 5 per cent Keep the Health Habits ….. 5 per cent be heard on the lips of the most ig- norant coolie or from a child too Dr. Miller is an ardent advocate of young to enter school. Advertisements and sign-boards tell of health garpreventive measures and health teach- ments, health restaurants, health foods, health laundries, while one city ing and evidently conveys her en- has a large sign on a prominent street which sets forth the virtues of a thusiasm to those with whom she group of health doctors.

works. From many directions come So keen is the desire for a strong healthy body that oftentimes a phymore invitations than it is possible sician or surgeon is asked to prescribe a health potion which can be poured for her to accept. A. G. L. from a bottle. Teachers are eager to learn how the health of their students HEALTH EDUOATION IN OHINA may be improved, mothers are asking for a diet that will make thin babies IVA M. MILLE!<, M.D., C.P.H. fat, while one father was so earnest in his desire to have his son grow to School Hygiene Department, Council on Health Education, Shanghai strong manhood that he begged the doctor to giye him a written guaran- Health education in China is in its tee to that effect! infancy, but it is a lusty infant. Missionaries and returned students im- When Dr. Peter Parker, the, first bued with the health idea have done much to make health education popu- Protestant medical missionary, came lar. Some students and business men who have never been abroad, have learned through the daily papers, from books and lectures, or from the numerou!} he~lt]l {Ampai~!j emuluct-

WiOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to China in 1835, it was estimated trained Public Health worker, was that the death rate in China was chosen as Director. about the same as that in Western countries. Through the knowledge The Child Hygiene Department and practice of hygiene and sanita- was started by Dr. Appleton, who tion in the West, remarkable results laid much stress on Health Centers have been obtained. What has been for Chinese children. No less than done in China 1 Until 1910 medical ten of these Centers have been startwork in China was almost entirely ed in as many different provinces. In curative. About that time, the China connection with the Center, a "Baby Medical Missionary Association se- Show" is held once a year, in which cured the services of Dr. W. W. hundreds of babies are registered. To Peter, China's first Health Educator. have a "prize" baby is the desire of Dr. Peter began his work by giving every mother's heart. These Health health exhibits and lectures at med- Centers have been most eife[ltive in ical and educational conferences. The teaching both mothers and fathers exhibit became so popular that it was about the care and feeding of chilmoved from city to city, until fifteen dren. Women doctors, and in some out of the eighteen provinces had cases, men doctors, have been most been visited. successful leaders in this form of preventive work. These Centers have In 1916 the Council on Health Edu- sometimes been the forerunners of cation came into being. In 1923 it prenatal clinics which are logical was departmentalized into Commu- places for health teaching. In some nity Hygiene, Child Hygiene and places they have stimulated the in- School Hygiene, with an experienced troduction of health teaching in the physician at the head of each. In schools. addition, there is a Department of Business Administration and a De- The School Hygiene Department partment of Chinese Literature. Dr. has endeavored to make health popu- Peter has been the Director of the lar by beginning with the youth of Council since its beginning. China. During the past two years an attempt has been made to promote a Each Department has promoted health program in mission schools, health teaching in its own particular in which the doctor, nurse and physfield. The Community Hygiene De- ical director may [looperate with the partment has given many lectures to teacher by giving health examinations organizations in and about Shanghai. to the students. The follow-up work Last year a city-wide Health Cam- includes correction of defects, health paign was conducted by Dr. Ernest teaching in every grade, improved l'I'Iammen, who was then head of the school sanitation and supervised play. Department. Many requests have Lectures have been given at the ancome from interior and coast cities nual meetings of. the various educafor such help but the one that ap- tional associations, while short, intenpealed most came from the mission- sive courses in Health Teaching have aries in Szechuan Province. Dr. Peter been given in summer schools and left Shanghai in December to attend institutes for primary teachers. Visits the General Conference of Christian have been made to more than 200 Workers held in Chengtu January schools in North, Central and South 15-18, 1925. He spent three months China, where teachers and students in the province promoting health edu- have been most eager to learn ways cation by means of lectures and inter- and mean.c; to promote health in the views. Through the cooperation of school and the community. Dr. S. M. the Szechuan missionaries, a Provin- Woo made a Sanitary Survey of cial Health Association was organized seventy mission schools in which he and the annual budget pledged by found a great need for more attention them. Dr. Wallace Crawford, a to school sanitation. One of t4,e most

effective methods of health teaching available in Chinese. This young has been carried on by our dental missionary listened to the Chinese hygienist, Miss Chang. In the schools airs, wrot~ the mUflie, harmonized the where she has worked, the students tunes and lL'Ied them for the health were reluctant to have her leave. songs which are now being used in many mission schools. She finds the Miss Ethel Thompson, a Methodist " Outline for Teaching Health in missionary teacher, is the pioneer in Lower Primary Schools, " health the new Health Movement in Nan- stories and plays published by the chang, Kiangsi Province. Two years Council on Health Education, to be ago, she began by introducing systematic health teaching in the primary most efi'ectiYe in teaching fundaschool through the teachers to whom mental health habits. she gave regular health instruction. Last year the Council began the In each school a Health Club was or- publieation of a quarterly, bi-lingual ganized of which every student be- magazine called Health. This pericame a member. This club met once odical attempts to help teachers, stua week on Friday afternoon for dents and others by furnishing popuhealtb instruction and demonstration. lar health articles, health stories and Monthly weighing of the students be- plays, in each issue. came an estahlished custom. Health was emphasized in all the teaching. We rejoice that a new generation of Needless to say, students and teachers Christian leader~ with the health are most enthusiastic and parents are point of view is being prepared. We becoming interested. When this work look forward to the time when a new began there were few health songs health conscience will be developed in every community.

BE SURE TO READ THE 'rHRILLING FEATURE .~R'rICLE ON "THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES" (page 853).

EARLY CHRISTMAS SHOPPING If adult leaders, everywhere, will take time to interest parents and Christmas is the time of oppor- grandparents, aunts and uncles, and tunity. Millions of boys and girls are Sunday-school teachers in this plan, already looking forward in anticipa- they ·will "help three"-the puzzled tion to what they will give, as well as relatives and friends who wonder to what they will receive on December what present to give; the boys and 25th. There is a special charm about girls, who wonder what they are goa gift that comes at Christmas time. ing to receive, and the' magazine editors and publishers who wonder Everyland, the boys' and girls' whether the parents and missionary magazine of world friendship and leaders in America are ever going to world peace, is making a special offer rouse themselves to the need for such of six months' subscription for fifty a magazine and their opportunity of cents beginning with the January making its continuance possible number which will be mailed about through increased circulation.

Christma.s time. * A better and more lasting invest- ment than candy provided by some … The regular subscription price Is $1.50 a Sunday-schools for each pupil, would year. A special club oiTer of $1.00 each fOIl be this six months' subscription to tive or more full Yearly subscriptions is made, with a Christmas gift announcement card. Send EVBrytand. to MiSS M. H. Leavis, West Medford. Mass., for sample copies and s~bscription blanks and Christma.s gift announcement cards which you can mail yourself. .

fROMMANY'lLANDS

NORTH AMERICA Whereas this is an unprecedented gift to the cause of city missions, thus dignify· Federal Council on Prohibition ing and exalting this phase of Christian ac- tivity: THE report on the prohibition situ- ation in the United States, pre- Resolved, That we comm,end the wisdom pared by the Department of Research as well as the generosity of Mr. Lawson in of the Federal Council of Churches, making this bequest. In view of the greater which was reproduced in full by many rc·sponsibility that rests upon the churches newspapers, has aroused much discus- for the evangelization and Christian nurtnre sion. The Board of Temperance of of the varied peoples of a great city and the Methodist Episcopal Church at- the vast obligations and opportunity that tacks it as aiding the "wet" cause. are presented at the present time by the Many" dry" leaders, including Anti· unprecedented growth of Chicago, the gift Saloon League officers, call it "a chal- is timely, and we believe sets a new stand· lenge to the churches." Rev. Samuel ard of giving for city missions. McCrea Cayert, General Secretary of the Council, says: Y. M. C. A. Statistics for Yea.r The report comeR from staunch friends of THE total income of the North prohibition. An effort was made to find the American Y. M. C. A. for the year facts so that they can be frankly faced. 1924-25, $51,874,400, which was $40,7 The churches cannot work effectively unless 000 less than expenditures, was" de: they have an exact and thorough knowledge rived as follows: of the <.onditions that confront them. The report has no relation whatever to the Contributions ….. , ………….. : 26% policy of the Federal Council of Churches Membership dues …………….. or to its official attitude toward prohibition. 'l'uition fees, etc. …………….. 12% The Council itself, as well as the great bulk Endowments, etc. …………….. of the churches composing it, is clearly on Dormitories, Restaurants and Camps 12% record as favoring prohibition. The hour has struck for a constructive program for 7% tomperance education in all churches. With the coming of national prohibition there ~% has been a tendency to rely on legislation alone and to relax educational efforts as to Operating expenditures of the Asthe evils of alcohol and the moral meaning sociation Movement in North .America of temperance. in its year 1924-25 were $51,914,400, divided as follows: Lawson's Gift to City Missions Administration ………………. 23% Activities …… , ………… ' 18% Endowments, etc. '" 21% Dormitories, RestauNllts and camps 28% National Councils, etc. ………… 10% THE Comity Commission of the It is notable that expenditures by Chicago Church Federation, repre- the American public for service to senting seventeen of the Protestant young men and boys, through the denominations in the Chicago area, at North American V. 11. C. A.'s, have its September meeting passed unani- doubled since 1918, the last year of mously the following resolution: the war. Nearly 100,000 business and Whereas it has become generally known professional men directed this fifty- million-dollar service, giving their that the Chieago Congregational Soeiety has time without compensation on boards and committees of local Associations, been made a beneficiary in the will of the state and national organizations, and· training schools. Of the 965,921 'late Victor F. Lawson ill the amonnt of members 247,351 are boys.

$1,m,OOO as a direct bequest and also a participant in the residue of his estate, which promises greatly to increase the total bequest; and ~ 891

The Country Church Today tion from a number of institutions AT the meeting of the American concerning their readiness to inaugu- Country Life Association, the Ro- rate at an early date standard deman Catholics were present in force, partments of religious education and though they are a minor factor in the then selected Maryville College in rural life of America. The rural Tennessee and Trinity University in churches are predominantly Protes- Texas as those best prepared to take tant, and at the present time sick the forward step promptly and most unto death. It is the testimony of in need of stimulus from without. Farm Bureau leaders that they are Each of these colleges will receive the securing much more cooperation from income of half of the fund !riven, pro- Catholics than from Protestants. A vided they qualify by March 31, writer in The Christian Century 1926. The requirement of each colmakes these statements, and has the lege is that it shall have a total of following explanation to offer: "Only $100,000 from other sources by the a few years ago there was a great date namea, and that it shall then deal of talk about a new kind of rural maintain a department of religious church. Books were written by ex- education in which are three full-time perts, and in many cases home mis- teachers, giving their time to the teaching of the Bible and related subsionary societies set up a rural de- jects, and which is fully prepared to partment. But the interest cooled off enable a student to major in that dealmost as quickly as it came. In some partment. The donor also provides denominations the departments per- that the Board of Christian Educaished. The reason is apparent as tion shall be the judge as to whether soon as one surveys the literature that a standard department of religious was produced by unbiased sociological education is actually maintained. experts. They were a unit in declar- ing that there were too many churches, far too many. The remedy Training Negro Preachers T suggested squinted in the direction HE Negro theological schools are today nearly all of lower status of the community church. Denominational leaders .took fright at the than other schools for the higher edutendency of the movement. Since cation of Negroes, with lower entrance then much less has been heard about and graduation requirements and the needs of the rural church. At comparatively small enrollment, acthe same time the more brainy citi- cording to the findings of a survey zenship of the open country is rapid- made under the direction of the Inly leaving the churches…… The stitute of Social and Religious Re- Catholic hope to profit by this situa- search, of New York City, by Dr. tion is probably futile. The hazard is Robert L. Kelly, author of "Theonot that the open country will be logical Education in America." The Roman Catholic. Instead of that we survey, written by Mr. Daniel, himface the possibility of a whole gener- self a Negro, states that the Negro ation of rural leadership that will be ministers are not so well educated as cynical and indifferent about organ- men of their race trained for other ized religion." occupations, and that their influence An Educational Experiment as leaders of their people is diminish- ing. All the Negro schools in the THE first of what will probably be United States that adyertised theo- a series of Presbyterian Schools logical courses in 1923-24 were includof Religious Education is made pos- ed in the survey, which showed that sible by a gift of $100,000 from a if all their graduates of last year had Philadelphia member of the Southern gone directly into the ministry, as is Presbyterian Board of Christian Edu- usually the case, less than three per cation. The donor secured informa· cent of the annual vacancies, esti-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mated at from 1,500 to 2,000, in the the Board of National Missions of the Negro churches could have been filled Presbyterian Church, North. There by men "whose combined literary are in this presbytery some twelve and theological training would be churches, seven active ministers and equivalent to three years above high a membership of more than five hun- school. " dred. One of the ministers, Rev. J. R.

Salvation ArDlY Training Vilt, came to Needville, Texas, some years ago and began work. He has THE Salvation .Army conducts in been successful even beyond his breth- the Bronx, New York City, a training school for officers which the ren because of his energy and zeal. Literary Digest calls its " West This is a farming community in the Point." Qualifying for the course black land district of Texas. It is comes only as a reward of three or largely foreign in population; ninety four years' training in the army atmosphere, and cadets are picked with per cent of the people, it is estimata special eye to the quality of their ed, are German and Bohemian. When Mr. Vilt came the Ijutherans had the resolution, for life in the .Army is not only Protestant church in the coma mere matter of drum-beating and munity, aside from the Bohemian psalm-singing. When the year in col- work. Most of the people were Cathlege is finished the graduates become probationary officers, commissioned olic. Because the Lutherans were without a pastor, Mr. Vilt began either as lieutenants or captains, when preaching to them in German and they must undergo trial for another later became their pastor. He continyear. They must study during this period, and are required to read ued, as well, his work among his own specified books, on which they must people. This year the Bohemians afterward pass an examination. If have built a beautiful Presbyterian church costing over $5,000, without any aid from the Board.

they measure up at the end of this An Alaskan BoY'$ Appeal period they attain the full rank of officers. The college is conducted on AT the beginning of the school year a military basis, and students rise by the principal of the Sheldon bugle at 6; 30 in the morning and go Jackson School at Sitka, Alaska, re- to bed by "taps" at 10 o'clock. Each ceived a telegram from a native boy, student takes care of his own bed, inquiring, "Is there room for me f does his own laundry, and has a cer- James." The boy could not be identain part of the building to keep tified and somewhere in Alaska is this clean. They are exceptionally well boy hungering :1'01' education and housed in a fine Gothic building orig- pleadingly telegraphing, "Is there inally built as an orphanage, but room for me f" The school was soon acquired some few years ago by the filled up for the coming winter and Army. Students do all of the cook- there will be many applicants that ing and handle the everyday tasks must be turned away, about forty be- throughout. ing refused admittance last year .fur lack of room.

A Presbytery of BohemiaJUI I N view of the home mission study LATIN AMERICA topic for the current year, "The American Missionaries in Haiti Slavs in America," it is of especial THE Massachusetts Baptist Misinterest to learn that there is in Texas sionary Society appointed Rev. a presbytery made up entirely of Thomas Paul as the first Protestant Czecho-Slovakians. It is known as missionary to Haiti on March 5, 1823. Southwest Bohemian Presbytery, and The appointment was for six months, the work is nnder the direction of the with the understanding that if the Department of Town and Country of work developed, it was to be contin-

ued. Mr. Paul visited the capital of work there, and at several other Haiti, was well received by the presi- places on the island.

dent, and was given every assurance of welcome and cooperation by the Women's Work in Mexico authorities. He settled in Cape Hai- WOMAN is taking a much more imtien, hired a hall, and furnished it. portant place in life in Mexico He held one baptismal service, re- than she did twenty or even ten years turned to Boston at the close of the ago. according to lVII's. W. A. Ross, of year and reported on the open door. the' Southern Presbyterian Church. No further action was taken. "Since the Revolution, which brought In the decade 1840-50 the churches sorrow and loss and poverty into in the North were agitated over the thousands of homes, woman has enquestion of slavery. A group of abo- tered into business, into the profeslitionists protested against the Bap- sions of nursing, medicine, law, and tist Missionary Union receiving funds even into politics. She is taking her from Baptists in the South who prac- stand along with the men. Today we ticed or condoned slavery and they find the Mexican woman everywhere, wished the Missionary Union and the doing her share to care for the home, Home Mission Society to take a more her family, and her country; and outspoken and uncompromising stand on the question. As a protest against even in the church she has been given what seemed to them to be a tem- the privilege of doing more than sitporizing policy, these radical aboli- ting on her side of the aisle, wrapped tionists organized " The American in her black shawl. Today women Baptist Free Mission Society" and are acting as superintendents of Sunfounded a mission station in Haiti. day-schools studying to be deacon.- Their first missionary (Mr. Jones), esses, going into villages, preaching, remained on the island only a few teaching, and living the Gospel. The years and in 1847 they sent out W. H. wom~n of the Methodist Church are Judd, of New York State who re- well organized into F;ocieties, have mained until his death, in 1869. He their own church paper, their secre- 'founded the First Baptist Church of tary of woman's work, and are doing a constructiye work, both in church Port-an-Prince, which is still in exist- and community. The Baptist women also are organized with a yearly proence. The pastor at present is a Haitian, who graduated from Colgate gram, and have for the past two years University and Newton Theological been sending a missionary to the In- Institution. dians in the state of Oaxaca." A The English Baptists founded a beginning has now been made in or- station at Jacmel, on the south coast, ganizing the Mexican Presbyterian in 1845 and maintained missionaries women. there until] 885, since which time no help has come from En!!land. The Prohibition in Latin America church at Jacmel is large, and full T of life, and has reached the entire H:fJ strikingly successful prohibi- tion movement in the state of San south coast of Haiti with the Gospel. They are very backward in education Luis Potosi, JliIexico, was described in and comparatively few can read or the March REVIEW, and it was also write. They need help in developing stated that Calles, President of Mex- leaders, pastors and teachers for the ico, is a prohibitionist. Reports have extension of their work all over the now come that the state of Vera Cruz island. About two years ago The has enacted restrictive laws against American Baptist Home Mission So- alcoholism, tripled the tax on distil- ciety made a beginning at J acmel in leries and raised very bigh the license connection with the more vigorous on saloons. The effect has been to Baptist group, and now carryon close more than sixty per cent of the

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

saloons in two months. A strong tors. The inner mission embraces group of prohibitionists in the state 600 local societies. The Danish Mis- congress is working actively to sup- sionary Society, which was established press alcoholism. 'rhe plan is to form in 1821, had in 1922 in Southern a strong committee at the capital of India 46 missionaries and 9 native the state to work for the enforcement pastors with 264 other native helpers, of laws and direct. the general fight caring for 3,595 native Christians and against saloons. The Federal Goyern- 4,038 school children; and in Man- ment has promised to help materially churia, 78 missionaries, one native in thc propaganda against alcohol and pastor and 198 other helpers, caring the Department of Education is giv- for 2.486 native Christians and 1,770 ing free use of the mail for publica- school children. Other foreign mis- tions on temperance and prohibition. sionary work carried on by Danish A prohibition fight is also on in Lutherans is among the Santals of Brazil, where there are three temper- North India and in Syria.

ance organizations, the International Order of Good Templars, with three Fascismo and the Vatican chapters, the National IJeague Against COUNT CIPPlCO, Italian repre- Alcohol, whose president is Dr. sentative at the Williamstown In- Miguel Calmon, Minister of Agricul- stitute of Politics, discussed in an ture, and a ~I[unieipal Club in Porto interview the present friendly rela- Alegre, in the State of Rio Grande tions between the Italian Government do SuI, where the medical students and the Roman Church. He spoke have started a fight against intoxi- of the fact that Mussolini has always cating drinks. been" a good Catholic, " and said that the crucifix has now been brought South American Lepers back into the public schools. For MISSION study classes, taking up many years before the rise of Fas- the study of IJatin America, will cismo the strongest influence in the be interested in It speeial leaflet on attitude of the Government toward South American Lepers, of whom the Church had been" the Jifassoneria, there are some HO,OOO on the conti- that is, the l'dason~, as you call them; nent. Nearly all of them are in need but they are not like the Masons in of Christian help, which some mis- America and England-a noble, be- sionaries are trying to give. Thif; nevolent society-but a dark, secret eight-page leaflet, published by The sect which has always done its worst American Mission to Leners, 156 against the church and is now con- :F'ifth Avenue, New York City, may ducting a most venomous campaign be obtained at 2 cents a copy or 10 of lies against l!'ascismo." According cents a dozen. to Count Cippico. the Church has never felt itself as free and respected EUROPE as now. Daily processions of pil- Lutheran Strength in Denmark grims pass through the streets to the OUT of a population in Denmark Vatican during- this Jubilee Year, of 3,289,195 persons, 3,200,373 never interfered with. Only nve are members of the Evangelical years ago such things would not have Lutheran Church. which is divided in- been possible.

to nine districts, each in charge of a bishop. The" inner mission move- Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga T ment," as it is called by The Luther- HE service connected with the lay- ing of the cornerstone of the new an, is a free activity within the Danish Church, sending out laymen as tabernacle in Riga, in which Rev. missionaries. About 200 such mis- Wm. Fetler and his associates hope sionaries are employed in addition to to do a still larger work than has 150 colporteurs and a number of pas- before been possible, was conducted

in the Russian, Lettish and English instituted their proceedings, as a relanguages. The meeting lasted about sult of which he was convicted and four hours in the open air, and im- sentenced to lose his position in the mediately afterwards another meeting university. Such stirrings of indewas held in the large tent that has pendent thought are full of promise been ereeted on a portion of the site, for missions to Moslems. and which will be used for some time for the Russian meetings formerly Islam in Africa held in the overerowded ' ,Revival House." At this latter meeting en- CHRISTIAN missionaries continue velopes were issued, and amounts re- to emphasize the seriousness of ceived and promised for the new this menace. Mrs. Edwin Cozzens, building. Mr. Fetler and his friends of the Cameroun Mission of the Presfeel that this New Tabernacle is a byterian Church in the U. S. A., necessity for the efficient carrying on writes: of the work among the Russians in Riga, and he has received from Amer- "Where the Gosnel is preached iean friends the amount required for first, there is no fear of Mohammed. the purchase of the site on which But to the east and northeast of the stands a building suitable for the be- territory occupied bv the French ginning of the Bible School and the Protestant and the Presbyterian Misoffices. si()ns there lies a great unoccupied gap, a No Man's Land-neither AFRIOA Christ, 's nor Mohammed's. But mark this. Mohammed has his advance Heretic Moslem Professor guards in that No Man's Land in the person of the Haussa traders. They THE trial of Sheikh Ali Abdel barter first with soap, salt and beads, Razek, held by the Superior Coun- but finally with souls. From our cil of AI Azhar, the great Moham- eastern frontier almost to the center medan university in Cairo, where he of the Continent in the French Sudan, was professor of religious jurispru- where the Heart of Africa Mission is dence, was reported in the New York working, there are no messengers of Times. In his recently published the Cross….. On the east bank of the book, "Islam and the Principles of Congo and its northern tributaries Government, " the sheikh propounds the Mohammedans are being hamthe theory that the Moslem code is in- pered and stopped in their progress, tended solely as a guide to personal notably among others by the Africa conduct and is not for incorporation Inland Mission. On the west bank: in government statutes. He discusses of the Congo there are no Mohamcurrent Islamic questions from an ad- medans, except in the immediate vivanced viewpoint hitherto unknown cinity of our own Presbyterian in Egypt. His statement that the Mission and the French Protestant Caliphate never was essential and in- Mission, in the Cameroun. dispensable to Islamic institutions, his condemnation of polygamy and his "Successes in the Sudan" severe criticism of the status of Egyptian women naturally aroused UNDER this title, to which they add the intense opposition of the Moslem the word" surprising," the Unitauthorities, who demanded that the ed Presbyterians, report the following Government prosecute the author. features of their work: When it refused to do so they launched a newspaper offensive. This, 1. In Oacupation: Thirty-four mission· however, fell fiat, even evoking edi- aries occupying three main stations, protorials cordially supporting the dar- moting work in numerous out-stations and ing Sheikh's championship of free- launching the new mission of Abyssinia, dom. Finally the Al Azhar elergy which now bas 24 missionaries. 2. 1" Translation: Gospel of John translated and printed in Shulla; other Bible portions and material translated for school work; similar efforts among the half million Nuers. 3.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It; Evangel'ization: One organized, self- ting that the natives are the real supporting congregation ~n. the North. Su?an working class in South Africa. "Some with several groups wa1tmg orgamzatlOn. of the things said in the debate, " says From darkest paganism, 108 Nuers discipled The Christian Advoca.te, "will remind an American of. things that are being into Christ, 9 Anuaks, although we have no mission to the AnlL'lks, and 36 Shullas_ 4.

In Education: In the North Sudan, 11 said in the United States. For exschools with 1,371 pupils enrolled and contributing over $10,000 for their education. ample, the ~Enister of J'ustice de- clared that no one ought to be allowed South African Conference to hold office in South Africa except- ing native whites, though the editors ·HE Sixth General Missionary Con- and scientific men are almost all emi- Tference of South Africa was held grants from Great Britain."

in Johannesburg from .Tune 30th to JUly 3d. There was a large attendance of members and friends, prac- In Livingstone's Field D ticallv all the churches and societies. AVrD LIVINGSTONE wrote in 1847: "We have now been a at w~rk in the sub-continent being represented, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer, little more than a vear with the Bak- D.D. was one of the speakers. The wena. No conversions have taken resolutions adopted by the conference place, but real progress has been included one expressing deep appre- made." One of his present-day succiation of the services rendered by cessors in the work of the London Dr. Donald Fraser and the Rev. Ar- Missionary Society writes of having nold Bryson, together with their examined forty-two Bakwena candivarious colleagues, in the missionary dates for baptism, and continues: campaign recently conducted through- " The majority are women; the ages out South Africa. Another urged run from sixteen to sixty; the numthat members of the Conference make ber of years spent in preparing for all possible use of suitable literature the examination varies, the least bein presenting to Moslems the Chris- ing two and the most seven; all but tian message and secure such liter- twelve can read; twenty come from ature from the Nile Mission Press, heathen homes; seventeen were conand a third stated that the Conference verted by reading their Bibles, eight would welcome any effort to secnre the by sermons, seven by dreams and appointment of a'. trained missionary visions, three by hymns, and the rest to work among the Moslems of South by fear of: death or by reading Chris- Africa, and would commend to the tian books. Of the number converted South African churches the wisdom by rea(ling their Bibles five said that of sharing in the support of such a it was the great Invitation in Matt_ missionary. 11 : 28-30, which drew them to the Master. One would expect these five "The Color Bar Bill" to be- old men and old women weary THIS bill, introduced by the Gov- of life, but on examination I find that ernment of South Africa. has been they are all young women from ninecalled "the most important measure teen to twenty-four. It seems strange acted on at this year's session of the that this should be so until one re- legislature of the Republic of South members that. at that age t.he life of Africa." It would have made it a such a woman is very trying. She has penal offense for any native (Negro), left school and has become a bread- however competent, to take a white winner for the family. From early man's job at a skilled trade. The bill morning until late at night she has to went through the lower house by a work; this is espeeially true when substantial majority, but after a hard she has to weed the gardens under the fight was rejected by the Senate. The fierce rays of an African summer sun bill is fathered by the group which or reap the fields in the cold of calls itself the Labor Party, forget- winter. "-L. M. S. Chronicle.

S

African Missionary Society descendants received twice as much A HOME missionary society, to be as female. The new code gives great known as the "Society to Aid in freedom to the press, but also places Evangelization, " has been organized heavy responsibilities. The right of by the African Christians in Ques- Cabinet members to close newspapers :sua, Angola, aceording to Mrs. R. B. is suspended. The courts alone may Kipp, a missionary of the Methodist fix responsibilities and penalties. Se- Episcopal Church. The natives have vere penalties are enumerated fOl' raised sufficient money 'to send one actions against the State, be they atof their own pastors to a distant out- tacks caused by reaction, fanaticism post and propose to support him and or foreign intrigne. The dominant other home missionaries. "People note is that those who attack the State are coming to us from long distances should be treated more severely than asking for teachers and pastors,' , ordinary assassins.

says ~frs. Kipp. "This last week two men came a distanee of forty miles Bibles in Near East Schools D with the news that 130 of their fel- URING the past two years, 18,000 copies of the Bible have been dislows had given up their idols and want someone there to teach them. tributed in the orphanages of the 'rhey say that if the present location Near East Relief. These Bibles, of their village does not suit the mis- printed in eight languages, were se- sionaries, they will indicate another cured through the cooperation of the to which they will move. At another American and British Bible Societies, point where there is a cluster of small the Greek and Armenian churches, native villages which have hitherto and various other religious bodies. A been considered heathen, twenty-one great many English Bibles have men have promised to begin building found their way to the foreign depots at once a house for chapel and school, of the relief organization, frequently if we will send a teacher. The women gifts of individuals in America. In and children want to help also. At many cases an American church mem- Quessua, after several days of prayer ber, contributing an old cloak or suit and preaching and instruction, 100 to the annual Bundle Day campaign, persons were added to the roll of has tucked a Bible or an English preparatory membership in the Meth- Testament into one of the pockets, odist Episcopal Church and twenty- forgetting that veI'y few of the refu- seven were received into full mem- g'ees are able to read even a single bership receutly.' , word of English. These Bibles are carefully sorted out, and are distrib- THE NEAR EAST uted to the teachers or to students in A New Legal <lode for Turkey English classes for use as textbooks.

A NEW and modern legal code for In most Near Eastern countries, the Turkey, designed to sweep away Bible has been used for centuries as· the old laws based on the Koran, has the basic textbook for instruction in been completed b~T a commission of schools. It is the standard book in experts and will be placed before the language teaching and for classes in Grand National Assembly at Angora the native grammar and writing, for adoption when next that body meets. The civil code of Switzerland while many of the Psalms are intoned and the commercial code of Germany by the singing classes, singing being a favorite subject of study.

have been models for the work of the commission. Polygamy is completely Alexandropol Renamed T abolished, civil marriages only are HE city of Alexandropol, metrop- olis of Armenia, will henceforth legal and the right of inheritance by will is adopted. By the old law wills be officially known as Leninikan, havwere not legal, and automatically male ing been renamed in accordance with

1925J NEWS FROM MANX LANDS

the Russian plan of wiping out all Christians. I had the good fortune place names associated with the days to engage two young men who forof the Czars. Alexandropol, located merly were students of mine in the on the slope of Mount Ararat, is best American University of Beirut. Other known today, however, as the "City teachers were also added until we of Children," it having been selected had seven persons teaching in the by the Near East Relief as the site boys' school, and three in the girls' for orphanages housing at variou~ school. We admitted by January times from 12,000 to 20,000 Armenian first, in both schools, 180 pupils, and refugee children. The American then closed the door rigorously to a orphanage plant occupies more than waiting list and new applicants." Of 500 acres of the fertile Ararat plain, these young people who are paying and includes more than 300 buildings. high tuition fees for Christian educa- The larger dormitories are named tion, only thirty-four are from Protafter the American states. Nearly estant hcmes, The others. including 12,000 children are now housed there, twenty-one Moslems, represent ten receiving a modern industrial train- religions and the various races which ing which makes them self-supporting mingle in cosmopolitan Ba~hdad. as fast as they reach the age of sixteen years. INDIA AND MALAYSIA Turks and MosuI Ohristians Vote for a "Dry" India.

WHILE 'the League of Nations was THE Legislative Assembly of India considering in September the dis- went on record in September as pute between Great Britain and favoring ultimate complete dryness Turkey on the llosul boundary, tele- for the country. Against the combined grams from Chaldean priests living forces of the Government and a in territory under Turkish rule for- strong lobby of "European interwarded to the Secretariat of the ests," the Indian Assembly adopted League by the British High Commis- the motion of a Moslem member recsioner at Baghdad stated that the ommending that the Government ac- Turks were driving Christians out of cept a policy of eventual prohibition the Goyan district of Mosul at the of the liquor traffic save for medicinal point of the bayonet after confiscating and scientific purposes. Under the their property. The Turks answered scheme just approved India would be the charge by persisting in their brought gradually but surely to comdeclarations that all Christians left plete dryness. The rigid control of the territory a year ago. the importation of spirituous liquors would be the first step and the pro- lIIlission Schools in Baghdad vincial governments would be asked REV. CALVIN K. STAUDT, one to introduce legislation vesting con- of the pioneer group of Amer- trol in local licensing boards elected ican Reformed and Presbyterian mis- by popular franchise. Trading in sionaries at work in Mesopotamia, this traffic would be regulated bya writes' of the remarkable way in system of local option wherever poswhich Christian schools have devel- sible.

oped in Baghdad under his leadership The Assembly, which was inaugu- in only one year. In the summer of rated in February, 1921, has the 1924, he says, "the school opened in power, with certain restrictions, to a quiet way, with a handful of pupils legislate for all Indians. Its projects and two native teachers. New pupils of laws must be countersigned by the began to arrive daily, and among King and ratified by the British Par- them were a number of larger boys liament. The prohibition motion who wanted advanced work. They adopted by the Legislative Assembly were Jews, Moslems and Oriental of India is, like hundreds of others

adopted by the same body, merely an given to the village god-a stone from expression of oninion. the river. The god was taken out of the temple when the leaders became Gambling Evil in Bombay Christian, and carefully kept by the teacher. It is only a large pebble THE Executive Committee of the washed smooth on the banks of the Bombay Christian Council passed sacred Cauvery. It took centuries and in August a strong resolution on the millenniums to smooth and round it. moral dangers involved in the present An iconoclast would have thrown the increase of betting and gambling. The god away. 'rhe Indian, however, Dnyanodaya offers the following ex- though he had become Christian, was planation of the situation which made afraid to cast away this sacred emthe resolution necessary: "One of the blem which had been worshipped by gravest deveiopments in recent years his forefathers, and so he carefully in Western India has been the indi- kept it in a dark place in the roof of rect encouragement given by the his house till I asked for it, when he Bombay Government to the Western gave it to me with a sigh of relief. India Turf OIub, by the Governors It cannot harm the Englishman, and attending the horse races 'in state' he is no longer responsible." and by various other methods. It is to be feared that too many charitable India. Studying Christ organizations h a v e compromised themselves and fettered their own lips REV. W. S. HOLLAND, of the by accepting gifts from this same Church Missionary Society, for- Turf Club, which must be regarded merly in Calcutta and now president as having become a grave menace to of a college in Travancore, writes in the moral life of the community. the Mission Pield of the S. P. G.: Vith third-class enclosures provided, "'l'he Hindus seem specially accesspecial trains at reduced fares for all sible to Christianity just now. There classes of passengers, and generous is no doubt that Gandhi's arrest has doles to various charities (some of had a strangely unforeseeable effect_ them, we regret, accepted by Chris- Missionaries from all over the countian organizations), we have come to try will tell you that the story of be surrounded in Western India by a Gandhi's arrest, trial, and imprisonveritable network of temptation to ment has set the Hindus thinking with our poor Christian people, not a few a new wistfulness of the gentleness of whom are being further entrapped of Christ. They recognize that Christ by being led to offer their services, in is unmistakably the inspiration and return for the ever-needed remunera- model of the man whose bearing and tion. " spirit they so immensely admire. They want to understand and see for them- A Stone for a God selves. Never have I during all my time in India known Hindus so acces- W J. HATCH writes in the Em- sible, so responsive; just when one pire Review: "Not far from would expect them to be most angry t here is a village I often visit. The Christianity is receiving a new pubpeople are of the Panchama caste, and licity through the Indian press. One some of them went to Mesopotamia, seldom takes up a Hindu political and helped to win the war, and save weekly or monthly paper without the Empire. They earn their living, finding some explicit recognition or generally a poor one, at farming and discussion of the teachings of Christ, rope-making. The unusual thing and always respectfully sympathetabout this village is that the old ic." Another aspect of the situation Hindu temple has been handed over is shown in the reference in the to the Mission, and is now their Chris- Church Missional'Y Review to a Brahtian church, and regular service i" min lawyer, who is quoted as saying conducted where once worship was

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to a missionary during the course of fellow (the son of a rich man in the a long conversation about the spread town) who had attended our school.

of Christian ideals among the educat- He became a Christian and an ascetic, ed classes: " It's an interesting thing going from place to place preaching that though there have been lfoham- like Sadhu Sundar Singh. He has medans in India for a thousand years, just returned from a long tour. His you never hear a Hindu say, 'I wish father does not refuse him entrance you were more like the Prophet.' We into the home, but he has to eat his have known of Christianity for only food on the veranda. He only asks a quarter of that time, but there is of his father sufficient of his share of no educated Hindu who would not the patrimony to enable him to con- Slty to any Christian, ' I wish you tinue his preaching tours without the were more like .Jesus Christ.' " necessity of begging. His father said: 'Why do you not join the Roman Pilgritn. from the East Indies Catholics ~ 'l'hey keep caste whereas NEW light on the report that the these people do not.' Netherlands Government is en- "A different case is the following: couraging its Moslem subjects in the A Christian friend told me that when East Indies to make the pilgrimage visiting a sacred place he round sitto Mecca is shown by a letter from ting there a Brahmin ascetic who had A. J. Barnouw to the Netherland- taken the vow of silence. As the two America Foundation. This states looked one another in the face there that from' :!V1ecca, where they have seemed something familiar, and then come under the influence of the anti- the ascetic took his slate and wrote: European spirit in the Islamic world, 'Do you not remember meV I was the pilgrims return to their native your classmate in the Madras Chrisvillages wearing the turban of the tian College. I have taken the vow had.ii, in token of their accomplish- of silence to prevent my relatives ment of this act or devotion, and fre- from forcing me into hasty action. I quently imbued with the spirit or am not sure of my message to my resentment against infidel rule. They countrymen yet. I am searching for consider manual labor beneath them it in quiet meditation.' There are and, for their idle hands, Satan finds many like that."

the task or spreading discontent among their stay-at-home fellows and Plight of a Low-Caste Man causing trouble to the authorities. ABENARES newspaper recently The Netherlands Government, instead publiRhed a contribution from a of restricting the pilgrimages, dis- low-caste Hindu, part of which reads: turbing as their results are, believes "I tell you the truth, God being my a wiser policy is to facilitate the witness. I took a bath and went to voyages to the shrines, on the theory the. temple to make the water oblathat the hadji, when he ceases to be tion. The priest ordered me to go an exception, will lose in prestige and away as I had no right there. I reinfluence; as more and more of these plied that God was not under any satisfied pilgrims return, they will special man's contract but was for all. inspire less awe among the villagers. The priest then became angry and Hence the ships of the Nederland said, 'Do you not know that it is a Company carry the travelers to the command of the Shastras that should port of Jidda, whence they go by a low caste man (inadvertently) hear caravan to the holy places. a text of the Vedas molten lead should Types of India.n Seekers be pOUl'ed into his ears, and should he pronounce any text of the Shastras AN English missionary writes in his mouth should be stitched up l' I the L. ll1. S. Chronicle: "I had went away sorrowful in spirit, and a visit a few days al!'o from a young I began to think, '0 God, where shall

I go and in what temple shall I wor- China, at home, or in a factory, or a ship Thee? Shall I become a Chris- place like this, become wage-earners tian or a Mohammedan l' I said to before they have reached their sixth my mothfr, 'Come along, Mother, we year. It is an eyil that all religions and all our family shall become Chris- organizations in the Orient are united tians, this Hindu religion is of no in combating.

use to us.' On that my mother began to weep exceedingly. 'My Ron, we Milita.rist Tyra.nny in China are followers of Ram and we are real· WHA'r the peasant population of ly of the warrior caste.' While this China, particularly of Honan was going on a brother of the Arya Province, is suffering at the hands of Samaj turned up, and asked what all s01diers iB depicted in the following the trouble was about, I told him the f'tatements in the China Illustrated full story. He said that was no need Review: "Any farmer foolish enough for us to become either Christians or to drive a cart on any main road is Mohammedans, 'Come along, the at once deprived of its use. Soldiers door of the Arya Samaj' temple is are being quartered in houses of reopen for you and our teachers are spectable folks, and behave themselves ready to instruct you.' " in obnoxious ways. Every factory, farmhouse, inn, and dwelling place CHINA within reach of the main road is oc- Child Labor cupied by soldiers, who do not hesi- ALTHOUGH the National Chinese tate to burn the doors, windows, and Christian Conference in 1922 other wooden fittings, to keep their took a positive stand in favor of one precious hides warm. Every inn seen day's rest in seven, and against child was either full of soldiers. or else had labor, those principles are little recog- been left for more comfortable quarnized by Chinese in general. Mis- ters after having been systematically sionaries and Ohristian Association wrecked. l'Jvery temple is either secretaries, when making a contract ruined, or is in process of being for a building, have a clause inserted ruined by these ruffians, who respect prohibiting work on the Sabbath and neither beauty nor religion." A the employment of child labor, but writcr in The Continent describes they findit difficult to get the clause }JQW thousands of civilians are enforced. – "I succeeded in prevailing sn.atched from their regular pursuits on the workmen to cease their Sab· for transport duty. These men arc bath work," writes a secretary of the herded into a lara-e Ollen house ot' Young Women's Christian Associa- courtyard, fed on.ly once or twice a tion in Shanghai, "but judge of my day, and given nothing to sleep on. surprise at finding it almost impose When the troops move they are taken sible to end the employment of child miles from home, und left t.o get back labor. If I went to the house stealth- as best they can. Some are gone for ily, I would hear a child's voice, but months, and some are gone forever. I could never go so quietly or pop in It is good to remember that it is in on t.hem so unexpectedly, that I could contrast with such soldiers as these find the child. They would shake' that General Feng's army stands out their heads, declaring there was no as such a witness to the power of child there. One day I refused to Ohristianity.

take their word, made search, and found a child of nve hidden under a Questions o£ Chinese Student.

P stairway. His little hands and feet ROFESSOR WILLIAM HUNG, of the theological department of had been serving the workmen against my orders, a look-out telling them Peking University, is quoted in the when I was coming in timp. for them Christian Century as follows: "At to hide the child away." Children of Peking University every freshman is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

required to take four semester hours ment. Thev also decided to open of religion. This;1Tear's course at the work among the Mongolians." men '8 college is known as 'The Fundamentals of Ji1aith,' and the method A Prayer of .. Chinese Girl of the course is for each student to submit a series of questions on certain MISS CUF]'ORD BARRETT, a religious problems, each of which is teacher in the school for girls brought up in class for discussion conducted by Southern Baptists in after having been classified and rear- Pochow, Anhwei Province, writes of ranged. Among the fifty students, five girls who are working very hard thirty-six call themselves Christians, on a Bible study course. She says: three Confucianists, and nine students "After they had recited to me the specify that they have no religion. part of the course on which they had Among the most frequently asked prepared, ahout three weeks ago I questions arc theRe: Is there a future suggested that we all have a little life? What is religion 1 Can a man prayer meeting together. I waS quite live a noble life without believing in impressed with the prayer of one of any religion ~ How can we prove the the girls who is about twelve years existence of God? Where is God? old. She ~aid: 'Dear Lord Jesus, you Why does God permit evil? What is know that I love you and want to give the trinity? Is Christ man or God? my whole self to you. My mother is Were the :r,niracles of Jesus true'? not willing to let me unbind my feet. How can the death of Christ save us? Please, Lord, make her willing to let What and where is the kingdom of me do this. My mother does not Un- God 1" derstand the J esm doctrine, and she dMs not want my father to join the <lhinese Home Missions church, though he has already been examined for baptism. Do not let her REv. WARREN H. STUART, keep on hindering my father. Please, D.D., oj' the Southern Baptist Lord, open her heart and make her Church, writes that the China Home willing for my older sister, my little Missionary Society is "the brightest hrother, myself and all our family to light on China's dark horizon." He be Christians. I know that I have says: "It is cooperative, uniting in many sins. Please, Lord, forgive a common enterprise Christians who them all.' " are divided according to Western denominations. It is full of faith .and A Strange Group Baptized hope and love and power. Its mis- Hionaries are welcome and make them- BIS:HOP KEENEY, of the Methselves at horne in any part of China. odist Church in Foochow, China, They and their successors will carry tells the following story: A poor but on the work long after we foreigners industrious Chinese left Futsing with have passed away. At the annual his wife years ago for Java, where he meeting of the Society held in Nan- prospered in business and became king, only forty of the one hundred very wealthy. 'rwo other wives were members were able to come, due to added to his family, for one of whom disturbed conditions. In spite of dif- he built an additional mansion where ficulties, they were full of faith and he regularly spent his week-ends. courage, and made great plans for the Four daughters were born to these future. They decided to hold next three wives. 'I'he father was anxious summer in Peking a great Home Mis- that they should he educated not only sion Convention, with perhaps 400 in his native Foochow dialect, but delegates. Its object will be to arouse also in classical Mandarin. He there" a nation·wirle interest in the enter- fore sent back to his native city and prise, and to unite local and denom- asked a friend to secure the best inational efforts in one great move- teacher possible who could speak both languages. The only one who met all

the conditions was a beautiful Chris- and chapel. This. besides the other tian young woman from the Methodist expenses of opening the station, will mission school. On going to Java she be met from the Shelton Memorial became a member of the family and Fund. surprised them all by not being afraid of evil spirits in the dark. When JAPAN-KOREA 8,sked the reason she told her simple Christian experience. Two of the Japanese Women Attack Vice mothers and the daughters heard with gladness. It was not lon~ before they THE Women's Christian Temperbelieved in Jesus and under the in- ance Association in Japan has alfluence of the beautiful Christian life ways fought in the van of the battle of the teacher eame to love Him. being waged against legalized vice, However, they could not openly con- and through its efforts a bill aiming fess Christ because of the opposition at the abolition of this evil was this of the father, but they took advantage year brought before the Diet. It of his absence each week-end to at- seemed a great victory for righteoustend the church and Bible school on ness that one third of the votes of the Sunday. On the death of the father, House favored the bill. "Five years wife number one made plans to take ago," writes Miss Helen Hurd, of the the remaining two wives and their United Church of Canada, "such a four daughters back to her native bill-if brought in at all-would have city in China, that they all might received short shrift, and a meager learn more fully concerning the Chris- half-dozen votes. The development of tian faith and that the daughters healthy public opinion with regard to might be placed in the school from this matter is something to be thankwhich their Chinese teacher had come. ful for, indeed. We all feel that this Soon after their arrival Bishop partial victory presages a complete Keeney baptized all but the third one in the near future, when Governwife. ment and people will give their hearty support to this reform….. At a meet- New Station Nearer Lhasa ing of the Pederation of Women's Clubs in Tokyo, representatives of the THE Christian Church (Disciples) Patriotic Women's Ileague, Buddhist have just completed plans for the women's societies, the W. C. T. U., opening of a new station on the Ti· Y. W. C. A. and other Christian betan border, West China. Part of groups were present and took an acthe Shelton Memorial Fund was given tive part. The President of the Fedto make this possible and new mis- eration is Miss Michi Kawai, of the sionaries were sent out two years ago. Y. W. C. A.. -that beautiful Christian A study of the possible new location leader whom some one has described -seven days' journey south of Batang as 'the cream of Japanese woman- ·-was made neady a year ago, and hood.' "-Missionary Outlook. the town of Yengin has been chosen. Yengin is a strategic location for a Good News from Chairyung number of reasons. It is as near the border of present Tibet as Batang, FOUR new church groups have been and is on one of the great roads lead- organized at Chairyung, Korea, as ing through Batang and on to Lhasa. a result of the tent meetings conduct- It is a good trading post because of ed by Presbyterian missionaries in the salt well industry and is within four campaigns. new' territory thus a few hours, by horseback, of a num- being opened to the Gospel. One ber of other villages. The first work little community in the hills had never will be the making over of native seen a foreigner before and many houses for three residences and the heard the Gospel for the first time. improvising of a dispensary, school The hospital at Chairyung has served 14,500 dispensary patients and 205 in-patients during the year at a cost

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of $6,000, of which the church in ::3tates. There are 125,368 Japanese America furnished $500. This sum on the islands, of whom some 65,000, was used in evangelistic work in the mostly still under the voting age, are hospital and follow-up work, with 600 American born. In other words, the decisions for Christ as tan!!'ible fruits. ,Tapanese in the Hawaiian Islands Accrued savings for six years have outnumber the whites almost four to built new houses for two Korean doc- one. A newspaper correspondent. tors, two foreign-style wards, steriliza- quoted by The Literar'Y Digest, writes: tiOll room and officc.-T7w Continent. The Japanese hare increased numerically Korean Mission Schools Win more than any other racial group, partly because of a high birthrate and partly be- THE ,Japanese Government has cause of considerable immigration up to the given official recognition to Union exeIusion by law last year. The Japanese Christian College, Pyengyang, Korea, are not naturally assimilable. All other and the way is now open for all of races in the islands intermarry and mingle the eight Presbyterian academies in socially to a considerable degree. The Japa- Korea to receive similar recognition. nese remain aloof. ~'hey are striving to per· '1'his means that students who gradu- petuate their culture and devotion to Japan ate from "recognized" schools will through Japanese language schools, which be received into government higher their children attend after the public.school schools and into the law and medical season. American-born Japanese are Amercolleges. Only !!'raduates from "rec- ican citizeus, but anti·American at heart. ognized" schools can teach in public Few of them have renounced their allegiance schools. Manifestly mission schools to Japau, as is now permitted by the Japa· must secure" recognition" if they are nese Government. to serve the Korean Church. Back of this announcement lies a story of GENERAL faith. After the annexation of Korea some fifteen years ago, the Japanese World "Dry" Congress in Geneva Government notified all church and mission schools that complete separa- AN internat.ional conference on tion of religion and education would alcoholism, which has as its obbe enforced. Because mission schools ject the establishment of a working had been established prior to annexa- agreement with the League of Nations tion they were given "ten years of in the fight being waged against grace" in which to conform. The alcoholism in colonies and mandated various missions at once protested, territories and discussion of the rebut several yielded. Seven years ago pression of alcohol smuggling, as well the Presbyterian Mission, facing a as the conciliation of conflicts between crisis, decided to go on in faith that exporting countries and states with relief would come. prohibition or restrictive laws, was held in Geneva in September. It was ISLANDS OF THE SEA attended by one hundred delegates representing fourteen governments The Japanese in Hawaii and twenty-four nations, and was the first actual meeting of the Interna- THE Army-Navy maneuvers in t.ional Bureau Against Alcoholism, Hawaiian waters brought to "the which is the European Scientific De- Crossroads of the Pacific' , many partment of t.he WOl"ld League prominent Americans, some of whom Against Alcoholism. All the delegates made much of the "peril" which they paid their own expenses. discovered in the Japanese population. Every Japanese born in Hawaii Another Stockholm Conference is by virtue of that fact a full-fledged American citizen, entitled under the JUST before the Universal Chris- Constitution not only to vote but to tian Conference on Life and Work travel freely throughout the United convened in August, the World Al- liance for Promoting International Friendship tbrough the Churches held its sixth int.ernational convention in Stockholm, with 150 delegates from

twenty-eight countries. The conven- like this to the women of the United tion voted that it is necessary to re- Presbyterian Church, as they think organize the Alliance in such a of the home-going ot Mrs. George manner as to make it competent to ·Moore, who was for many years one carry out the task of uniting all the of the strong leaders of the denomina- Christian forces of the world which tion. She was a woman of broad are interested in the cause of peace. vision, deep faith and boundless en- The principles of arbitration, security thusiasm. IIer glowing zeal for the and general disarmament were de- missionary cause was unexcelled. clared to bp inseparably related as an application of Christian ideals to the Mrs. Moore's activities ran out political sphere. A memorandum along many lines, but her great servfrom the British national council of ice was in the position of Editor of the Alliance, dealing with the menace the lV-omen's Missionary Magazine, of secret diplomacy, was referred to which she held for twenty-one years. the other national councils for further She kept in close touch with every consideration. _-111 the national department of the work of the Church, councils were asked to exert their in- attending Summer Conferences and fluence on public opinion in all their great missionary meetings. She knew countries in order that questions of every missionary at home and in fornational and international policy may eign fields, and her intimate touch be settled on a basis of Christian with the work and the workers enprinciples .. abled her to keep the women of the Church informed and to inspire them International Missionary Council to better serviee. In 1903 she was made President of the Women's Gen- THE representative committee of eral Missionary Society, and in 1920 this Council, which met in Atlantic was elected by the General Assembly City last January, expressed the con- to membership in the New World viction that, in view of the many com- Movement Committee. plicated problems facing missionary workers in such lands as China, India Mrs. Moore was also interested in and Turkey – involving religious lib- the work of all other denominations erty, education, church independence and attended the great international and race relationships-international conventions in Edinburgh, in 1910, and interdenominational cooperation and in Washington in 1925. She was is essential. The next meeting of the a strong advocate of the United Mis- International Missionary Council will sion Study Course and each year probe in the autumn of ]927 (possibly at vided articles on these courses in the Jerusalem) . This meeting will con- magazine of which she was the editor. sider especially the questions of cooperation, and additional representa- 'l.'hroughout all the years of exacttives from home boards and from the ing toil as editoi' of the magazine she mission fields will Le invited to attend. received no remuneration. Her time, The next meeting of the Committee of her money, her talents were poured the Council will be held in Sweden out in lovin/!: jovous service for the in July, 1926. Mastel'. To her' the supreme joy of OBITUARY life was to spread the Gospel: to her Mrs. George Moore of Xenia it was an honor to serve. These favorite lines sum up Mrs. Moore's Hy MRS• .TOHN P. WHITE thought of Christian service: Phillips Brooks once said, "When "0, matchless honor all 'Insought, some men die. it is .. oJ; I/< like the High privilege, surpassing thought, vanishing of a great mountain from That Thou shouldst call me, Lord to be the landscape and the outlook on life Linked up in fellowship with Thee; is changed forever."· It seems just To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man, In trust with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race."

MISSIONARY

China Mission Year Book for 1925. Edited public will also be glad to see what sweet reasonableness lies behind many by Henry T. Hodgkin. 12mo. 408 pp. Japanese ways that have seemed Shanghai. ] 925.

The thirteenth edition of this valu- purely superstitious O'r unreasonable. able year book contains no statistics Missionaries to China will also thank or directory of missionaries and no the author for adding the Chinese biblicgraphy of new volumes on China but has valuable contributions on the characters in connection with his list political situation in 1924, on social of "Japanese Names and Ternis." and industrial subjects, on Chinese 'fhe author, who has been a mission- ary of the United Christian Missionstudents and religion, the anti-Chris- ary Society for twenty years, does not tian movement, the Church and coop- give his authorities, but is almost as erative church movements in China, illuminating and more down to date on evangelistic, educational, medical, than the Paris specialist, Professor social and literary work. Students of Revon. A few others, such as Holtom things Chinese 'cannot afford to over- and Schwartz, are as helpful, or more look it. ~o because of their fuller explana- The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea tions, but they lack the readableness and. Formosa. Edited by A. Oltmans. of Mr. Erskine.

12mo. 836 pp. 1925. Some of the customs explained are social; more are connected with the We have come to look upon this Japanese relig'ious life; some are year book, now in its twenty-third especially important as relating to the year, as a necessity for up-to-date mis- fmperial Family. The chapters on sionary information on Japan. It con- Buddhist and Shinto funerals are tains not only a full missionary direc- very instructive and the two chapters tory by personnel, stations and boards, on Japanese loyalty and the developbut has chapters by various authors ing conscience are important for an on the progress of the year, the poli.. understanding of the Japanese. tical situation, infinence of the Amer- Bushido and Japanese honesty is anican Exclusion Act, and on evan- other fundamental explanation. While gelistic, educational and social work. the author's explanations are clarify- 'I'here are special sections on Formosa ing, some seem to be partly subjective and Korea with statistics for 1924. rather than based on Japanese au- lapanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. thority: and almost all of them are William Hugh Erskine. Illus. xii, 236 of an 'apologetic tone, justifying cus- pp. Tokyo. 1925. toms to an outside critic. H. P. B.

Five "blurb" introductions, even Christian Mi&sions and Oriental Civilizathough three are by eminent Japanese scholars, are unusual and unneces- tions-A study in culture contact. Mau- sary. But the volume is what it rice T. Price, Ph.D. 578 pp. $3.75.

Chicago. 1925.

claims to be. Some of the explanations Many wonder just how people of other religions and more backward supply what many a Japanese mis- civilizations react to the approaches of the Western missionary. Some sionary and some Japanese scholars biographies have given interesting inhave been curious, to know, so that it is a decided help for workers in Japan and for American students of stances but these have been scien- racial customs. The ordinary reading tifically of little value because there 907

they were not collected, analyzed and research into the whole range of imclassified so as to make them useful to modern scholarship. pressions produced by representatives Dr. Price has done this very thing. of one race, civilization or religion From many varied sources he has quoted first-hand accounts of the re- upon those of another. M. s. actions of non-Ohristian peoples to Protestant missions from the stand- The Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. By W. C. point of the individual and the group. Smith. 225 pp. $5.(}(}. London and Los One wOfiders why he has excluded Angeles. 1925. Roman Catholic work, and why so many reactions discreditable to the A short experience as missionary missionary have been cited when an equal number of creditable ones might among the Ao Naga people has enhave been found. abled Prof. Smith to give much valu- The first chapteI'"' "Christian Missions and Oriental Oivilizations" deals able information in his sociological with the different ways in which non- Ohristian peoples act and feel about study of this tribe. the attempts of the Western Ohurch at evangelism. In Chapter two group Though primarily of special interrelationships and loyalties are shown to constitute' a crucial factor in their est to ethnologists and sociologists this attitudes. Reactions, which may be regarded as initial and temporary, are book should prove of value to officials, dealt with separately in Ohapter three in order to avoid confusing them with educationalists and to missionaries the more permanent responses considered in Ohapters four to ten under who are constantly confronted with the classification of "non-approving" and "approving" responses. The problems arising from a rapidly final chapters are devoted to the social psychological aspects of the transition changing social organization. stage where applicants become candidates for Ohristian church member- The value oj' the book lies largely ship. Chapter fourteen offers a summary of the field of study without re- in the comparative point of view from striction to the categories previously employed and without any attempt to which the author approaches his study present finalities. of these people, in his various sug- Students of social psychological gestions for further sociological study processes, Student Volunteers, mis- so that former mistakes may be corsionaries and church leaders will find themselves much indebted to Dr. Price rected, and in thc extensive bibliogfor this painstaking investigation. Had a stud;v of this sort and on this raphy. comprehensive scale been made decades ago, our missionaries and other The book gives much interesting in- Western representatives might have profited greatly in their approach to formation gathered from study and alien nations and races. Dr. Price's study of fundamental ways in which from experience among the Ao Naga Ohristian missions have affected alien civilizations will no doubt be followed people. E. A. M. by similar studies eovering scientific The Laughing Buddha. James L. Stewart. 347 pp. $2.00. New York. 1925.

If one wishes a story of wild ad- venture, with numerous hairbreadth escapes from Ohinese bandits, some philosophizing on life from Oonfucian, Buddhist, Taoist and Christian points of view, occasional observations on various types of missionary work, and after all a happy consummation- here is the book.

It is written by a Canadian Meth- odist missionary, vice-president of the Union University at Chengtu, Szech- uan. Dr. Stewart has been in Ohina for twenty-three years and so has had a good opportunity to know the coun- try and people of the western prov- ince. The story is well told, the characters well drawn and the interest sustained, but one would make a mis- take to think that missionary work or Ohinese life in general is characterized by such continued excitement and fused with the deeply religious and adventure. 'rhere are too many hair- earnest spirit of this true missionary, breadth escapes and some of the who did his work under the. burden scenes draw much on one's credulity. and inspiration of a sense of pioneer The melodramatic climax brings to- responsibility for the people whom he gether the heroes, heroines and vil- regarded as one great race, the Tai, lains of the story, and settles their "the elder hrother of the Chinese." destinies in a marvelous way. Parents with sons and daughters in China are R. E. S. apt to have bad attacks of nightmare after reading this romance of adven- An Educational Ambassador to the Near ture. East. 'rhe Story of Mary Mills Patrick and an Ameriean College in the Orient. Red Blossoms. Isabel Br;)wn Rose. 12mo. Hester Donaldson Jenkins, Ph.D. Illns. 288 pp. $1.75. 1925. _ 314 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925.

This missionary romance of western The veteran founder of Robert India is full of strength, heroism and College, Cyrns Hamlin, and his worlove. The author, a missionary and thy successor, George Washburn; the the wife of a missionary of the Amer- Presidents Bliss, father and son, wh() ican Board in Sholapur, has been in made the Syrian Protestant College, India for twelve years and writes with now the Am.erican University at Beia knowledge of the country and peo- rut; and last and in some respects the ple, ideals of Christian service and an most notable of all, Dr. Patrick, understanding of human nature. The maker of the Constantinople Womheroine is a woman medical mission- an's College: these presidents will ary, whose story will awaken sym- always stand high in the roster of pathy with missionary work. missionarv education in the Near East, and are leaving to their suc- The Tai Race. W. C'lifton Dodd. 353 pp. cessors an enviable reputation to sus- Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1923. tain and improve upon, if possible.

Dr. Dodd was foJ' 83 years a mis- Dr. Jenkins has had unusual opporsionary in northern Siam and in tunity to know her heroine and the southern China to the people whom College, from having served on its he insisted on caning the T!ll. He faculty and having had access to all worked for manv veal'S in various important documents in the case. She stations of the taos or North Siam disappoints the reader at first, since :Mission of the Presbyterian Church, Dr. Patrick is almost ignored save for always looking northward and ever brief introductorv items and occapressing northward in his desire to sional references: Instead of the understand and evangelize the people maker of th!' College, the multitude whom he believed to be all members of some twenty-fonr faces are introof one great racial stock. He was a duced, their personalities described, man of deep devotion and unsparing their racial differentim made clear, self-sacrifice, reany for any hardship and the general growth of the College or toil in his effort to gather facts, to is sketched from its high school bemeet the people whom he loved, or to ginnings in Scutari, across the Bospreach the Gospcl. During the latter phorus, to its status and fruitfulness years of his life he gathered the ma- today. The author has chosen the terial for this volume, which after his method of depicting' a finely organdeath was published by Mrs. Dodd ized institution, functioning most and Dr. Dodd's friend, Dr. Rink- effectively, and illnstrating to a sordid house of Lenox College, Iowa. It is environment the beauty of young a solid treatise, full of historical and womanhood, its capacity for intelphilological :md ethnological material lectual and spiritual development, but lightened with accounts of travel and especially its enviable record for and incidents of missionary work, all serving as a ullifying center for in- ter-racial unity. At the center of this symmetrical and harmonious or- The World's Living Religions. Robert Erganization there have been a great mist Hume. 295 pp. $1.75. New York. heart and a wonderful brain-that of 1924. Dr. Patrick. All that Miss Jenkins tells us of the girls and the institu- This is a compeudious, well-anation is simply the outworking of these inner forces, supplemented by a like- lyzed treatment of ten of the nonminded faculty and a willing body of Christian religions and Christianity. students. The non-Christian religions in the The volume shows us what feminine tact, an iron will, dogged persever- order of their presentation are Hinduance, a comprehensive racial mind, catholic sympathy and an underlying ism, J ainism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Christian love can accomplish. Of Confucianism, Taoism, Shinto, Judacourse the President had a fine home ism, Zoroastrianism, and Islam. No backing, and Mifls Borden was the constant friend and promoter, as well man can present these religions, and as two score of other devoted friends. .And at Uonstantinople itself, what still less Chri~tianity, so as to satisfy could have b~cn aone without .Ambas- Rador -;>'forgenthan and the frequent all other men. Something will be said aid or that great missionary statesman, Dr. Pe'et? Mrs. Henry Durant, too little or too much. But Dr. Grace Dodge, Helen Gould Shepard, Hume's boolz wilJ be helpful to any ~frs. Ru~sell Sage, John D. Rocke- one. It is an honest, careful, first- hand study of these great systems and it exalts Christianity to a place above all other religions and sets it in a class alone. .At the same time it deals with sympathy and fairness with the faiths which have held and still hold the loyalty of so many millions of man- kind. R. E. S.

feller, Jr., and ]frs. Converse were Robert Morrison, A Master Builder. Marindispensable, ag well as other gen- shall Broomhall. 238 pp. $1.50. New erous givers; so that into this struc- York. 1924. ture of the nations have gone a multitude of contributions of varied values. 'l'his thrilling biography not only As representing their President, men- tells the story of Morrison but gives tion should also be made of acting- at the same time a fine historical backpresidents, Drs, Vivian and Wallace, ground of missions in China. The whose administration at critical author makes liberal use of Morrison's periods could hardly have been im- diary and thereby enables us, from proved upon by Dr. Patrick. first-hand information, to follow the great pioneer year by year in his The experienres of the Great War pioneer work, including his prodiare the most interesting in a way, as gious literary labors in translating that was the testing time and the the Scriptures into Chinese. H. A. A. period when international friendship might have ceased, had it not been for Missionary Diagrams and How to Make the example of faculty members and Them. Edited by Hugh Martin and illus- trated by A. 3. Melloy. 62 pp. 18, 6d. London. 1923.

the spirit of Christian international- The purpose and nature of dia- ism which has always been present gramR, how to make them, and how there. Then the stories of outstand- to use them, together with suggested ing alumnre, including the wife of the ideas and sources of information make present President of the Blepublic of the five chapters of this small book Turkey, are' most interesting. very helpful. Twelve specimen types Through these examples, the reader of diagrams, given in full-page draw- cannot help but feel the power of such ings, illustrate the actual carrying out missionary work and such living of the plans suggested. The book is dynamos of Christian efficiency and prepared for amateurs and is prac- devotion. H. P. B. tical rather than technical. K. S. C. VALUABLE BOOKSonMISSIONS The Progress of World- The People of the Wide Missions Philippines ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S. FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, Ph.D.

"An invaluable reference work for pastors and An active and exhaustive work on the Philippines other Christian workers desiring concise infor- and the Filipinos, their religion, progress, and mation regarding missionary endeavor. Well preparation for spiritual leadership in the Far adapted for class use."-Sunday School East. Unusual in its revelation of facts. Pro- Times. Net, $2.50 fusely illustrated. Net, $3.50 Wilfred Grenfell In China Now BASIL MATHEWS, M.A. The First Great J. C. KEYTE, M.A. Missionary A concise textbook on Cbina's A fascinating record of the ad- need and how missionaries are PAUL OF meeting it. Illustrated. venturous life of the famous TARSUS Net, $1.50 doctor missionary. T.R. GLOVER M.A., D.O., LL.D. My Children of the Illustrated. Net, $1.50 Forest A remarkable por- Hero Tales From trayal of the Apostle ANDREW F. HENSEY to the Gentiles, and A revealing account of the people Mission Lands the motives of his of the great forest of Central ministry. Africa. Illustrated. Net, $2.00 w. P. NAIRNE and ARTHUR P. Net, $2.00 SHEPHERD Thrilling missionary stories for the use of teachers and parents.

Illustrated. Net, $1.75 Some Boys and Girls in America More Jungle Tales HOWARD A. MUSSER MARGARET T. APPLE6ARTH Boys will revel in these stirring Delightful tales of children from tales of missionary life in India. other lands who live in America.

Illustrated. Net, $1.50 lllustrated. Net, $1.50 Today's Supreme Chal- William Carey lenge to America S. PEARCE CAREY. M.A.

REV. JAMES F. LOVE, D.D. This comprehensive and satisfactory life of Carey A clarion call to America to use her vast re- is one of the few truly great missionary biog- sources in relieving the world's spiritual and raphies. Illustrated. Net, $3.50 material distress. Net, $1.25 Christianity and the A Galilee Doctor Race Problem J.H. OLDHAM W. P. LIVINGSTONE The fascinating story of Dr. D. W. Torrance, the "We cannot conceive of a book of more far first Christian physician to heal and teach in reaching influence on this vital matter.. " – Galilee. Net, $1.75 Watclunan·ExEUniner. Net, $2.25 Problems in Pan Ameri- Tibetan Folk Tales canism DR. A. L. SHELTON SAMUEL GUY INMAN Strange and beautiful tales of Far Tibet that Long years of experience and travel in Latin will charm both old and young collected by America give peculiar authority to this important the famous missionary, who was murdered by book. New edition. Net, $2.00 bandits. lllustrated. Net, $2.00 Send For List of Books on Missions ~ GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY, Publishers ~ ~ 244 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK ~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF. THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THEY'RE GOING by PERSONALS the THOUSANDS REV. HOWARD A_ BRIOO~[AN, D.D., for Buy TheIn! many years Editor of The Congregationalist, has been appointed District Secretary of the American Missionary Assodation.

Read Theml DR. AND MRS_ WILLIAM AXLING, widely PassThemOn I known American Baptist missionaries in Japan Itave rc~ently returned to their work A full library of in- in T·okyo. formation and inspira- " 35 ch ea tion at the DR. MABEL E. ELLIOTT, who was in the priceo!.. C Near East during the World War, and re- ceived the Croix de Guerra and other decora- 3 for $1.00 tions, has joined the staff of St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY (Covers in Two Colon) 1_ SALVATION SERMONS PROFESSOR E-DMUND D. SOPER of North- western University has become Vice-Presi- By RK~. A. B. SIMPSON. dent of Duke University, Durham, N. C.

Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of Salvation plain.

2_ THE FOURFOLD COSPEL REV. WILLIA~I P. MERJl.ILL, pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City, By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. has been elected to slle<leed the Archbishop of Canterbury as President of the World A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message Alliance f 0 l' Promoting International of the Book. Friendship Through the Churches.

3_ THE CHRIST LIFE ** By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. DR. AND MRs_ W. H. LESLIE, missionaries ~f the AmericaD Baptist Foreign Missionary New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- Society in the Belgian Congo for more than son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make thirty years, recently arrived in America Dr. Simpson a spiritual leader of his generation.

4_ THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE By G. P. PARDIN(,TON, PH.D.

Answexs the question, uIs the sanctified life a development or is ita definite experience?"

S. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the Spirit-filled life.

6_ THE LORD FOR THE BODY on furlough.

By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. * Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many REv. WILLIAM C.<lREY, pastor of the Union questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing, 7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy Church in Mussoorie, India, is a direct de- and Providence scendant of the pioneer missionary whose By ST. CI.EMENT. illustrious name he bears.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

8. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. (Vol_I) MR. T. Z. Koo, of China, has resigned By JOHN URQUHART. from the World's Student Christian Feder- ation, and has returned to Shanghai where Introduction 10 sixth edition by Philip MaurI), he is one of th", Secretaries of the National Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes pre- Y. M. C. A. dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon. OBITUARY 9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY_ (Vol- II) MRS_ S. W. SCUDDER, widow of the late. By JOHN URQUHART. Dr. John Scudder, ,lied in Vellore, India, late in September, after sixty-four years Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the of service under the Reformed Church of World's Entire History.j) America.

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES *** By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. BIs;aop THOMAS B. NEELY, of the Meth- Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America odist Episcopal Chllr~h, died in Philadelphia on September 4th_ to a new interest in Missions. ** 11. THE LIFE OF PRAYER C. T. HOOPER, originally a member of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. From the effective practice of a lo~ life of prayer Dr, Simpson was well equipped to wnte this instructive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Books for the Price of Ten • • • • Write U8 (or liberal AGENTS WANTED commis.ion to Colpor… :~=r:1t:r;0:5~it;.ile~aTh;:eu;':oak: !ilf:ii~t oight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing the North Africa M1ssion, and since 1903 COlnpany secretary of the Egyptian agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, died on 260 Weat 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y. July 18th in his fifty-ninth year.

Please Men'ion This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONAlIY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1923

A CROWD OF HINDUS AT A MELA IN

Spring Blouses T HEIR alluring grace and chic add that last modicum ofstyle to tailleur,sweater, or sports costume.

The Sports Over-Blouse is of imported English Broadcloth, flawlessly tailored. A Blue and White polka-dot tie completes it. Sizes 34 to 42 $6.75 The Peter Pan model is fashioned of superior Both these Bloum are While quality McCutcheon Linen. Attractiye ladder Your mail order will Tecei'fle prompt and painslaking beading emphasizes its lines and helps make it a attention great favorite. $6.75 James McCutcheon &.Company 'Vepartment "/'I{o. 20 Reg. U.s.Pat. Q/f. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings Stamps, Series of 1918?

How do you expect to re-invest them! Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church! The security is as good as the best.

Your income will be larger than before.

You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. 8oardof Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etli",.

CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1923 Page FRONTISPIEOE ……………………… MOHAMMEDANS AT PRAYER IN INDIA 421 EDITORIALS ..•…….•…………………………………………… 421 RUSSIA's RELIGIOUS CHAOS THE POWER IN THE WORD THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONA&Y SOCIETY A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING •…………………… PAUL WAMBA 429 A rl11114rkable communication from a chief in East Africa. who has recen.tly been converted to Christ.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA .: ………………….. T. G. ViNSON 432 Peuuliar ceremonies i'll, West Africa connec1ed with the making of the blood cove'/lOlnt, showing 80me similarity to the saurijice.s and covenants in. Old Testament times.

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN NORTH AFRIOA ……. _… _… EDWIN F. FI!.EASE 433 Changes in Tunis and Algiers since the European War and the new doors that have been opened to the GOlIpel.

IS MISSION :EDUCATION TODAY RELIGIOUS' " _. __ . . . . . . . . J. Du PLESSIS 435 A study of the place of religious ttiaching today in miswion schools and the principles which should be adopted in order to make these schools effec1ive as Christian agencie.•.

HOME LIFE IN CillNA __ …. __ .. __ . . . . . . . __ …… PAULINE E&NST HAMILTON 439 A graphie picture of the conditions that 8'U-rl"ound women and children in the Chinese home, showing the difficulties and the opportunities that confront the Christian missienary. .

THE BIBLE AND THE CffiNESE RENAISSANCE ………. G. CARLETON LACY 445 The inteUec1ual awakening in China as it is related to moral progress aniJ to the distribution of. Christian Scriptures.

STARTING A PIONEER SCIlOOL IN KOREA ………..•.. Mrs. E. H. Miller 448 A stilrrin,g acoount of how a missien school WlUI started with handicaps in a small Korean village by a group of Koreall, Christian students and teachers. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUOATION ………… J. BENSON BAKER 449 A thoughtful tUsaussien of the present problems that vonfront India and the necessity of Christian education for their solution. NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERIOAN LIFE . . . . . . . . . . RoDNEY W. RoUNDY 453 Interesting and stimulating facts, showing the importance of the Negro/18 til Ammolm progress and what they have alJI"eady done to 'IlUlke America a great nation.

AMERICAN LUTHERAN MISSIONARY WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GEOIIGE DRACH 456 A brief review of the world-wide work of the United Lutheran Churah in America. AMONG THE HAUSAS IN TUNIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ARTHUR. V. LILEY. 457 NOSIREL L'HERISSON, APOSTLE OF HAITI .. _… CHARLES T. DETWEILER 460 BEST METHODS FOR VISUALIZING MISSIONS .. EDITED BY MB.s. E. C. C&ONK 463 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. _………………….. . 469 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN…… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 472 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS •…….•………………………….. – . – . 475 MISSIONARY LIBRARY •..•…………•……………………………. 491 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Viee-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d Be Reil,. Sis., HarriSburg, Pa. 2se a copy $2.$0 a year Editor.ial and BusNinee.."ssyOorffikc~,..!S6 Fifth Avenue, ".,; "J c, Entered &S second·c:1ass matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ,of .Match 3, (81p. Sendl'or' The Book.let' LifeAnnuity Bonds mdo'lt of the Every atyle of NationalBible Institute Bible for …le. eAfford the Christian Steward LEARN how to make a safe investment and secure an -A safe and definite income for life. assured income for life yield. -Freedom from anxiety about reing from 4 %to 8 %according investment.

to age. -The exemption of his estate from legal expenses and inheritance No Anxiety. taxes. No Fluctuations. No Inheritance Taxes. – The opportunity to further the work of aggressive evangelism and the A real bond with a donation feature endor.ed training of Christian workers. by leadina church.. of all denominations – The assurance that his estate will be Write for Booklet No.7 administered as he desires and for the advancement of Christ's NEW' YORK BffiLE SOCIETY Kingdom.

Olde&/ Bible Society In New York ~IF YOU WISH to advance the work of the Lord at a time when the 5 Ealt 48th Street New York world is in desperate need of the Gospel and of Spirit – filled, wen- ~orbon equipped prea~hers of the Gospe- o WE SHALL BE PLEASED TO TELL YOU HOW YOU MAY BECOME T HEOLOGICAL, MiSl!ion- AN ANNUITANT OF THE ary, Religious-Education!ll NATIONAL BIBLE College course of 4 years, INSTITUTE. college degree of Th.B.. Grad- uate School of Thecilogy,3-year Address: course, degree of B.D. . The National Bible Institute An embodiment of the high- est ideals of evangelical culture 214-216 West 35th Street New York and unity. DON O. SHELTON. Pres. HUGH R. MONRO. Trea•• NATHAN R. WOOD, President GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY AND MISSIONS Bo.ton, Me….chu••tt.

please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JUNE,1923 NUMBER LXVI SIX RUSSIA'S RELIGIOUS CHAOS C HRISTIANS in Russia are reported to be suffering from much . opposition and persecution from Bolshevist rulers. While some reports are no doubt exaggerated, it is true that a laI;ge number of' Russian church leaders have been put to death, the Patriarch Tikhon has been repudiated, the Roman Catholic Vicar- General Butchkavich has been put to death, and recently Mr. I. S. Prokhanoff, the leader of the All R,ussian Evangelical Christian Union, has been thrown into prison, apparently only for the reason that he has sought to unite Christians and has been preaching the Gospel of life and liberty in Christ. Some who have resided in Russia declare that the life under the Czars was liberty compared with tIle despotism under the Soviet government.

Mr. Francis McCullagh, in a recent communication to the New York Herald, states that the "Living Church," while nominally a reform movement in the Orthodox Church is, in reality, a political move inaugurated by the Bolsheviki on Soviet lines against the officials of the Church. The" Living Church" is now divided into six branches and has practically nothing in common with Protestant Christianity. Little or no good can be expected from it except as "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." Already, as a result of persecution, many Russians are led to examine the foundations of their faith; formal religion is proving inadequate and many are driven to choose between open infidelity and the vital evangelical faith that "the world cannot give and the world cannot take away."

The persecution and general antagonism to religion that does not bow down to the dictates of the Soviets is also arousing Christians all over the world to plan help for R,ussians who seek to follow Christ. A protest against the killing of some ecclesiastics has been signed hy the Archhishops of the Church of England, Cardinal Bourne and the leaders of all religious hodies in England, including the Chief Rahhi and the head of the Salvation Army. It reads in part: 421

"The last few weeks have witnessed a portent which has filled generoushearted men and women with horror. The ruthless warfare which the Soviet Government has long carried on against all forms of religious belief has come to a head. During the period of Soviet rule hundreds of thousands of religious people and ministers of religion of all ranks and creeds have been subjected to savage persecution, the express object of which has been to root religion out of the land. The central facts for which religion stands have been systematically outraged and insulted; the most sacred of religious festivals have been made an occasion for a blasphemous travesty, and at this moment the attack upon religion itself finds fresh illustration in the trial for their lives of the chief leaders of religion in Russia."

In the midst of this chaos there are many efforts made to lead the disorganized religious forces in Russia. The Vatican is endeavor- ing to win Russians to the Roman Catholic Church by allowing the use of the Russian language and ritual in its churches and by permitting the marriage of the clergy, but requiring an acknowledgment of the Pope. The Lutherans count 3,000,000 adherents in Russia, the Reformed Churches 85,000, the Anglican 5,000, Mennonites 66,000, and the Baptists about 500,000. Russian Baptists report a successful movement in Petrograd and numerous "prayer houses" in Siberia. The all-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, having a membership about as large as the Baptist gronp, is also a Hving force in promoting Biblical life and faith. But at present the Orthodox Church seems to be losing its hold on the common people owing to the inability of their priests to lead them out into a living faith. The peasants say that they believe in Christ and the Church but not in the priests. Most of the Soviet leaders are anti-Christian and many of them are anti-religious, except where the Church can be made to serve the ends of the government.

The aim of the Soviets seems to be to stamp out the family and the Church and everything that does not submit to their control. It is reported that the "Living Church" has accepted the communist program of social revolution and the proletarian control of Christianity.

The old Church is looked upon as the tool of the Czarists and of capitalists, while the new Church must conform to the new Bolshevist ideals. The official declaration in regard to the Soviet attitude toward religion, as expressed by the Commissar of Justice, is as follows: "The legal position of the Church in Soviet Russia and its allied republics is best illustrated by the fundamental regulations fixed by the decree of separation of Church and State in 1918. According to this, every citizen, first, may profess any religion or none at all; second, when the carrying out of religious rites does not interfere with public order and the rights of citizens, free performance of them is guaranteed; third, no church society has the right to own property; fourth, all property belonging to church societies in Russia is declared to be national property, but buildings and articles of service are handed over to religious societies for free use."

As to present opportunity for evangelical work in Russia, it is clear that fearless ambassadors of Christ, who preach the supremacy

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of God and absolute faith in Ohrist.aud His Gospel of freedom, will meet with opposition and possible persecution. The Soviet authorities fear any power that they do not control-even Divine power. Bishop Nuelsen of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch declares, however, that "Russia is now open to large evangelistic and reform movements. " He, himself, has preached freely to large audiences in Petrograd and the Russian pastors declare that in the towns where they minister the chapels are too small to contain the crowds who wish to hear the Gospel. Bishop Nuelsen goes on to say: There are numerous evangeli~tic movements spreading throughout the country, and there are calls from all parts of the republic for teachers and evangelists. There is an evangelistic movement on within the rigid Orthodox Church of Russia. I wish to impress upon you that Russia is open for the Gospel, and that her people are hungry for the Gospel, and that the Church of Jesus Christ has an opportunity today with these 150,000,000 Russians as it was not thought possible a few years ago ….. .

The revolutionary leaders made the attempt to abolish the Church. But the mass of the Russian peasantry is intensely religious, and no efforts of the government could shake them. Now the government has given up this idea of blotting out in a short time the faith of the people in Christianity, and in some of their semi-official publications they call attention to the fact that radical measures against the Church would only create a stronger attachment of the people to the Church.

Dr. John S. Zelie, who spent last summer in Russia, recognizes the present need and opportunity for spiritual Ohristianity in Russia. He hopes that many evangelical sects will not seek to rush in but that there will be a concerted, organized movement by the Protestant Church representatives of America and England to· give Russia the Gospel. An attempt has already been made by Mr. 1. S. Prokhanoff to organize a "Free National Evangelical Church of Russia" that shall unite evangelical Christians on the basis of apostolic Christianity. Last autumn the General CQuncil of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union issued an epistle to the Supreme Board of the Russian Orthodox Church, inviting them to accept the general Gospel principles as a basis for the reform of the Ohurch. At the same time, the General Council announced that all the evangelical Christian Churches throughout Russia would arrange special prayer-meetings to pray about a general spiritual awakening of the Russian people, the realization of the Christian ideals in Russian life, and the uniting of all streams of the spiritual awakening into one great river of Russian reformation. These meetings were arranged throughout Russia and were marked with special blessing. At the Petrograd meeting, under the chairmanship of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, over four thousand people were present. Dr. Koloskoff, who has been for many years a leader in the religious temperance movement, and who has been converted and is a member of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union, gave an address as did Mr. Prokhanoff and other preachers of the evangelical Christians. At Moscow, the meeting was

accompanied by a special blessing and addresses were delivered by the representatives of all the new religious organizations. The Metropolitan and the priests spoke and prayed in an impromptu way, which is quite new to them. The evangelical Christians in Russia try to direct this movement in an apostolic channel with their work and prayers.

Clearly what is needed is the patient presentation of the teachings of Christ by those who live His life of loving service, not seeking to establish sects or to gain any recognition for themselves, but only to interpret God as Christ interpreted Him and to help men in need as the Son of Man helped them when on earth.

THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE I T is well known that the law in Greece has prohibited the distribu- tion of the Bible in modern Greek. The Eastern Orthodox Church uses the Septuagint Old Testament as translated into Greek about 2,100 years ago and the New Testament in the original Greek as the "inspired and unalterable Word of God." This Greek text is authorized and published by the Greek Patriarchate and other versions, translated into modern Greek, have been prohibited by the Greek constitution from importation, manufacture or circulation. As a result, ninety-five per cent of the people, says Rev. J. R. Brewster of Salonica, cannot read the Bible and are ignorant of its contents except as they hear it occasionally and imperfectly expounded in their churches. The natural result is general bigotry on the part of the clergy and a lack of spiritual enlightenment on the part of the people.

The Bible was translated into modern Greek some eighty years ago but the people of Greece have not been permitted to receive the benefit except for a short time during the European War, when the Venizelos Government permitted the importation and circulation of the Scriptures in modern Greek. Mr. Venizelos if! reported to have said that the strength of the British is due to the fad that they have the open Bible. When Constantine was restored to power, the old laws were again enforced, the more liberal-minded priests who had been preaching practical sermons were exiled, and the Bible in modern Greek was prohibited. The office of the American Mission and the depository of the American Bible Society were searched by the police and copies of the New Testament were confiscated. Last year Mr. Brewster was given an audience with the King but on appealing for permission to circulate the Gospels was reminded of the "Gospel riots" in Athens some twenty-five years ago. The King and Queen favored the modern translation of the Bible but feared the Ohurch leaders. At that time the attempt to change the constitution failed but since the second abdication of Constantine, last September,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

1.he government has shown more willingness to permit the importation and use of Bibles in modern Greek.

The people who gave us the beautiful and expressive language in which the New Testament was written, the land in which the Apostle. Paul labored and where the Churches were that called forth the epistles to the Corinthians, the Philippians and the Thessaloniansthis land and people today call for material relief and for spiritual help from Christians in the West who have received the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. The Church and the State of Greece have thus far failed to produce great Christian leaders. Only an open Bible and a living Christ, intelligently understood and followed, can lead Greece to full liberty. The present Patriarch, Melitos, is the first Patriarch who has expressed himself in favor of giving the Bible to the people in their own tongue. He is also in favor of a better educated clergy, modern Sunday-school methods and other reforms. Here is a great opportunity for the Bible societies and for the evangelical missionaries in Greece.

THE POWER IN THE WORD W HILE many are discussing the authority and infallibility of the Bible as the Word of God, there are hundreds of thou- sands of Christians scattered over the world who are not discussing but are discovering the truth of the Bible statements and promises and the vitalizing power of God 's Word when believed and obeyed.

One of the most remarkable organizations or movements of the day is the Pocket Testament League.* Without elaborate machinery or the expenditure of large sums, a mighty work is being carried on among all classes of people in many lands. It was founded about fifteen years ago for the purpose of leading men, women and children to read the Bible daily and to carry a New Tlestament with them for ready use in time of need. Last year 32,000 people signified their decision to maintain this habit. In one small town in Pennsylvania four hundred joined the League and sixty united with one church as the result of a campaign led by a pastor.

A New York business man, crossing on a ferry boat daily to New York, enlisted twenty-five captains and as many engineers of the boats among daily Bible readers. A number of them have, in this way, become Christians. Another business man has made it a practice to talk with each of his clients about their relation to Christ and the Bible before talking insurance. He reports, as a result, many regenerated lives. A Hebrew proprietor of a shop found that his employees became transformed by the reading of the New Testament, the Bolshevistic atmosphere disappeared and a new spirit of brother- … 156 Fifth Avenue, New York,

hood reigned. As a result, he has become a Christian and has distributed to others 3,000 New Testaments. In another Jewish sihop, one girl began reading a New Testament given her by a customer, who also gave one later to the Jewish proprietor. He was so much impressed with it and with the effect on the girl that he secured copies for each of his employees.

These are only a few of the hundreds of authentic testimonies that indicate the living power of the Bible as the Word of God to lead men to Christ, to transform them and to enlist them in His service. The cost of conducting the work last year was only $16,000, including the cost of over 32,000 Testaments distributed. There is probably no work that produces larger results at so little expense and with such simple machinery and methods adaptable to all ages and conditions.

The greatest proof that the Bible is the Word of God is the power of God exerted through it in the lives and hearts of those who obey its teachings. This is proved not only in America, where a materialistic civilization and worldly intellectualism has led many to dispute its teachings, but in such lands as China where the results of Bible study are seen in General Feng's army, in Africa where Chief Khama and others put to shame godless foreigners, and in every land where the Bible is taught as the Word of God and its truth and authority are not questioned. The Word is a living Word and produces life where men allow it to take root and grow.

THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY A NEW society has been formed in Great Britain is a result of the doctrinal disagreement in the Church Missionary Society, one of the truly great missionary agencies of the Protestant Church. The C. M. S. has had a long and remarkable history, having been established in 1799 by the so-called "evangelical" members of the Church of England who had been excluded from the councils of the High Church societies. The Church Missionary Society now conducts work in Japan, China, India, Africa, Persia, Palestine, Egypt, Canada and the Islands, and has been wonderfully fruitful. Its officers and missionaries have repeatedly expressed their dependence on God for power and their faith in "the Bible alone as the foundation and rule of faith ….. divine from the first page of Genesis to the last page of Revelation. "

Recently, a disturbing factor has entered the C. M. S. in the form of men of more modern views who desired a change in the position of the society on some matters of faith and practice. Nevertheless, the society adopted in 1918 a "concordat" which expressed definitely belief in the Scriptures as the "revelation of God mediated by inspired writers" and of "supreme authority in matters of faith. "

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dissatisfaction with the position on this point, expressed by some members and missionaries of the C. 1£. S., caused the formation of the "Fellowship of Evangelical Churchmen" who adhered to conservative beliefs, and last year, after unsuccessful attempts to secure an official pronouncement as to the trustworthiness of the Biblical records and" the truth of all of Christ's utterances," an amendment was adopted to permit men of divergent views to be represented on the board of managers and among the missionaries. As a result, the members of the Fellowship formed, on October 27, 1922, the "Bible Ohurchmen's Missionary Society" for the purpose of carrying on work on the basis of conservative faith in the "final authority of the Bible in all matters of faith and practice, and the trustworthiness of all of Christ's utterances as recorded in the New T'estament." The committee of the C. 11. S. adopted a resolution expressing faith in the truthfulness of Christ's teachings but. refusing to adopt the statement of belief "in the absolute truth of all Christ's utterances" on the ground that this would split the society and cause the resignation of some missionaries.

An effort is being made, thus far unsuccessful, to persuade the C. M. S. to turn over to the new B. C. M. S. the control of certain fields in order that the upholders of the more conservative views may continue to teach in harmony with their beliefs and that supporters who sympathize with them may not divert their cont!'ibutions to independent societies. At the same time, the O. M. S. would be relieved of a portion of its heavy financial responsibility, which has caused it to consider the withdrawal from some of its mission fields.

The B. C. 11. S. has been organized with the former Treasurer of the C. 11. S. as its Treasurer. New missionary magazines have been started and a new training school for missionaries has been organized.

It is perhaps inevitable that Christians should be divided in their interpretations of Scripture and even in their beliefs as to the relative importance of different portions and teachings of the Bible but it is regrettable, and sometimes disastrous to the effectiveness of missionary work among non-Christians, that there should be a division among the ambassadors of Christ as to the final authority of all His utterances and the trustworthiness of the New Testament record of His life work and teachings. Uncertainty on those points cuts the foundations from under the Christian Church and gives the new converts in the midst of anti-Christian surroundings no sure basis on which to build. It is of first importance that we shall be assured as to the facts on which our faith is based; that we know the source of Life if we are to lead men from death to new life in Ohrist and that we have unshakable foundations on which to build a Ohurch of God that will stand against the assaults of unbelief and the effects of human weakness and sin. Faith in the words of Christ and the spirit of love and loyalty to Him should unite all of His fonowers.

A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA A SPIRITISTIC movement is reported to be rapidly spreading among the official classes in China. Its purpose is declared to be "the worship of the most holy primeval Father – the fouuders of the five religions (Christianity, Islam, Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism) and the gods, saints, the worthtes and Buddhas of the whole world throughout all generations. "

The movement is said, by the Rev. F. S. Drake in the Chinese Recorder, to have begun by accident-the outgrowth of the Chinese planchette, a stick used for hundreds of years as a medium between men and the Taoist immortals. In 1920 an officer in the Chinese army was playing with thiS' planchette when, as he reports, a book was delivered, entitled" TheNorth Pole (or Pivotal) True Scripture."

About a year later (in 1921) the officer founded the Tao Yuan, of which the motive was to be the cultivation of the inner life by meditation, philanthropic work and revelations through the planchette. Two. publications of the new sect are called: "Ethical Miscellany" and" The Philosopher." To become a member of the Tao Yuan (or Way of the Great Primeval Tao) none need forsake his own religion. Their" true scripture," which is to be completed iu twelve years, teaches meditation and shows in diagrams "the true manner and origin of life," and contains the ten commandments.

In organization, the Tao Yuan has a special department for each of the five religions; each department having a president, an executive officer and students or devotees. There are six courts-of the President, of meditations, of planchette worship, of scriptures, of philanthropy and of preaching. The headquarters of the society are in Tsinanfu and it is said to be spreading over China. The membership grew in three months from six hundred to twelve hundred in thirteen centers.

The walls of the headquarters in Tsinanfu are hung with scrolls, quaint inscriptions signed by Christ (a triangle) and Buddha, and pictures said to be the work of the planchettes which are prominently placed in each shrine. These planchettes consist of a bent stick and a tray of sand in which the characters are traced.

As a religious movement, weakness is shown in the confused intellectual basis, the opportunity for trickery, and the fact that it caters wholly to the literary and aristocratic classes. "It will probably not be long-lived," says Mr. Drake, "but may lead members of the official classes to inquire into Christian teaching." The members seem to be sincere and unselfish and the teachiugs are ethical but it is a conglomeration, is animistic and contains no idea or plan of salvation or redemption from sin. It is another evidence of the desire of the Chinese for some way of life-if not for the only true and Living Way.

-.-i-

.~ ..I'~ ~ • .c~~"'.~iJ~V«~-.7 //~ ~&~ t#' ~.1 '~'/ ~f;f;;:~~~~~ ~if:~Q'P ~~~:~4c'

¢~r~:.,~~.:..:,.+ ~A,Q,o,"~,,~'~J.I-.m;),M_..L,~_.:~.:.771"7oi"LL~ ii:4~I~~,~::l•-.h ~~;J ~~tiL,.~~~~r ~-?tq ~Xl-wr.tl…",a–Iaga;r~, – ~ ••• ..,h;1~ ~ ~~ .'

~.a:~ /~'~~?Q/ A Letter from an African King M R. WILLIAM J. MAYNARD, of Shinyanga, Tanganyika Territory, East Africa, has sent to the offices of the Africa Inland Mission, (Brooklyn, New York), an unusually interesting and impressive letter recently received from a Christian "King," Paul ·Wamba. A portion of the letter in the native language is reproduced herewith. In itself this letter shows the educa· tional work of the missionaries who have not only reduced the language to writing but have translated the Bible into it and have taught the natives to read and write, and to appreciate and obey tbe Word of God.

The i i King," or Chief, who was converted a short time ago, wished to give his testimony to Christ and so wrote as foHows (translation) : To my brethren, beloved in Jesus our Redeemer: For many days I was in distress, seeking to save my life. And this life that I was seeking for, led me into many of the things of the earth. I sought it from our witch doctors; from the spirits of goats and sheep and cattle; from the spirits of my ancestors; from charms, from trumpets, from the entrails of chickens; from all the learning of our leaders. I spent very, very much of my substance seeking for life; but it brought me no peace or rest. My heart was only multiplied in its fear of death. I sought with much strength the path of me and rest, hut I did not find it.

429

One day I went to visit at the Government Post, and met your missionary, Teacher W. J. Maynard. He invited me to visit his home, but I saw only hard work in such a visit, and I declined. Another day he sent me two loads of cassava, and I remembered my promise to visit his home, but my heart did not want to go there, because I knew that he wanted to talk to me about the words of God, and I did not want to hear those words, no, not even a little bit. In those days, if a man tried to tell me the words of God, I deafened my -ears until he stopped talking. Also I had very great wrath towards all who preached the words of God, and tried hard to do them evil. I remained this way for many days.

One day I woke early, to consider what to do, because some teachers had come into my District to tell those words to my people. I thought to make them afraid by instructing some of my people to come to me and accuse the teachers of telling them to rebel against their rulers. They did this; then I went to the Goverument to have the teachers driven from my country. When I reached the door of the Boma my heart failed me; I remembered many things. I went home, and thought of my promise to visit Teacher W. J. Maynard. Next day I went to his house, and found that they were having a service in the church. I went in and listened to the words of God. At first it was like a man waking from sleep. My heart jumped and ran as I listened; then it was as though I was feeling glad to be hearing such words; and from then I began to listen and to understand.

When we left the church, he (the missionary) took me to his house and talked to me with understanding, about all the ways in which my ancestors had sought salvation through the things of the world. This was what I too, had been doing. When I reached my home I decided to test the truth of his words. I made medicine of witchcraft and put it over my door. I wanted to see if the words of my ancestors were true. Next day I called! all my councillors and sub-chiefs and witch doctors, and told them to divine and tell me who had made medicine and tried to bewitch my house. F~ two days they killed chickens, and read the signs; then they called me and said they had found the IIUln. My older brother had fixed that medicine to bewitch my house, and kill me, in order that he might seize the kingdom for himself. Then I knew that their words were idle ones, and there wru; no rest for me in their practices.

From the time I first believed in Jesus as my Master, I have had rest from these words of my ancestors. I have very great love and rejoicing in my heart. Now there is no fear of death with me, because I have a hiding place; my hiding place is in Jesus, and there is nothing that can remove me from Him. I am waiting with great joy for His coming to take me with Him, and to give me that crown of rejoicing that will last through all the days.

I praise God for the graqe that redeemed me, with the blood of His Son. I was a thing of corruption and offense before Him; but now I am washed and am acceptable in His sight. I have sorrow that I have nothing more to give Him, but I have given Him all my heart, and all that I possess I count as His in my stewardship. I want to be ruled by Him all my days.

I am your child, PAULO WAMBA, King of Shinyanga.

Mr. Maynard, in sending the letter and translation, says. that it is a joy to testify to the faithfulness, in Christ Jesus, of this man who only a few years ago was a bitter persecutor of any of his subjects that named the Name that is now the" Strong Tower" of

A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING

PRJi;ACHING THE GOSPEL IN CENTR.AL AFRICA his safety and peace. Since his conversion he has continued to grow in grace and in knowledge, and the witness of his life has penetrated into the regions beyond. • Last year he sent 100 rupees as a thankoffering for what God had done for him. This year, on New Year's day, he sent 50 baskets of grain to the hospital patients in remembrance of what God had given him through the year.

This letter is a great encouragement to prayer for the sowing of the Word in these dark places of earth.

"It is als.o cheering to know that one of Wamba's brothers, and a son of one of his former slaves were baptized on January 7, 1923, while another younger brother is a candidate for baptism; last month his wife, the daughter of bitter Mohammedans, declared her desire to know and follow Wamba's God. This, of course, will result in her being outcasted by her people. Pray for her."-W. J. M.

A Lost Opport~nity.-English Wesleyans rejoice over the way God has prospered their work at certain places on the Gold Coast, but they lament their failure in tho same district a few years ago to tak& advantage of a mass movement, owing to the lack of men. In consequence, a crude mixture of Christianity and fetishism has sprung into being, and ' has .created a situation very difficult to meet. The Wesleyan missionaries describe this movement as II a fungoid growth which is a hindrance to the coming of the Kingdom of God." Opportunities missed seldom return in the mission lleJd.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA BY REV. T. C. VINSON, I,UEBO, CONGO BELGE X CIENT customs still prevail to a very large extent in Africa. Not infrequently one of these customs is found to serve as a point of contaM between the native and the missionary as he preaches the Gospel. A striking illustration is the" blood-covenant, " which is the most sacred and the most binding oath the African of the Belgian Congo can take. In entering upon this covenant he solemnly binds himself to fulfil all the conditions in the agreement, at the same time calling down upon his head the direst of curses in the event he should break his oath.

The covenant is made in this district in the following manner: When two tribes have been at war or at variance with each other. and are seeking to make peace, the "treaty" is "signed" and sealed with this covenant. The" go-betweens" having arranged the preliminaries, a neutral spot is selected, where the ceremonies are to take place. On the chosen date the representative men of each tribe bring sheep which they exchange after breaking their legs.

A cup· of water is brought and one of the representatives mixes a little Indian hemp with it. Each man then cuts a gash on his right wrist and adds a few drops of blood to the mixture. The contents are next poured through the muzzle of a gun barrel and caught in another cup as it flows from the other end. This signifies loyalty to each other in the event of war.

The contracting parties now take their stand upon a leopard skin and grasp the cup, containing the mixture, with their right hands, each holding his left hand under the thigh of the other. Standing in this posture they in turn drink equal portions of the contents of the cup. Having mingled blood with blood with the symbol of peace and the symbol of war, they thus pledge themselves loyally to protect their mutual interests in peace and war, even at the price of their own blood.

This part of the ceremony being complete the sheep are killed by cutting the throat, the blood flowing out on the ground. The carcasses are divided, each party taking haH of his own and half of the other's. 'fhe meat is dressed and cooked in two large native pots and all the near relatives of the representative parties eat of it. This signifiefl that they also obligate themselves to fulfil the conditions of the covenant.

The analogy between this ancient custom and the Christian's covenant relationship with Christ must not, of course, be pressed too far, but the essential features serve as a vivid illustration of Christ's sacrifice for us in order to bring peace between God and the rebellious sinner. Christ Himself is at once the mediator of the covenant and the lamb of the sacrifice. We enter into the covenant relationship with Him and partake of His life through the symbols of His flesh and His blood. We pledge our loyalty to Him and He promises to sustain us. If we break the covenant we bring upon ourselves the fate of those who have "trodden under foot the Son of God and have counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith they were sanctified, an unholy thing, and have done despite unto the Spirit of grace." Christ is the Mediator of a "better covenant" which is established upon better promises.

AFRICAN BOYS IN THE AMERICAN METHODIST SCHOOL AT

New Opportunities in North Africa BY REV. EDWIN F. FREASE, D.D., TUNIS, NOR'fH AFRICA Superintendent af the Norlh African Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church T HE situation in North Africa has radically changed, from a missionary standpoint, in the last five years. A few years ago this was one of the most difficult mission fields, but now it is one of the most accessible points of approach in the Mohammedan world. Here we find an extraordinary opportunity for Christian mission work.

The French Government extended war conscription in Tunis and Algeria to both the Arabs and the Berbers, so that the young men went by tens of thousands from the towns, the mountains, the plains, and the Sahara desert. Outside the walls of old Kairwan, the Mos- lem holy city of Tunisia, the simple nomads gathered in flowing, earth-stained garments to bid their men farewell, the women wailing them as already dead. Sturdy mountaineers, sedentary townsmen, loose-limbed herdsmen, and stolid farmers, all went to the training centers without the first idea of order or of discipline. After in- tensive training these men marched along briskly, alert, disciplined soldiers of the modern type. In Europe t.hey fraternized with French, British, Italian and American soldiers in an altogether new :2 433

world. The survivors returned to their homes in North Africa but their vision can never again be limited to the old horizon, their thotJihts can no longer run in the former narrow channels, their ideals have escaped the old bounds. They are changed men.

In addition to the military conscription, tens of thousands were also recruited for industrial and agricultnral work in France and came into immediate contact with European social and labor conditions. They too were changed in the process and their increased earnings and allowances have made possible a different style of living. The many forces already disintegrating Mohammedanism in North Africa have jostled the Moslem inertia of ages into movement. Exclusiveness, tradition, prejudice, and fanaticism have received a rude shock.

One of the great opportunities for Christian work in North Africa is that presented by hostels for children attending the French secular schools. Their religious training may be given in these hostels. This branch of work, thought a few years to be impossible, has so developed that there are now about one hundred boys and girls, mostly Berbers, in the mission homes at Algiers, Constantine, and Tunisia. Double the number could be accommodated if the support were provided. Mr. Townsend, in charge of the Berber boys' home in Algiers, was obliged to refuse fourteen boys from the mountains who were anxious to be received.

It is very important to begin with the children in Mohammedan lands, for Mohammedanism has a corrupting effect upon the moral nature, and it is exceedingly difficult to make over the adult Moslems into satisfactory Christian workers. Girls are more difficult to secure than boys, for among Mohammedans a girl has a commercial value. But even with them encouraging progress is being made, and at Constantine the difficulty has been in securing adequate support rather than in obtaining the girls as pupils in the mission schools.

In Morocco, Algeria, and Tunisia, and extending acr()ss the Sahara into the Sudan and the Congo, the French Government is developing an area larger than that of the United States and Alaska. They are doing excellent work in the development of these vast areas. Even in the last five years, one of the lines of railroad has been extended over 150 miles into the Sahara. It appears certain that the great Sudan region will be opened up by means of these railways across the Sahara rather than from the deadly West Coast, which is known as "The White Man's Grave." These facts indicate additional reasons for the development of missiou work in North Africa. Christianity must advance with the railways into the black areas of the Sudan and the Congo if Africa is to be won for Christ.

FROM WHICH AFRICAN CHILDREN COME TO

Is Mission Education To-day Religious?

BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENBOSCH, SOUTH AFRICA Author of "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," etc.

EDUCATION has been regarded by some as a process chiefly for intellectual purposes. This is the older ideal and largely prevalent even today in educational institutions modeled on the English and Scotch system. The teaeher's duty is to impart as much knowledge as his pupil can profitably retain and wisely use.

To this succeeded another ideal, namely that education is regarded as a process to secure aims, cultural and political. It is the view first consciously adopted by Germany, then by other European nations, and finally by the United States.. The teacher's duty is to make his pupil an all-round man and a good citizen. This is the governmental view of the purpose of education.

Finally we have the Christian ideal that education is a process to be utilized and controlled for moral and religious ends. The teacher, while endeavoring to impart knowledge and to qualify his pupil for the faithful performance of his social and national duties, is above all concerned with his character development and in secur- 435

ing his surrender to Jesus Christ, upon whom all lines of moral and religious teaching converge. The aims of these three syste~s are of course not so sharply divided in reality. An intellectual educational system cannot indeed be unethical; for ethics itself is a department of knowledge. A national educational system must almost necessarily be ethical, if not also religious. But the keynotes of the three systems are found in the words academical, governmental and Christian.

Missionary education falls under the third of these categories and its distinguishing characteristic is that it is Christian. The Master not only commissioned His followers to make disciples among all nations, but to "disciple all nations," which was more clearly defined as "teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you" (Matt. 28: 20). The instruction which Christ had in view was definitely religious and ethical; and the instruction which any given system of missionary education seeks to impart must be! the same or it does not accord, either in the letter or the spirit, with the explicit cOIIfIlland of Christ.· But is missionary education, as conveyed today not only in secondary institutions but also in primary schools, distiuctively religious and moral ~ It will be difficult to maintain that it is. The secular element in the curriculum threatens to oust the religious element.

There are three factors which facilitate, if they do not compel, the adoption of a curriculum which provides for instruction in secular subjects. They are (1) the necessity for enlarging the mind as well a.s deepening the faith of the native converts, (2) the growing demand for an education which will enable the native to meet the more exacting economic conditions of the new civilization which is being thrust upon him, and (3) the intervention of the local government in educational matters. A certain amount of secular instruction in missionary schools is necessary but the part of the Government in directing and controlling the educational policy of our missions is a real problem.

The relationship between the local government and the various missions, with reference to the education in Africa, passes through three stages. In the first stage the mission is left to its own devices, to open schools, introduce a curriculum and develop an educational system, the Government standing wholly aloof. In the second stage the Government begins to interest itself in educational undertakings, and endeavors to coordinate the efforts of the several societies by laying down an official curriculum, to which the societies mayor may not conform, it being generally understood that the adoption of the Government code secures the privilege of a State subsidy. In the third stage the Government assumes complete control of the whole educational enterprise. Missionary institutions receive scanty

IS MISSION EDUCATION TO-DAY RELIGIOUS'

grants-in-aid if any. Thus a contest arises which can only result in the extinction of the mission schools.

In the first stage, such missions as those in the Belgian Congo arrange their own curricula, and are therefore inexcusable if they fail to give its proper place to religious and moral teaching. The demand of the native pupil for more English, more French, more arithmetic or more science, at the expense of Scripture knowledge and moral training, must be resisted. Unless the missionary is able to vindicate the rights of the religious element in this stage, it is too unlikely that he will be able to do so in the next stages.

In the second stage, when the Government intervenes, in helpful fashion, as in the Union of South Africa, primary schools are established on the initiative of the missionary society; the curriculum is prescribed by the Government; the schools enjoy government subsidies, and submit to government inspection. The effect on the religious instruction is shown in the report of the Select Committee on Native Education to the Cape House of Assembly in 1908: "The necessity of moral and religious teaching in native schools is universally admitted, but it appears that this most important subject is too frequently neglected because it forms no part of the work tested by the inspector, on whose judgment the scholastic reputation of the pupil, the teacher and the school immediately depends." Another reason for this neglect is the overloading of the curriculum with secular subjects.

In the third stage, where the Government assumes complete control, religious and moral instruction is still more overlooked. In matters religious the Government is neutral. In countries where a variety of religions prevails, religious teaching can only be introduced by the adoption of a conscience clause, exempting pupils who so desire from attendance at religious instruction. The Government has often cut the knot by excluding religious teaching altogether as in India. The plea has generally been tha,t moral teaching is retained and enforced but with primitive races no divorce between religious and moral teaching is conceivable. For the animist of Africa or the Indian hills as well as for the philosophical Hindu or Buddhist, there are no moral sanctions other than religious. "Religion is in fact the basic element of Indian life, and morality apart. from religion is an almost impossible conception. " (Sir Valentine Chirol.) To the neglect of religious education in India may be traced the failure of the system to reach the masses, and the increase of moral intractability and political disaffection in the student class as a whole. On the other hand, the regard for law and order which the natives of South Africa manifest, is largely due to the religious teachings with which the Christian (and dominant) section of the community has been imbued. Indeed, as the Native Affairs Commission of South Africa has so emphatically affirmed,

"for the moral improvement of the Natives there is available no influence equal to that of [Christian] religious belief" (~ 283).

Governments are assuming in ever larger measure the control of all educational undertakings since the chief assets of a country consist not in land or minerals or the rich products of a fertile soil, but in men. These men must be instructed before they can possess their full economic and moral value. Governments are responsible for the welfare of the peoples under their care.

What relationship, then, should missionary education bear to government education 7 In Africa, at least, I trust that we shall be able to secure harmonious cooperation of missions and governments. This scheme, though beset with serious difficulties in the East, is perfectly practicable in Africa (South and Central), where the native animistic beliefs are decadent, and Christianity offers the only religious instruction worthy of the name.

Governments cannot afford to dispense with the cooperation of Christian missions in their educational enterprises, since the latter supply the religious motive, which is acknowledged by all earnest thinkers to De absolutely indispensable, and which the Government cannot provide. They also supply the personal eq~tation upon which educationists lay such great and necessary stress, and through which education must be saved from being the mere mechanical impartation of knowledge, and become what it should be–a personal influence, the intercourse of mind with mind, the communion of soul with soul. Again they furnish private initiative, education being "not wholly a matter of public concern; it lies across the boundaries which divide public functions from private initiative; wherefore it is desirable to seek for some new synthesis between State supervision and private effort" (Calcutta University Report).

This cooperation between missions and governments will naturally vary in different colonies and at different times in the same colony. Dr. C. T. Loraro, in his "Education of the South African Native" (1917), urges that missionaries be allowed a larger share in the direction of native education in South Africa. "The existence of a system of Native education is due to the missionaries. They are today, and must for some time continue to be, the agency which is carrying on the work j they are charged with certain duties by the State; and yet they have no share in the administration of Native education. It is in the interest of all concerned that definite recognition should be given to the missionaries. This could be effected by the establishment of a missionary Board of Advice and by the recognition of missionaries as managers of Native schools."

It is urgently necessary that missionaries should have a voice in the determination of native educational policy, but it is even more necessary that they should safeguard the rights ·of religious teaching to a prominent place in the government curriculum.

AND THEIR HOMES IN A COUNTRY VILLAGE IN

Home Life in China BY PAULINE ERNST HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU, CffiNA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I MAGINE the average Chinese, like Alice in Wonderland, dropped down one of his own wells and continuing his course until he arrived in one of the villages or cities of America. Righting himself with his usual placidity, he would take furtive glances at the high buildings, wide streets, rushing automobiles, and pay a mental tribute to the ingenuity of the "Outside People"-as he designates all who are not of the Middle Kingdom. But that which would excite his greater curiosity-even disapproval-would be the openness and freedom of American life: glass windows, large doors, spacious comfort, light, companionship. All about him he would note with disapproval the door yards and lawns, turned from their utilitarian purpose of providing grain into flower gardens and pleasure plots. When he sees the sidewalks as wide as most of his Chinese streets, the boys and girls talking and laughing together-his verdict of Americans as an ignorant and immoral people is clinched!

It is a truism that as the cell is the unit of the body, so is the home the unit of the nation. With a civilization centuries older than that of AIDerica and Europe, what are the influences in China that have yielded a people inert and unwieldy, and houses that are not homes but are mere shelters from the storm' While the physical, the moral and the spiritual elements are all inherent in complete 439

family life, it is the first of these elements that claims instant attention in the most casual survey of the average Chinese home. Viewed from some slight elevation, distance may lend enchantment to the appearance of a village in China, but a closer view reveals not a gem set. in the expanse of green, but a canker on the face of the earth. There is the unbroken row of low, brown houses; th'e squalid, narrow streets; the ox feeding from a trough at the door, the pigs and chickens foraging in the piles of refuse; the ashes and decaying vegetables; the snarling, wolfish dog, like JEsop's, barking defiance from the roof, behind ambnsh of fodder and brush. Looking for some redeeming feature, one's eyes are drawn to the sunlit space against the wall, where a white haired grandmother holds her infant charge while the younger woman turns her spinning wheel and from time to time admonishes the children who are eating their bowl of millet from the family breakfast pot. Through the gate or door set in the wall, one sees a screen of brick or adobe that answers the double purpose of shutting out the gaze of the curious, and providing a niche for the little clay god before which is an offering of several half-burnt s'ticks of incense. On one side is an entrance leading into a rectangular court that is used in common by the inmates that call the rooms surrounding it home. One court may house a patriarchal group, the parents occupying the main section and the sons, as they marry, taking each a side room. If it be a polygamous family, each wife with her children will occupy a separate portion. One court leads into another by an angular passageway, in order that the evil spirits, which can travel only in straight lines, may not enter. A succession of these courts, with their surrounding rooms make a village a veritable honeycomb. Sometimes a dwarfed, gnarled tree pushes its way up through a corner of the court, and a starved love for the beautiful expresses itself in the discouraged blossoms that feebly try to prolong a dusty existence in a flower pot. The Chinese love song birds, and the tragedy of a beautiful lark penned in a tiny cage is voiced in its plaintive cry for freedom. ~ The interior of the Chinese home is what bare necessity has decreed as essential to existence. The rough, uneven earthen floor is rarely covered even by bricks. The plastered walls and rough beams are of one dull color, blackened by the smoke and ashes from the open fire. Against the wall opposite the one door a small, high table, with a narrow chair on either side, is set primly to hold the ancestral tablets, a tea pot and perhaps a piece of cheap pottery. One end of the room is occupied by the black family chests, and in the poorer home by the jars of grain and winter supplies. Across the other end of the room is the platform of brick and earth, covered with felt mats, that answers for both bedroom and bed for all the family. The bright figured calico coverings add color to the dullness, and the guest sitting cross-legged on this elevated divan views the surround-

ROME LIFE D I ClflNA

ings with more complacency. The immovable window-a wooden framework over which is pasted translucent paper-gives the only light that enters the room, but never a breath of air comes in unless some accident has fortunately punctured the paper. Seated on this oasis in the desert, one may forget for the moment that generations of tuberculars have expectorated unhindered on the floor; that on this "kang" the sorrowing mother has tried to warm the cold body of her son, a victim of the plague; or the grandmother has crooned over the little child dying of typhus or smallpox. Disease is to the Chinese an intangible thing, something to be accepted as decreed by an evil fate, therefore there are no preventive measnres against con- tagion. Frequently along the moat outside the city walls are strewn bundles of ragged clothing, all that remains of the bodies that had been lightly covered in the loose sand and have been dug out by the ravenous dogs that devour them. A brilliant sunshine does what it can to render harmless the open cess-pools and sewers, but after seeing it all one ceases to mention the survival of the fittest in his wonder that any are fit to RESCUED CHINESE GIRLS survive.

Is this a typical picture, and does it truly represent the better class homes? The structure may be of brick instead of mud, the entrance more pretentious and the rooms may contain some really beautiful wood carvings, but in a city of 20,000 there is only one house with a wooden floor, and that is in the home of an official educated in the United States. Highly polished tables, and art vases in lacquer cabinets may be in evidence in the homes of wealthy Chinese, but there is the same disregard for contagion, the same ~flaorctkabolfe comfort, cheerfulness and ventilation. There are no com- chairs; or if there be any books at all, they are wrapped in cloth; of music there is no thought at all.

Someone has said that the Chinese home litexally reeks with immorality. How could it be otherwise, when infanticide, marriage contracts by a conscienceless "middle man," and polygamy play into each other's hands like hideous monsters gloating over their victims ¥ It is not only in time of famine that babies are denied their birthright of life. Said one old woman: "Yes, this daughter has been a comfort to me, and to think that at her birth I tried to per- suade the midwife to choke her to death, as I did not want any more daughters." In the home of an official when inquiry was made con-

cerning a little child that had been expected, the answer was: "We did not want the trouble of bringing up another girl, so she was strangled at birth."

Every sort of fraud is practiced by the middle man in arranging marriages. An intelligent man may be told that he is getting a prize, and find that he has paid for an insane woman. Or a woman, after the fatal contract has been made, may find herself the property of a worthless opium sot, too filthy and loathsome to associate with human beings. At its best, what can such marriage arrangements be expected to produce in mutual respect and other essentials of true home life?

A merchant took two wives; both bore children. There were rivalries and jealousies between the mothers, and these furnished ample cause for the disrespectful, immoral conduct of the luckless sons and daughters.

Mr. Chang had a wife who he proudly asserted was a direct descendant of Mencius. She had three promising children, but Mr. Chang felt that he was not living up to the full dignity of his class as an official and announced his intention to take a second wife. Mrs. Chang pleaded and became very ill, but as soon as she was well enough to travel had to go to Tientsin to welcome the new wife.

Mrs. Chen is the first of five wives. "You may wonder," she said, II why I have aged. When my husband married the second wife I told him that love and confidence between us were over.' , Now as a widow she is making Of her suffering a cruel rod with which she rules the other four unfortunate women. She was childless, but exacts obedience from the children of the others. The woman who is mother of the only son in the family cannot allow her boy to call her by that term, as the first wife claims that title for herself.

It is difficult for even the careful observer to learn much of the home life of the Chinese, because it is largely a negative quantity. This statement seems almost a paradox since it refers to a people whose national existence has been little more than an aggregate of family units. The real bond of this people, whose antiquity is their pride, has been this patriarchal system. Reverence for parents and the worship of ancestors have linked one generation with another in unbroken succession.

Poverty in the lower classes, polygamy in the upper classes and woman's inferior position in both, are effectual barriers to the development of affection and companionship among the members of a Chinese familY:-To the average peasant, life is a mere existence, the sole aim of which is to find enough food to "fill the mouths." Home is the place where he unrolls his mat and sleeps on the hard brick kang or platform that answers for bedroom and bed. tl'wice or three times a day he takes his bowl and chopsticks, and with his portion of boiled millet and cabbage, dipped from the family pot, he finds a

HOME LIFE IN CHINA

sunny place in the little court, or a stone outside the doorway, and there eats in ruminative silence and enjoyment. The children and last of all the mother, finds each one a favorite corner or leans against the mud wall to enjoy the repast. The merchant's meals are served in his shop, where he eats with his business partner and employees. In very few homes is there a family table, or the pleasant gathering about the evening lamp.

In villages and towns the boys attend school in the local temples. The girls, until they are married and have borne children, are recluses in the home, where they take care of their younger brothers and sisters, keep the pot boiling and learn to sew. Once betrothed, a THREE GENERATIONS IN A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY girl's life is determined by her mother-in-law. In this way the tie between mother and daughter is weakened at an early age and, as the proverb has it, "a daughter-in-law is closer than a daughter." . ..; Because the very imaginings of men's hearts are evil, girls over ten or twelve years of age are not permitted to be seen on the streets, and must live secluded lives until married. The daughter. early knows that she is to go to the home of her mother-in-law, and from the time of the betrothal is subject to her wishes. The mother, deprived of so much that makes life worth while, has only the grim satisfaction that she will some day be a mother-in-law. If the burden of life becomes too heavy, she takes the opium route to oblivion. Small wonder that where these three monsters-infanticide, child marriages and polygamy-are not only unpunished, but even unrecognized as evil, there should be no foundation for the building of a home.

Marriage contracts are made by a "middle man," and the m~t

interested parties have little or no choice, so that inevitably natural ties are stronger than the marital. Maternal and filial affection often brighten an otherwise dark picture, and nature is stronger than repressive custom. In a hovel, a daughter aged seven soothes the last days of her aged mother; the little tubercular child clings with her fast ebbing strength to the love light in her mother's face. At a feast, a mother, a woman of culture, may refuse to touch either the meats or the sweets because she has vowed this sacrifice to the gods in return for their protection of her family; one in poorer circumstances may never taste salted food for the same reason. Filial reverence is so inculcated, especially in the youth of the better classes, that the son must remain standing as long as his father is in the room. Young people have no. interests outside the home.

In many families the children early learn deceit and evasion from their elders. The lips give a polite acceptance to a statement, but behind the impassiv~ face the experienced reader of Chinese character sees an unpertllrbed dissent. 'When asked a question by a stranger, t;he child watches its mother's face and takes its cue from her. Children are frightened into obedience by threats of the tiger that is always waiting to devour little ones. When the child be~omes old enough to realize that the tiger is only a bugaboo, obedience and honesty-even as the best policy-make no appeal.

Chinese students boast of Confucius' moral code, but often become so arrogant that pride overcomes virtue. In such an atmosphere little lives are molded, so that one more highly appreciates the boys and girls who, in spite of these hindrances, are trustworthy.

The Chinese bows in superstitious obedience to the shades of ancestors, disguising his devotion in the mask of reverence. The votary offers his gift to crave the forbearance of the Powers that Be, and ignorant women come many miles on bound feet to ke tou and burn incense. 1A. devoted mother vows that if the gods will protect her family she will taste neither meat nor sweets. But of eomfort in sorrow, of acquaintance with One who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, and who blessed the home with His presence both in joy and in sorrow, the Chinese have no knowledge, save as His Message is brought to them by Christians.

Child Labor in Hong Kong.-Child labor is one of the worst features in the economic situation in China today. The National Christian Conference went on record against employing children under twelve, and an act was recently passed by the Hong Kong Legislature providing: (1) That no child under ten shall be employed in a factory, or any child at all in dangerous trades; (2) that no child under twelve shall be employed in carrying coal, building material, or debris, or any load over fifty-six pounds; (3) that no child shall work in any industrial undertaking for more than nine hours out of twentyfour, and not more than five hours continuously; (4) no child shall be employed between 7 p. m. and 7 a. m., and one day's rest in seven is compulsory.

Bible and China's

BY REV. G. CARLETON LACY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of China Agency of the American Bible SOciety T HE whole world is talking about Ohina. Famines, floods, earthquakes, banditry, student strikes, labor ulJ.rest, civil war, political disgrace, and international complications-it is a tragic tale.

Yet that is not the whole tale. These stupendous calamities are but the black clouds through which has broken the sunshine of glorious facts. Out of the depths of despair multitudes have turned toward Jesus Christ. From far Kansn, rocked by earthquakes which threw down mountains and shattered whole villages as though they were but children's toys, to Fukien with her unrestrained brigands, and Oanton with her political aspirations; from the northland scourged with famine, to the flooded valleys of the Huai, the true J.. ight has shone. Last year more copies of the Christian Scriptures were sold than in any of the most prosperous of"preceding years. In 1921 over 2,362,000 Bibles and portions were circulated in Chinaover 605,000 more than in 1920. And yet at this rate it would require nearly 200 years to give some portion of the Bible to all the Chinese.

The literary renaissance demands that the Bible shall be presented not merely as a book, and therefore as an object of respect, but as a book of practical, vital worth that has molded history, revolutionized society, transformed life. BlOlcause the Bible can be presented as the Book of Life we need not fear for the place it will hold in the seething currents of national events. That such presentation may be effective calls for the most intelligent cooperation of all Christian forces. Scripture distribution, as never before, becomes a fundamental part of the task of the ChineSE} Ohurch.

The renaissance demands that literature shall reach the common man. When Christianity first assumed that position in China and translated the Bible into the vernacular it was jeered and discredited. Even Christians protested that the Sacred Book was being degraded and the door of approach to educated Ohina was being closed. Today a man who writes not in the Peh-hwa ("plain words" or spoken form) is almost without standing in literary circles. Chancellor Tsai, of the Peking (Government) University, has become the champion of this movement to put the written language of China into such form that the countless millions of people roay learn to read.

The National Phonetic Script is aiding this movement and it has been adapted to the several principal dialects of the south. The entire New Testament has been published by the Bible Societies in 445

China during the past year. Altogether since the beginning of Bible distribution in China over 30,800,000 have been scattered.

In North China in spite of the increased sales the demand has far exceeded the supply so that the society agents dare not exploit the field as a whole. As the number of Christians grows and new centers of Christian activity are established, the non-Christian population will discover what is that Central Power that is making inexorable claim upon the conscience of man. And the more methodical our distribution of the Word of God is, availing to reach every village, hamlet, and home, the sooner will the Living Truth be known to the millions in China who have as yet but a perverted idea of this new religion in their midst, the adherents of which they now meet in all walks of life. The Chinese Christians are well aware of this power and are anxious when preaching the Gospel far and wide to be able to leave their message behind them in the form of the written Word.

In South China, Canton, and the province of K wangtung, after a long period of civil strife, are feeling the benefits of a more efficient and righteous government. There has been an honest attempt to model the municipality On most approved American lines; in fact, most of the city higher officials are men who have been educated and trained in the best colleges and institutions of America and Europe. Not a few of them are pronounced Christian men. Those who have lived long in China have become so accustomed to the corrupt, incompetent, ha"ppy-go-Iucky way in which the Chinese have for centuries muddled along, that it is a real and gratifying surprise to see things being done with despatch, probity and efficiency. Vice is being restrained, justice administered, and health conditions improved, with the result that the people, as a whole, seem to be prosperous and happy.

Of these favorable conditions, the Christian churches in the city have not failed to take some advantage. At the end of last year there was a combined evangelistic campaign when the principal meetings, about sixty in number, were held in a huge mat-shed tabernacle, built of bamboo and with palm-leaves for the roof. Neither nail, brick, nor mortar were used in the construction. It was 225 feet long by 124 feet wide, and had a seating capacity of 3,600, with standing room for 500 more. On every evening except one there was not a vacant seat; and on several evenings all standing room was occupied, and some could not gain admittance. It is estimated that the total attendance was considerably over 100,000, and resulted in 2,298 decisions for Christ, besides 1,020 more who signed cards for Bible study. All the churches received large accessions of new members, and were greatly encouraged and strengtened. Before and during the campaign, the Bible Societies circulated many thousands of Scripture portions, and at the close there was a considerable demand for Bibles and New Testaments for the new converts and for those who

THE BIBLE AND CHINA'S RENAISSANCE

wished to study the Word. This winter the churches are engaged in an extensive Social Purity Campaign, which it is hoped will accomplish much in elevating the moral tone of the city.

In Central China the year comme:Q.ced with the great famine in the North when thousands died of starvation, and there was little circulation of the Scriptures in the famine area except in connection with relief work. Undoubtedly, however, the service of the missionaries has done much to extend the knowledge of the love of God, and to open doors closed through superstition and prejudice to the Gospel. People are responding and now their famine-stricken souls may be fed.

When war broke out at Weihwei, in Honan Province, the train service was interrupted and from April up to the present time there have been military operations in progress. The Secretary of the Sub-Agency writes: "Weare very favorably situated in Hankow for alarms. Unpaid soldiers' revolts; earthquakes; famines, north or south; children kidnapped; thieves; and the wrecking, at the bund, of a missionary's houseboat; are some of the surprises;we have had this year."

Nevertheless the circulatiop of Scriptures was the. largest in the history of Central China-810,281 volumes-more Ulan double that of the p.receding year. ~ In West China missionaries and their helpers have put forth great efforts in the way of accentuated evangelization of their dis- tricts and this has led to a great demand for gospels. Bible distribution has received much emphasis, and over 20,000 portions have been sold. During the great idol procession that occurs in Suining City every spring over fifteen preachers and workers from all over the Suining District spent ten days in hard work, preaching and selling Scriptures. One student of the Boys' School sold over 2,200 copies in ten days.

The Ch'iang highlanders are a sturdy race of aborigines who live to the west in Szechwan, to whom the American Bible Society first brought the message of Christ. Our native worker, Chen Ping-ling, won these men to Christianity and brought them down to Chengtu for Bible study. They are now about to return to their highland homes as ambassadors of the Cross. Their own religion is a monotheism with a ritual closely resembling that of the Old Testament. At length they realize it has found its fulfilment in Jesus Christ. The opening of Christian effort among this people calls for further effort to reach other untouched parts of West China. They are so vast and so needy that it is appalling to think of them. The marvel of the results of this work can be explained, only by realizing that it is the work of the Holy Spirit of Him who said, "My word shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it."

FLOURISHTNG LOWER SCHOOL AND DELAPIDATED SCHOOL"HODSE AT SIN C"HOW

Starting a Pioneer School in Korea BY MRS. E. H. MlLJ,ER, SEOUL, CHOSEN Presbyterian BOal'd of F oreign Mis"ions, 1903- .n.ABOUT two weeks before last Christmas, some of the Christian teachers of Chosen Christian College started a school in the near-by village of Sin Chow, where there were no Christians, and where no one in the village could read or write. Parents of the children were anxious to have their children learn, and from the first more children wanted to come than could be accommodated. Yve r epaired a tumble-down house to use as a school, and as there were no college funds that we could use for this purpose, the five families of missionaries at the college dubbed together and engaged and paid the teacher. She is a fine, capable woman, one of my own pupils at the girls' school at Yun Mot Kol in Seoul.

All of the children attend Sunday-school, and some of the parents have begun to attend church services. The whole village is responsive, and may be r eached through the children. If we had adequate quarters we could have a hundred children in attendance.

Never have I seen brighter or better behaved children anywhere. They drink in every word from their teacher'S lips.

We hope to begin a night school soon for the young married women. The teacher says that there are about thirty waiting to begin…… Do you know of anyone who would like to give something for this work1 448

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. BENSON BAKER, MEERUT, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1904.- WTISELY or unwisely, a section of the people of India have refused to accept the offers made by the British Government for a larger measure of self-government without entire independence. Gandhi, a real Indian of the Indians, a mystic of the mystics, visionary of the visionaries, secured a most remarkable fol- lowing by his appeals to the finest traits of the Indian people and by preaching"India for the Indians." But many Indians discovered that in following Mr. Gandhi they would not reach the desired goal.

For many years mission work in India has been largely away from European centers, out in the villages among the people. We have been profoundly impressed by the fact that the village people seemed to know nothing aud to care less about the outside world. They scarcely knew by whom they were ruled, and furthermore they were not interested in the matter at all. This condition has changed tremendously in the last few years.

A short time ago in a village in the interior we were approached by an old man who could not read. Probably not more than three or four in his village could read, and yet this old man began to ask us about America, and about democracy. In the farthest village the simple unlettered people are interested in the new day. Whatever the immediate outcome of the present unrest may be, we believe that out of it all there is sure to come a better India.

The first thing that strikes the casual observer in India is illiteracy. One is astonished to find that a scant ten per cent of the people can read. Underlying this are facts about whic~.-we are more concerned. Many a time I have started a village school and for a few days the attendance would be excellent and then the boys would begin to drop off one by one until only perhaps two or three would be left. When we would ask the parents why the boys did not come to school. the father would reply, "If that boy is going to eat, he must work," and it was true. The father was earning such a small pittance that by no possibility could he support the boy in school unless the boy worked and in India one must work hard all day in order to get enough food to sustain life. Before anything much can be done in India, the economic situation must be improved.

In India as in most other countries agriculture is the basis of industry. At least ninety per cent of the people of India are directly concerned with farming. This means that when the rains fail and there is no farm work, there are countless millions of people who can find no employment. Add to this the fact that farming is as primitive 449 3

as it was when Abraham lived and one can see at once where the problem lies.

To meet this need, missionaries seek trained agricultural men to go to India 'and revolutionize farming methods. The Government of India is recognizing what missions are doing along this line and in some places much has already been accomplished. If we can give the Indian a decent plough for his field, if we can show him something of seed selection, rotation of crops, proper fertilization, and then can help him market his crops, much will have been accomplished. Not only is his method crude, he is also at the mercy of the village moneylender. When he wants to plant a crop he must borrow money from the native banker. Most exorbitant rates of interest are charged, sometimes even as high as seventy-five per cent. The missionary can organize groups of farmers into cooperative societies who can borrow money from government banks at a reasonable rate of interest, and these farmers can thus become independent.

Better methods of farming alone will not solve the situation. If India is to avoid famine, there must be some sort of an economic balance, hence the missionary is establishing industrial and manual training schools in which young men and young women are taught trades other than farming, by which they can earn salaries that to them seem to be wonderful.

Shoemakers who work fourteen hours a day in their village homes can earn only enough to sustain their bodies. We can train the sons of these men in modern shoe shops so that in eight hours they can earn three times as much as their fathers earn in fourteen hours. The man not only works less hours and has more food but he is taken out of a dreary round of drudgery and has a little time for self-improvement: No man can advance very far unless he has time to read and to think. A man who works fourteen or sixteen hours a day can not be much interested in the government of the land in which he lives or in anything else outside of his mere existence. The missionary is helping to change all these things.

.aut change in her economic condition alone will not solve India's problems. An illiterate people can never progress very far. It is hard for people in America to understand the difficulties in the way of primary education in India. There is not only the economic barrier but in addition to this there is the difficulty of caste. People of different castes are not willing to attend the same school. The Government has attempted to open primary schools for the depressed classes. In one province the plans were all made, the budget was granted, the course of study laid out, and they asked school teachers to teach these depressed class schools. Everyone of them, being high caste men, said they would giv.e up their positions rather than teach "low caste dogs."

In India dastur, which means "the customs of our forefathers,"

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUCATION

always faces anyone who attempts a refonnation. "Our grand- fathers did so and so, why should we change?" This, together with certain superstitions in connection with religion, makes the intro- duction of primary education very difficult. Then when we remem- ber that there are three times as many folks in India as there are in the United States and that India is only half as big as this country, we realize something of the size of the task that confronts us.

n is also very difficult to create a desire for education. "What's the use of my boy getting an education if it doesn't help him to fill his stomach f" says the ordinary father in India. Such education as they have in India is almost altogether utilitarian. The whole family will scrape and save so that one member can attend school, and then they will expect him to support the whole family for ever afterwards. People in India are very slow to strive to educate their children unless they can see some direct financial benefit from it.

Then we have no normal schools from which to draw teachers, and it is very difficult to solve this problem. It thus becomes a vicious circle-you have no schools because you have no teachers and you have no teachers because you have no schools. One must begin in a small way and train the teachers he wants to use. The missionaries are approaching these problems in a very real way. There was a commission sent out from England and America to study th~ whole question and their report is now in the hands of the missionarlP8 ann every effort is being made to see that at least the Christian youth of India have an education. Without doubt the Christian colleges and high schools in India have been a large factor in bringing to India new and higher ideals. The graduates may not formally accept Christianity but their whole lives have been influenced in a very large measure by the Christian colleges and high schools.

Under the new home rule movement in India, the entire matter of education has been turned over to the Indians. This movement is so recent that we are not able yet to know the outcome, but everyone is hopeful that somehow out of this new movement there will come to the consciousness of India a need for education and that India will be on an entirely new educational basis.

The problem of India's womanhood is age-long. There is no doubt but that a new day has dawned for the wives and daughters of India. A soldier returning from France where he had been wounded was riding on a train in the Panjab was asked what most impressed him in France. He replied, "When I was in the hospital there came into the ward someone wearing a long white robe with a little red cross on her forehead. She waited on me, she dressed my wounds, she read to me and in a thousand ways helped me to bear my pain. I said then, 'When I get back home I am going to see that my wife and daughters have an opportunity such as that woman had.' "

All over India there is the feeling that India can not advance

very far without its womanhood. The influence of Christianity, especially as thc people of India watch the Christian educated woman taking her place in the life of the village, is having a wonderful effect, but it will be a long, hard struggle. The women themselves, living behind the purdah, are slow to adopt these strange new doctrines and customs. It is here that the Christian missionary has opened the way.

The first colleges in India for women were established by missionaries. The Government has now opened medical colleges for women and almost all the students in these medical colleges are Christian women. India needs today a large number of women doctors. When one speaks of doctors in India, he is at once confronted by the awful harvest the Great Reaper gathers in India. The country is almost without sanitation, there is every form of disease, and because of superstition and ancient customs it seems difficult to do anything. The missionaries are attempting to teach sanitation to boys and girls who go through their boarding schools and colleges and give them a definite knowledge of how to face some of these things. The Government is trying to solve the problem but there are many obstacles.

Everyone knows that caste retards India more than anything else. In nothing has the war changed India more than in relation to its caste system. Before the war if a Hindu crossed the "black water," as the ocean is called, it meant that he was an outcast, and when he returned home he had to go through all sorts of degrading ceremonies and pay large sums of money in order to be reinstated. A million soldiers returning from across seas have seen the folly of all this and are laughing at their priests. Street cars and railroads have done much toward breaking down the outward barriers of caste. Reform societies among the Hindus are making a great effort to do away with the caste system. The Brahmans, or priests, alone stand against the new movement but they are losing ground.

All India's great need for the solution of her problems is a trained Indian Christian leadership. If we can train young men and young women in India in large enough numbers, these problems will be very largely solved. Every educated Christian young man who goes out into the life of Illdia, every educated young woman who helps to build a Christian home helps to solve the problems of India. The missionaries plan to have enough village schools to educate every Christian boy and girl. Out of these primary schools will be selected the brightest boys and girls, and these will be sent to centers where they will receive further training in middle schools. Out of these schools will come a large number of the future leaders of India, and from them will be selected the most capable boys and girls who will be sent to high school. Again from the high schools, selected ones will be sent finally to the colleges, and out of these Christian Colleges are to come the men and women who are to help solve the problems of India. Spiritual-minded Christians alone can solve them.

A MODEL NI~GRO VILLAGE TN THE SOl'

Negro Contributions to American Life BY RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HE Negro is an intimate part of our American history. In- creasingly it has become clear that America cannot do without him. He is one of her great assets. He came here early, arriving in Virginia only twelve years after the Cavaliers and one year befo re the Pilgrims landed on the " bleak New England Coast." True, Negroes constitute only eleven or twelve pel' cent of the present population of the naJ,;ion as against nineteen per cent in Revolutionary War times; yet they occupy the largest place they have ever held in American life since the Dutch" Man of W ane" came into Jamestown harbor and sold to the planters "twenty Negars, " three centuries ago.

Despite high sounding phrases of "Africa for the Africans," coiued by Marcus Garvey and men of his ilk, the Negro could not be colonized from America into other lands. Regardless of handicaps, he is better off in America than anywhere else and he is in America to stay.

As a part of the accepted economic system of the so-called civilized countries in the seventeenth and earlier centuries he was the victim of the methods of exploitation of those days and so was first landed in Virginia a slave at a time when even white persons were indentured for periods of service. The 6,000 slaves of Virginia at the beginning of the eighteenth century had multiplied to haH the population of the colony in 1760. The widely extending tobacco culture was the cause of this increase. Production of rice and indigo rose so rapidly in South Carolina that in three decades succeeding 453

1730 slaves outnumbered whites, two to one. With the invention of the cotton gin and the reign of King Cotton the Negro's position in the aristocracy of the South became rapidly, if not permanently, fixed. Only generations of agitation and the most bloody war in the nation's history could change his status from slavery to freedom.

The Negro has a deserved reputation everywhere for personal and domestic service. Moreover, his labor has been a large factor in making and maintaining America. From early days until now in raising fundamental products-cotton, sugar, tobacco and rice- Negro labor has been indispensable to the South. In the nation as a whole Negroes supply one seventh of the workers. They operate a million farms in this land where agriculture must always remain our chief national resource. Forty thousand of the three hundred thousand members of the coal miners' unions are Negroes. One third of the workers in America in iron and steel, as well as a large percentage of the workers in the packing industries, are Negroes. Negroes form one half of the employees in the Chicago stockyards. They are also largely represented in building trades. One tenth of the railway' workers in this country are Negroes. In the manufacturing and mechanical pursuits for the twenty years between 1890 and 1910 Negroes increased 165.3 per cent. It is significant that the Negro has a large place in the basic industries necessary to American civilization; namely, the production of fuel, foodstuffs, materials for machinery and transportation.

Self-denial and thrift are at basis moral qualities and have financial expression in the accumulated economic resources of a country. Among the evidences of these virtues in the Negroes of America are the seventy-eight Negro banks and their capitalization of $100,000,000. The increasing number of successful business concerns financed and run by Negroes bear testimony to their developing powers of organization of their economic life in keeping with the standards of American business. The $20,000,000 of accumulated wealth in 1866 has become $1,500,000,000 in 1920.

In the pages of the world's history it is written that they who work the land eventually own the land. Gradually land ownership is becoming the rule and of the million farms now operated by Negroes, a quarter are owned by them, an area equivalent in size ~o the entire state of Alabama or to the Republic of Ireland. In a single decade the number of owners increased seventeen per cent. In his agricultural and business experience the Negro is, decade by decade, identifying himself with those who really make America great-the self-reliant common people.

Dr. Carter S. Woodson, the Negro historian, has recently made notable contributions to the place of the Negro in America, in his books on "The Education of the Negro Prior to 1861," "A Century of Negro Migration," "A History of the Negro Church," and last

NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERICAN LIFE

of all "The Negro in Our History." The latter book will be even more widely used than the others. It will become a textbook in Negro schools and colleges, a reference book on American history in school and college libraries. In masterly fashion we are led step by step to the complete realization of the fundamental inconsistencies of slavery in a civilization of free men and women.

In a half century of freedom the Negro's achievements have been remarkable. At the commencement season of 1922, five hundred and twenty-three Negroes received the degree of Bachelor of Arts and twenty Masters' degrees, besides the three hundred and thirty-two graduates with professional training including seventy-five lawyers, sixty-one physicians, seventy-three pharmacists, seventy-five dentists and forly-eight ministers.

Negroes have made contribution to American welfare through their own great characters. An informed white man of the South says that Professor Carver of Tuskegee has contributed more scientifically to the agricultural life of the South than any ten white men in the last twenty-five years. No wonder that a committee in Congress sits spellbound in a long session while this Negro scientist explains the varied commercial possibilities of the common peanut.

The Negro's religious nature and generally Christian characteristics of patience, forgiveness and faithfulness make him an asset in American life and entitle him to a "square deal" from his white neighbors.

As a great human, social, religious fact the presence of the Negro has forced America at her best to realize that "a man's a man for a' that." Such appeals the A~nglo-Saxon has been too slow in hearing but he has eventually heard. As an able Negro speaker and writer of the Southland has just said: "I have been much cheered. I have made my appeal to large numbers of Southern white men and women that I trusted them to do what is right and they must not disappoint me. These white men and women brought me assurances that because I was willing to trust them they mean to prove that I have not trusted in vain." The Negro has contributed to America's life through his challenge to greatness {)f soul among white menand women whose lives are cornerstones of American character. The Lincoln Memorial in Washington which stands as an enduring reminder of those whom the Negro has forced into higher realms of American character and the promotion of American ideals.

Said Principal Moton, as spokesman of the Negro race, at the dedication: "The claim of greatness for Abraham Lincoln lies in this, that amid doubt and distrust, against the counselor chosen advisers, in the hour of the nation's utter peril, he put his trust in God and spoke the word that gave freedom to a race, and vindicated the honor or a nation conceived in liberty and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal."

Lutheran Missionary

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D•• BALTIMORE MARYLAND Literature Secretary of the Boa.rd of Foreign Missions T HE United Lutheran Church of America is doing a work which encourages every friend of missions to pray more earnestly and labor more abundantly for the fulfilment of our Lord's great commission. The amount received from all sources during the past two years for foreign missions work is $1,113,840, and the total expenditure $1,304,423. Special gifts received during the biennium, 'V apart from the apportionment amounted to $423,919, over $300,000 of which was contributed by the omen 's Missionary Society. The balance was received from the cooperating Swedish and Danish synods and the Reformation Diamond Jubilee Fund.

There are 176 missionaries, including wives, in the service of the Board in its fields in India, Japan, Liberia, British Guiana and Argentine.· The total increase in the staff since the merger in 1918 is 47.

The war and its aftermath drew all Lutheran Foreign Mission Boards in America closely together in an effort to preserve former German Lutheran Missions. Under the impetus of the National Lutheran Council, a Lutheran Foreign Missions Conference was organized through whose medium relief mp,asures were inaugurated and maintained. Several former German mission fields have been transferred to the temporary or permanent care and control of American Lutheran Boards. The Lutheran Foreign MiSSIons 0onference forms a hopeful bond of union in r·ommon missiorary effort and harmonizes the world-wide missionary interests of the Lutheran Church in America. It is also cultivating close relations between the foreign missionary societies of Europe and America.

One of the encouraging signs of the special foreign mission interest of the Church is the long list of foreign mission pastors supported by individuals and congregations. Thirty-two are supported in India, eleven in Japan and one in South America. In addition, there are 715 proteges in the foreign fields supported by patrons in America contributing from $25 to $500 a year. The Young People's Societies in the United Lutheran Church are sharing in the support of the Sattenapalli district in India as their parish abroad.

The most serious problem of the mission in Japan is financial, and the mission appeals for one million dollars for institutions and station equipment. The comparatively meager sum which the Board is able to furnish enables the mission barely to make headway against the strong, steady current of adverse conditions.

Africa, with its crying needs, makes a strong appeal to the 456 United Lutheran Church. Its mission in Liberia, begun in 1860, is making plans for an advance movement into interior territory, inhabited by Kpeles and allied tribes. A fine hospital building has been erected at Muhhnberg station on the St. Paul River, and a new building is being erected for the girls' school. Doctors and nurses are imperatively needed.

The mission in British Guiana has all the marks of an organized church at New Amsterdam, where a Lutheran congregation has existed for 180 years, and all the characteristics of a mission in its evangelistic and educational work at stations along the Berbice River.

Interest in the Argentine field has been increased during the past two years on account of the vigorous and successful efforts of Dr. and Mrs. E. H. Mueller. Dr. Charles L. Fry, as the Board's special representative among the churches, is undertaking to raise $65,000 for a chapel, school-house and missionary's home in Villa del Parque, a section of Buenos Aires.

Among the Hausas in Tunis BY A. v. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA A Member of the North Afriea Mission A LITTLE colony of Hausas have found their way to Tunis, most of them from countries around Lake Tchad. As Islam permits slavery a great business was carried on by the sale of these people all along the North African coast before the French occupation. Though professing to be Moslems, the Hausas have many heathen rites and ceremonies.

On one of our itinerating days I set out, determined if possible, to visit the people in the little settlement which we had gathered around the tomb of one of their most venerated saints, Sidi Saad. On the way we had many opportunities to speak a word for Christ and to distribute gospels and tracts.

At the "marabout" we found a long building two stories high with a courtyard which led to the dome-shaped tomb. A company of Negroes and Arabs soon gathered around me outsi.de the little cafe and all listened attentively as I read part of the first chapter of John's Gospel. They could not deny that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Word as their own Koran teaches that doctrine. I explained to them how the "Word became flesh" in order that the Lord Jesus might be tempted in all points like as we are yet without sin, that He died and rose again for our justification. No objection was made but many said, "That is the truth."

I was told by one of the leading Negroes that Sidi Saad was taken captive with a number of other Negroes by a Moslem raider.

After crossing the Sudan and Sahara they were eventually brought to Tunisia where Sidi Saad was sold to an Arab who lived near Tunis.

One day, Sidi Saad was sent out with a pair of bullocks and a plough to plough a certain field but wishing to give himself up to holy meditation in the shade of a tree, he set the two bullocks going and they went on ploughing the field alone. A man passing by the field, stopped to inquire what this unheard of thing meant. He saw Sidi Saad in holy meditation and understood at once all this was done by the power of the "Marabout." He went to his master, related what he had seen, and said, "How is it you send this holy man to plough ~" Sidi Saad's master immediately went to the holy man and explained that he did not know who he was and at once gave him his liberty. Sidi Saad went to his. room and was found dead next morning. There was great mourning for the holy man and a "koubba" or sepulchre was built over his remains. This has become a center of veneration, often visited by pilgrims, especially those in distress. Every year the Negroes hold a semi-heathenish orgy around the "koubba" in honor of Sidi Saad. After a procession of flying banners, beating of drums, shouting, clapping of hands and burning of incense, a young bullock is brought near the "marabout. " The" outh-dou" or ablutions are performed on it in the same way that a man would perform his ablutions before prayer, followed by many incantations. The sheikh takes a knife, cuts the animal's throat and allows it to run free. If the animal runs in the direction of Mecca that is a sign that the year will be one of blessing, if not it indicates misfortune. The people however, stand around the animal so that the only way for it to run is in the direction of Mecca. The bullock is skinned, dressed, the flesh cooked and given to the poor, if there is any left after the sheikh and his friends have helped themselves.

. Sidi Saad is still thought to have such power that no one will dare to swear to a lie over his grave withont being overtaken by some fearful catastrophe. My informer told me j;hat a man who had been robbed came and poured out his complaint over Sidi Saad's grave. That night Sidi Saad told him who the thieves were and where he would find his stolen cattle. The thieves were glad to give them up after having heard of the revelation made by Sidi Saad.

One day during a fete at the grave of Sidi Saad, an Arab woman placed her ear-rings and other jewels in a handkerchief by her side. While her attention was attracted by the singers and dancers, the handkerchief and its contents were stolen. She invoked the aid of Sidi Saad and that night the sheikh was informed in a dream that a certain woman was the thief. He found the woman on her knees unable to rise or touch the handkerchief which was in front of her. This waS another example of Sidi Saad's power.

AMONG THE HAUSAS IN 'rums

MR. LILEY EXPLAINING THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES AT THE GRAVE OF SIDI SAAD. NORTH AFRICA Si Hadj A, tbe man wbo told me this, informed me that he was born at Gourbout "somewhere in Nigeria." He was a leading young man in their heathenish rite called "bourri" though professing to be a Moslem. Si Hadj A, with many otbers, were taken prisoners and sold as slaves by the bey of 'rripoli. He passed from one slave owner to another until he was bought by an Egyptian. His master was present one evening when the Mausas were going through their "bourri" performance, and after much drum beating, shouting, and dancing, the "djinns" (spirits) took possession of Si Hadj A who in the moment of ecstasy told his master that he would perform the pilgrimage to Mecca that year. It came to pass as Si Hadj A had said and on their return his master gave the slave his liberty.

Si Hadj A acknowledged that it was wrong for Moslems to war against Moslems in order to get captives and then to sell them as slaves since before God we are all equal. But the minds of these Hausas seem as dark as their skins, for while professing to be Moslems they are as heathenish and superstitious as the natives on tbe Congo. Islam does not change the hearts of the people or raise them from their heathenish inclinations. Here in the very center of so-called Moslem light and learning area people as dark and as ignorant as any heathen. Only the Light of the WorId, Jesus Christ, will awaken them to godlikeness.

L'Herisson, the Apostle of

BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER Supt. for Latin America; American Baptist Home Mission Society T HE life of Nosirel L 'Herisson of J acmel, Haiti, is one of the marvels of modern missions. Long before his birth, the Eng- lish Baptists determined to establish a mission in Haiti and selected the town of Jacmel on the south coast as their station. Today it has a population of only 12,000. In 1845, when the first missionary landed, it probably had no more than 5,000 inhabitants. A succession of missionaries maintained the station until 1885, when it was turned over to the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. This Society sent two missionaries to J acmel for short periods, but since 1895, Nosirel L 'Herisson has been in charge.

Born in 1856 of Roman Catholic parents, of mixed Haitian and French ancestry, he was in early life destined for the priesthood and sent to Paris to complete his education. In the broader horizon of the French capital he decided to be an artist. His father gave a reluctant consent, and for a while supported him while he studied painting in the Paris salons. Finally he insisted on a business career for his son and young L 'Herisson took a mercantile position in Liverpool where he continued his education for two years in an English environment.

Early in the eighties he was back in Haiti, gradually becoming embroiled in the stormy political life of that struggling republic. His father was cast into prison and an epidemic of smallpox carried him off while he was still in jail. The son carried on the business and the political interests of his father until he was forced to flee to Jamaica where he began to turn his thoughts towa.rd religion for consolation.

A turn in the political wheel made it possible for him to return to his native land, and in gratitude to God he promised to paint a picture for the Roman Catholic church. For his subject he chose Christ at the well with the Samaritan woman.. While he was at work on this picture a young Protestant Christian came to him for lessons in drawing. He took advantage of the opportunity to ask the young man if he could find out from his Bible at what hour the Saviour talked to the Samaritan woman, as he wanted the lights and shadows of the picture to be correct. The young man loaned him a Bible and told him to read it for himself. L'Herisson commenced to read the Bible and found springing from it a. new joy in his heart. One day he discovered the commandments in Exodus 20, and was brought to a sudden stop. Here he was engaged in a task condenmed by God's law, painting a picture that was to be hung in tl1e church for people to worship. At once he took his brush to destroy the painting, when 460 his young Protestant pupil detained him. "Don't spoil it. Give it to me." So the picture was preserved in his pupil's home. From that day he gave up Romanism. He became attached to a young doctor, who had gone into atheism. The two commenced to study the Bible together, and through their study became converted without attending a Protestant service. Then they proposed to go to the Baptist chapel to hear the preaching. The pastor, Mr. Papingouth, the last missionary to be sent to Jacmel by the British Society, met them as they entered and gave them seats. From that day they continued in regular attendance.

They were baptized December 22, 1885. That night when L 'Herisson returned home and told his wife of the step he had taken, she would not believe it, until he told her to feel his hair which was still wet. She was so angry that she left home, but after her anger had cooled she came back. Though openly she resisted him when he tried to tell her of his faith, in secret she commenced to read the Bible and finally she was brave enough to follow her husband's example.

When converted he was a distiller of rum and official interpreter in the customs house. A.t once he began to go about with the missionary and to preach in the country. God called him to give up his business and go into the ministry. Finally after a long struggle he gave up his business, content to live on his scant earnings as an interpreter. That was in 1895; and shortly thereafter the missionary from Jamaica was compelled to leave, and the full responsibility of the work fell upon L'Herisson.

How well he has discharged his trust let the following record declare. The present membership of the church in J acmel is 809, with 187 names on their list of candidates for baptism. There is a still larger following of some 2,000 professing believers, who because of the desperate nature of their entangled domestic relations, growing out of the times of their ignorance, cannot be admitted to church membership. There is a yet larger number of adherents and attendants. The greater part of these members, believers, and adherents live in the country and are ministered to through fifteen out-stations. Nine of these out-stations have their own chapels, of which five have been built within the last five years. Two chapels are now in process of building. When we consider that the daily wage of a laboring man is twenty cents, we can appreciate the consecration involved in the collection of funds for these chapels. They are built of stone, collected and prepared by the unpaid labor of the members. The plans in each case are drawn by Pastor L 'Herisson. It is his aim to have a day school for each out-station and already there are ten such schools in addition to the two schools in connection with the town church. In these country schools the parents are expected to pay as they are able, and the charges range from nothing in some cases up to fifty cents per month per pupil. In addition to the minimum wage

of $4.00 to $5.00 per month paid to the teacher by the pastor, he re- ceives the amounts collected from the children, and consequently the teacher winning more pupils is rewarded by larger earnings. All of these accounts as well as the accounts of church funds are carefully inspected on each visit.

We recently accompanied Pastor L 'Herisson on a visit to one of these out-stations on a Sunday morning. After a toilsome horse-back ride of two hours and a half, along a narrow trail, crossing and re- crossing a mountain stream many times, we came to a large stone chapel, seating as we thought about 500 people. The service began shortly after nine 0 'clock and lasted till eleven 0 'clock. By actual count there were more than 700 present, crowded into a dense mass, with the one aisle almost obliterated. The first row of young people sat with their knees against the pUlpit. It was a sight never to be forgotten to look down upon that sea of reverent, upturned faces. There were no audible responses from the audience. When the service was ended, the people quietly dispersed, as if under the spell of the sacred occasion. Most of the congregation carried their own chairs to and from the meeting.

After the service there followed the long ride back to J acmel through the heat and dust of mid-day. Then after a brief rest came the evening sermon in the town chapel. This is the way Pastor L'Herisson spends most of his Sundays, visiting a different outstation each week. A corps of volunteer leaders maintains all services in his absence, and some of the deacons in the Jacmel church help him in visiting and superintending the work of each station. And this is the work of a man now sixty-five years old!

For this large work his sole support from outside has been a grant of £120 per year from the .Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, and a grant of $1,000 per year for his school work from the Lott Carey Foreign Mission Convention of American Negroes. He writes no stirring accounts of this work to interest friends of missions in other lands. Unostentatiously he goes about his daily work, and walks with God.

Pastor L 'Herisson has planned a training school to receive the more promising of the children when they are through their course in the country stations. He has seen the danger elsewhere from ministers trained as a professional caste, out of sympathy with the lowly life of the rural laborers. He showed us a small farm of about ten acres on the outskirts of .Jacmel, which he hopes to purchase, and where the young people can largely support themselves from the soil while they are getting book learning.

Since, by agreements among the different denominations, Baptists have been assigned a large responsibility for Haiti, the American Baptist Home Mission Society is planning to extend its operations in the, West Indies to embrace this needy and inviting field.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

ONE WAY OF LIFTING UP YOUR EYES AND LOOKING ON THE FIELDS N OTWITHSTANDING the fact that modern methods of travel have brought all lands of earth close together, comparatively few people make world tours. The vast majority who would lift up their eyes and look, must have earth's harvest fields brought within the range of their home-staying vision. A Missionary Exhibit offers one of the best opportunities for visualizing. world-wide missions to the people who stay at home. The exhibit may be given by a single church or by a group! of churches. In some cities all of the churches have cooperated in preparing a week's exhibit program. The Young People's Societies in a number of, towns have arranged a World Friendship Week with the various features of exhibit each in charge of an organization.

THE WORLD IN ONE CHURCH ferent types of work. Members of The Congregational Church of East different organizations helped to col- Weymouth, Massachusetts, introduced lect and arrange the material, with its members and friends to the world the result that those who prepared the in its church, for four days in Feb- exhibit, as well as those who come to ruary. :More than one hundred and see it, were interested and instructed.

fifty persons worked together to pre- The Negro Work sent the mission work of the Boards to about 1,500 people who came to was presented under four divisions: see the exhibit. The following facts (a) The Negro in America, (b) The about this exhibit are taken from Negro in Slavery, (c) The Negro The Congregationalist. Freed, Cd) The Negro Educated. Young men of the Christian Endeavor The Beginning built the models of the church, The exhibit program opened on schoolhouse, and bed displayed on Sunday with special services in the the table at the left of the picture.

auditorium of the church. Sixteen Pictures of mission schools and pupils large banners hung from beams, ar- were hung on black screens around ranged on either side of the aisle to the room, and articles of interest were form a lane, at one end of which hung placed on six tables.

an illuminated American flag. There India Booth were missionary addresses at both morning and evening services. Mission pictures and pictures illus- Exhibits in Church Rooms trating the customs and life of India were hung on screens. Curios were In church parlors and other rooms borrowed from missionaries and dis- of the church were classified exhibits played on table. Statuary, vases and of various mission fields., and of dif- mats were borrowed locally. The 463

THE MtsSICJNA.R'Y RliNIEW OF THE WORLD [SUnl'

women of the church built and dec- red paper and printed Chinese charorated the India booth and attended acters arollnd the sides. An unusual it. They wore costumes of India and display of dolls, each typifying life gave information about India as they and customs of the Chinese, can be served delicacies peculiar to the seen on the table at the left. The country. Chinese phonetic script posters hang in a row against the wall. A large The Turkish Booth collection of curios of China were loaned by the Woman's Board. At The Near East Relief loaned some the booth, "Chinese" women served unusually delicate handwork of refu- Chinese te.a. The picture display of gees from Armenia. The Red Cross mission work is shown on the screen also sent a large and varied collection at the extreme left. of material from the Washington Museum of the Society for display. Sand Table Studie. Dolls dressed in costumes of the country were loaued by the Near East One room in the church was de- Relief. The medal in the center of the voted to the sand table studies of forpicture was one presented for bravery eign villageR, and to the display of by Sultan Hamid. The Mohammedan sixty large colored, framed pictures prayer rug on the floor, the Persian of mission work such as hang on the rug on the wall and saddle bags were wall. In the sand table work the comloaned by a dealer in Oriental rugs. mittee utilized the sand table in the A young woman artist of the church Primary Department and four other drew the large hanging at the right tables constructed for this purpol>e. in addition to the picture of the local Ordinary tables with low wooden sides chureh in the circle. The mission were covered with common sand sifted work of the American Board was told fine. The American Board loaned the in pictures on the screens at the ex- large framed pictures with booklets treme left. The women in Turkish describing thc pictures, giving an accostumes served Turkish coffee, 10- pount of the story of each. Very imkoum (Turkish paste) and paklava pressive and appropriate were the (Armenian pastry). strips nailed upon the sand tables reading: ,. Go ye therefore and make The Japanese Booth disciples of all nations, teaching them to observe all things what Roever I 'I.'he .Tapanese booth has a sloping have commanded you." thatched roof. In addition to the material loaned by missionaries there Plays and Tableaux were shawls, vases, frames, etc., loaned by people locally. Pictures on the were given with good results. A screen not shown in the photograph John Eliot Tahleau showed John told the story of mission work. Eliot surrounded by seven IndiauR, representing the seven praying vil- The African Exhibit lages which he visited every week. The names of the villages were printed While no booth was ~rected for the on cards hanging above the heads of African display, the pommittee had the seven Indians. In one part of the largest and best collection of ma- the tableau Eliot was shown transterials to show. .A returned mission- lating the Bible. Later he was seen ary from Africa attended the exhibit preaching to the Indians. The story and talked about missionary work to of the Board's missionary work the many visitors to the booth and among the Indians was told in diaexplained the curios. logue. Further information was given by one of the home mission The Chinese Booth secretaries, and by the exhibition of handwork done by pupils in an Indian The women built the booth in the school. .A number of other tableaux form of an arch and covered it with

1923J BES'f METHODS

were shown. On the second evening hospital as a missionary from .Africa the work of the Foreign Board was spoke of the practices of the witch presented. Five young men were doctor and the need for Christian seated around a haystack as a reader hospitals. at the desk told the story of the work of the Board beginning with the A zenana scene from India and a fa m 0 U s Haystack Prayer-Meeting. Hindu shrine were used as the basis The African work was presented by a of presentation of India'8 needs and tableau showing an African witch the work being done there. The exdoctor contrasted with a Christian hibit closed with the presentation of the pageant, Tasks and Talents. 4

How It Was Done exhibit. A missionary program was Rev. K. A. Handanian, pastor of presented each evening. The campaign for benevolences folthe church in which this exhibit was lowed the exhibit and missionary .given, tells how it was done. education was further extended by the gift of a year's subscription to a mis- Exhibit (lommittees were organized sionary magazine to the contributorn who wished to have it. as follows: aGsseinsetaranlt,Cocmomrriettsepe~nwdiinthg chairman, secretary, treasurer, Home Mission Committees on Pictures, and Hand Opportunity of State and County Fair Work. Foreign Mission committees :lVIany State and County Fairs have on Curios and Pictures. Then there an educational building. Few of wSaenre~ cToamblm~itEtxe~eisboitn,BOoroitehnst,aTl aSbulpeapuexr; the~ have ~v~r had a missionary edu- MUSIC, Lightlllg, and Publicity. catIon exhIbIt. The Federation of Most of the work was assigned to Women's Missionary Societies, the organized groups in church and Sun- State 01' County Sunday School Asso- day-school. The Friendship Class ciation or any other association of built and attended to the booths. A evangelical churches might plan such King's Daughters' Circle arranged an exh~bit. Let the background be for the Oriental Supper; the Chris- a ShOWlllg of the entire missionary tian Endeavor girls gave the pageant; work of the county or state as a whole.

the boys of the Baraca class built the A large map of the world may be diss~rine, an~ other organizations pro- played with names of missionaries of VIded varIOUS features. Curios and the various cooperating churches who pictures were obtained from Board have gone from the county orChsatartte~ and their IO(lation, indicated. offices and from various other sources. may show number of missionaries, A large lantern transparency showed fields and total contributions. several hundred lantern slide pictures In addition to the general exhibit, arranged on a glass frame. churches may make individual ex- The Near East Relief loaned a splendid collection of handwork done hibits of their missionary work and by refugees, and dolls and models of ~ethods of work. Bootl).s represent- people of the Near East. The Amer- mg work in various mission stations ican Red Cross at Washington, D. C., may be arranged. Frequently fur- has an interesting traveling collection loughed missionaries may be available of Near East curios which were bor- for several days to explain to visitors rowed. A dealer in Oriental rugs the articles of interest and to empha- fru:nished a collection of prayer rugs, size the importance of the work. If.

qhlllese rugs, saddle bags, and Per- no missionaries farroemwvitahriinourseacchh~rcmhiess- sionary leadern SIan rugs. A music house loaned can do this. Entries of handwork of rTeucrokridssh,oAf rfaobrieci,gJnaspoannges~ in Chinese Armenian' children of different grades may be and American Indian. The Nationai made, including villages of many Geographic Society of Washington lands. Exhibits of dolls of different sent a large collection of its colored countries are always sure to draw a pictures of foreign countries. crowd of interested visitors. Tab- leaux, and short demonstrations of The sand table villages were made missionary methods are full of possifrom patterns obtained from the Pil- bility. Missionary literature should grim Press. Letters were sent out to be provided in abundance for sale and members of the church asking for the for free distribution. If the exhibit loan of curios and other articles of is in charge of earnest men and interest. The number offered was so women and young people who are on great that the committee had to make the lookout for opportunity they will a selection' of those best fitted to the find it here.

BEST METHODS

AN ANNUAL MISSIONARY EX- dren's Division Exhibit one of the best that has been presented in HIBIT America.

Many churches have a policy of mis- Mrs. Myron '1'. Settle, in The sionary education which includes an Church School, explains some of the annual missionary exhibit which, in- careful planning which made its stead of being hurriedly prepared is success : wrought out during an entire year of work. Such an exhibit should have Source of ~hibit lIaterials many features of a general character but should center around the year's Several months before the Convenspecial theme for mission study. tion date, the International Associa- There should be the map.s and charts tion invited the Kansas City schools showing location of mission stations, to accept the responsibility for the and presenting facts and figures of entire display of local school exhibits the work in general and of the gifts in order to lessen quantity and avoid of the congregation. Booths or sec- duplication. State and Association tions may be devoted to the presenta- material was sent from state and intion of work in various fields. The ternational headquarters, and this was Home Mission Theme for the coming hung in a room devoted to just that year is "Saving America Through subject, and was a source of interest Her Girls and Boys." The Foreign to many who were studying district, Mission Subject is Japan. Begin to county and state promotion programs. plan now for an exhibit to go along States and territories were listed as with your study. Charts of child life contributing valuable displays. and child possibility offer matchless opportunity. Facts may be gathered Methods of Assembling the Exhibit about institutions for children, laws affecting childhood, the Church and The Chairman of the Exhibit Comthe children, and other phases of the mittee, who had accepted her position subject. about ten months before the Conven- tion date, spent about six months A Japanese exhibit is full of pos- studying the possibilities of the exsibility. .Have all the organizations hibit and the probabilities of realizing of the church that are studying Japan her aims. Four months in advance help to make it. The children can committee members were selected, all make Japanese villages. The older from the faculty and membership of girls and boys will add the charts and the Kansas City Graded Union of posters, and everybody can help make Children's Division Workers, an orbooths and decorate them with pic- ganization of about one hundred and tures and curios gathered during the fifty members meeting weekly year. If girls and boys and men and throughout the school year. The comwomen know months in advance that mittee included about four persons they are to be in charge of certain working in, or familiar with, each features they will study Japanese life department of the Children's Diviand customs more carefully and be sion. Its first duty was a study of on the lookout for interesting ma- the conditions to be met by exhibitors. terials. Every section of an exhibit should be in charge of custodians who Conditions to be Met not only take care of their section, but also give information concern- One of the sources of favorable coming it. ment during the display was the uni- formity and harmony in appearance A NATIONAL EXlImIT of all work entered. The effectiveness of the entire exhibit, composed as it Visitors to the Kansas City Con- was of great masses of differing mavention of the International Sunday terials, was due to the rules laid out School Association declared the Chil- in advance and understood by every

superintendent who eontemplated as- were some of almost every possible sisting the plan. It may, therefore, method of construction, those illusbe helpful to enumerate briefly the trated by large colored magazine picpoints covered in the Bulletin printed tures, with effective phrase or slogan and issued in March: -the kind everybody, even without artistic talent, can make; those made 1. Material must be educationally up to of cuttings from the effective crepe standard (censored by the local committee, papers now on the market; those of and by Mrs. M. J. Baldwin of the Inter· torn paper, after the plan used in national staff). many kin dergartens; silhouettes, both black and white, and others in color 2. Material must be on uniform card combinations; as well as the original mounts. (Size and sOurce of supply indi- drawing or painting possible only cated. The Oommittee had made arrange- where special talent is available. In ments with the local kindergarten supply the first three departments, the inhouse to carry needed matter.) terest in every case centered in the picture; in the Junior Department 3. Material must be made up with only greater importance was attached to one general subject to a card, that all dis· the word-message and the picture beplays might be bung under classined sub· came more a means of catching and j ects ; that is, one birthday calendar, one holding the attention until the mesillnstrated lesson, etc., to a card. sage could be assimilated.

4. All cards entered must carry a uni- The objects or models included some form label, hand·lettered,supplied by the very interesting features-a synacommittee at a nominal cost fGr material gogue, made of light wood, painted only. and sanded; a peasant home, similar- ly made; a plan of the temple drawn 5. All exhibits entered must be fresh by a junior boy with his father's comaterial (that is, not worn, though not operation; a case of Bible books, necessarily entirely new) and brGught flat, wooden blocks of differing thickness, not rolled, to the headquarters building on appropriately painted and lettered, the date specified. made by junior boys under their manual training teacher's direction; 6. AU lll1iterial was returnable after the a whole collection of interesting card- Convention, if called for by the exhibitGr. board dolls, jointed with paper fasten- Material not claimed became the property ers and dressed attractively, to be sent of the City Association for future educa· to the sick child; baskets of many tional use. sizes and shapes to carry home special messages, and missionary scenes in Kinds of Material relief and in miniature.

The March Bulletin listed the kinds The entire four room exhibit came of material desired for the big ex- from one hundred and twelve departhibit and a survey showed at least a ments of forty-eight schools and insmall amount of each kind called for. cluded almost one thousand pieces. It The classification follows: was visited by a large percentage of Children's Division delegates, as well Posters–Special Day, Seasonal, Lesson as by many other interested church- Illustration, Bible, Story, Hymn Illustra· school workers. No one can estimate tion, Missionary, 'l'emperance, Patriotic, the far-reaching influence of the mes- Department and Class Activities, Birth- sages carried away from the Exhibit day, etc, as a whole, and all who inspected the work expressed themselves as greatly BookletiJ–Of variGus kinds made by in· impressed by the enthusiasm and dividualB or by groups. service of the Kansas City schools and the committee in charge. Objects-Models and industrial handwork, week-day activities; maps, both flat and relief.

Handbooks–Both the publishers' books filled out by pupils and Griginal notebooks.

Miseellaneou,,–,Ineluding attendance rec· ords, lesson or story lWlldwork, .special day souvenirs, pre-sessiGn activities, and gifts for sick and shut·in children. Small ob· jects were mounted in groups on large card mouuts.

Points of Special Interest One point of special interest was the large number of original birthday calendars. Among the posters entered

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QU"INLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK INTERRAOIAL OOOPERATION BY volunteer service, but soon the Amer- WOMEN ican Government realized the value of man-power and that the War was By MRS. DAISY McLAIN BUI,KLEY not to be a white man's struggle but The mission .tudy of the year has given many a human struggle, and Negro men torn~;o ;;:~~~ 1~n~~~1~~~d J~g::~;l~~s 'r~~t !~l~ were conscripted. From every section ~~~~t~~ct~n~~~~n~r~n~';;;::I:.,~di;~~f!O~rft:,t~ of the country was heard the S. O. S.

by Mrs. Bulkley. Field Secretary "I the W"man's cry: "Women get together; our boys must be kept warm and their ~~~~h~i~~~nai~Y h~';,;~liY'a M~~~?:'i:~~w~PI~Z&;~ speaker.–Editor.

Probably as far back in the history morale strengthened." In every town of the United States as the advent of every section Negro women re- of the first Negro slave-women there sponded and made hundreds of were individual cases where white sweaters and bandages. Red Cross women felt and dared to reveal an auxiliaries were organized among attitude of pity and sympathy for the Negro women and they took the Negro woman. They felt the wrongs course in First Aid nursing wherever of involuntary servituu'd ami sought given opportunity.

to express this kindly feeling by giv- How quickly Red Cross auxiliaries ing sufficient food and clothing. In of white women responded when in- some communities Bible talks were formation came that a group of 801given to teach humility to the slave. diers would Pa:>s through a town at As a race, Southern white women have a certain hour! They were there with always felt that the bringing of the steaming coffee and sandwiches.

Negro slave to America was mission- Somehow, however, the women usually ary work. The slave, however, was expected white boys and were someconsidered a means to an end, only, times perceptibly disappointed when and valued simply as a servant. the faces of happy, laughing, black When the Negro race entered into boys shone from the windows of the citizenship it was hard for the white incoming train, and all because we woman to see the Negro woman in her think too much in terms of race and true relation to society, to recognize not enough in terms of humanity. her economic value, her value as wife, NegrO' women, although responding as mother, as a real factor in the com- to every call, frequently went with munity. The white woman was tied misgivings because there was not al- to her unfortunate traditions. NO'rth- ready a bond O'f sympathy and they ern philanthropists, sent out by the did not know how the white women various churches made a different ap- would approach them; at the same praisal of the new citizens which, in time white women were trying to find time, changed the perspective of an approach that, to their minds, Southern white women although their would be suitable for Negro women. traditions and public sentiments kept Negro women were frequently ad- them passive with but few individual dressed as "You people" and some exceptions. In times of flood or other particular Negro woman was desig- disaster wherein both groups suffered nated as "You with the pink dress white women have always sought to on."

relieve the sufferers regardless of race The World War extended and in- or color. tensified the interest of women in The Vorld 'War gave the impetus women. for interracial cooperation. Negro The Commission. on Interracial men were denied the privilege of Cooperation was one of the by-prO'- 469

ducts of the war and in many sections ieal, moral and spiritual me of the of America are to be found these in- employed increases the efficiency of terracial groups. The existence of their service. White women are conthese organizations is a protest against scious of the part Negro women must present conditions. play in any effort to adjust condi- tions which distress the hearts of all How can Negro women and white lovers of right and justice and women cooperate in a community? threaten the welfare of our nation. The ways are legion if the attitude is White women should know the phys- Christian. There must be the mind ical conditions which surround Negro that 8e~s human relations as one, and women and individually and in groups not the race mind or group mind. emphasize "clean 1tp" and see that What a happy slogan this: "All that real estate men "patch up" and are human interested in everything "paint up" until the physiological that is human. " In all religious, eco- and psychological effects are seen. nomic, and social organizations there Negro women are frequently ashamed must be sympathy, patience, tolera- of the huts in which they live but tion. A local or national problem re- have no power to change the hearts solves itself into a human, and there- of men who think only in terms of fore, an individual problem. The dollars and cents. The Negro woman trouble between the Negro and white is the projector of her group life and races is identical with the trouble be- America wants better citizens; better tween two individuals of any race who living conditions are a step in that dido not understand each other. It is rection. See to it that Negro commy belief that nothing short of tbe munities are not made dumping application of the principles of Jesus grounds for the refuse of the town. Christ will meet the need in interracial cooperation. "Love thy neigh- Several years ago the late Booker bor as thyself" is an all-powerful T. Washington advocated a "National command. Many suggestions have Negro Health Week" to precede been made and many programs tried. Easter. The suggestion was heralded All have failed and the world, writh- far and wide by ministers, school ing in agony, is still waiting for the teachers and other race leaders, and remedy. Women, are we equal to the this "Health Week" or "Clean Up task' Will we fail Him? Week" is annually observed. In some sections of the South Civic Leagues There is no wealth of substance or offer prizes at certain seasons of the happiness without life. Every ques- year for the best looking or best kept tion involving human life is vital to yard. womankind. In every section of America is this life, white and black. White women should take the initi- Our problem, then, is to give this ative in regulating working hours. A life every opportunity for growth, race leader has well said that Negro development and self-expression. Life women know to work but few have is the divine element in human exist- been trained and therefore few know ('nce. We must keep before us the how to WlYT'k, how to get results and sacredness of life and realize that save energy, how to mix brain with what is necessary to bring the indi- brawn, how to make provision for vidual life into full fruition is also recreation. necessary to the group life for, as Browning says, "A people is but the Economic responsibility results in attempt of many to rise to the com- prolonged absence of Negro women pleter life of one." from the home causing neglect of their children. Child Welfare agencies The most intimate contaet between should be established in cooperation the women of the two races is in do- with Negro churches and Federated mestic service and white women must Clubs of Negro women. These latter realize that improvement in the phys- are already rendering invaluable

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

service through advocacy of Day interest T If a water-main had been Nurseries; playgrounds, recreation lo<!ated in the next block the mopey centers, probation officers, reform collected at the prayer-meeting might schools and home and school visita- have gone for missions_ Vigilant tion. white women could avert such trage- When Negro women lack initiative, dies .. mothers' clubs should be organized A Day of Prayer called to urge and lectures given on the causes and prevention of diseases and the treat- obedience to law would give wholement of infectious and contagious dis- some contact between white and eases. Clinics and dispensaries should Negro folk, especially when sentiment be open to Negro people. Visiting runs high and a criminal is in dannurses wherever practicable, and es- ger of mob violence. A silent parade pecially when diseases become epi- of white and black women with their demic, would be helpful. White and Negro women should come together he8;l'ts lifted to God would change, for the purpose of discussing subjects as It were, the demons in hell to say which vitally concern all mothers and nothing of dispersing a mob,' saving thus help to decrease friction, to remove distrust and suspicion, and to a soul and giving a criminal a chance lay the foundation for a sympathetic before the law. relation. The harvest season gives oppor- Frequently Negro citizens are not tunity for interracial contact. Negro given lights and water even when and white might, together, count comtheir payment of taxes entitles them mon blessings and lift voices in praise to such modern improvements. Often to the Giver of all good and perfect their homes are destroyed by fire be- gifts. cause there are no water-mains in The Day of Prayer for Missions their vicinity. A few Sundays ago should bring the two groups of women in a Mississippi town, during the together, at which time world condimorning service at which the writer tions and world needs could be emphawas giving an address on Home Mis- sized and the principles' of Christian sions, the parsonage, a new bunga- stewardship stressed, the stewardship low representing the pride and sacri- of property, prayer and personality. fice of a struggling people, burned to The Lenten season, which comthe ground because there were no memorates the sufferings of Christ to water-mains in that section of the redeem a lost world, giving us the pertown. Negro and white people witnessed the tragedy and finally, when fect example of unselfish sacrifice and the sorrowing members of the church self-surrender, should bring Negro started home, heavy-hearted because of the payment then due on the house and white women into close fellowand because their pastor's family was ship, to renew their vows to go forth now homeless, a white man said to help redeem a lost world through "Well, the show is over." That afternoon white citizens in their unselfish service. prayer service subscribed one hundred The water-main in the Mississippi and twenty-five dollars to help the town was too far away and therefore sufferers. Why does charity appeal the house burned; the hose was too to us more than justice? Is it a short and folks were made homeless. "show" to see the people of any group But the great main of love flowing made homeless 1 Is it Christian to allow them to be made liabilities be- through the liveS' of Christian women cause the ml.micipal government lacks will correct these physical conditions. The spirit of the Christ will give the right approach to any task and supply the dynamic for interracial coopera- tion North or South, East or West.

((There is d'estiny that makes us sisters· None goes hi.s way alone; , All that we send into the lives of other~ Comes back into our own." EditOl'ial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYI,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ A FEDERATION OF THE CHRIS- amount of voluntary service to tho TIAN WOMEN OF THE WORLD education .of women in missions, com- Iii It Desirable and Possible? munity service, temperance, etc. S.o Christian women throughout the Among the matters discussed at the wDrld might well be strengthened by meeting of the Executive Committee connection with the Christian women of the Federation held in New York, Mareh 29, in which much interest was of other nations. expressed is the possibility of a fed- Prolessor Jacks in his remarkable eration of the Christian womlln of the world. There are many international article in the February Atlantic organizations of women. In India llfonthly, "A League of Nations or A there is a Trades Union of 500,000 League of Government," regards a women, many of them illiterate, b~t political league, even if desirable, imeager to express themselves on thIS possible to secure, and suggests a important qu.estion. There are other league of religion. We believe that international federated movements, beyond and above all human agencies but thus far there has never been any we need Divine help and a vast c.ompossibility of the Christian women of pany of Christian women through inthe world uniting with one voice to telligent cooperation might bring a ask for what all women want. Vittle new day for the world. Can we not groups of Christian women are scattered throughout the nations, often- establish a fellowship among the natimes weak and almost alone, without tions thrDugh womanly means and means or power of expression. Would methDds depending on Christian eduit be po..-;sible to federate in a very catiDn and literature, prayer and simple way all these groups in order Bible stuuy, with better acquaintance to be of mutual benefit~ Some of which will honor Christ T the lines of cooperation are obvious. The following extracts from the The following statement has been "Inquiry" give a suggestion of the sent to the various international and national Christian organizations of idea as it was discussed in the Fedwomen. It is open for diseussion and eration. No action whatever has been since we believe that only God through taken. There is no desire to secure a our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ can save the world today in its des- great over-head organization entailing perate need we would seek His guid- expense and effort not needed, but rather a simple joining together .of agencies that already exist lor more effective service through intelligent cooperation.

ance through united prayer and ex- Inquiry Concerning a Federation of pression along the lines suggested and the Christian Women of the World others which might well take their I. Reasons for the Proposa,l.

place in any Christian program. 1. Today as never before the women of There is no thought of a divisive the whole world ancl the world as a movement between men and women. whole are facing national and inter- The Church of Christ is the one great organization for the evangelization of national crises. the world. Women have found, how- 2. There is an awakening consciousness ever, need of organizations in which they may develop initiative and ex- among the women of the world that pression and have given an immense needs guidance and direction. Five hundred th(}usand women of India are mganized in a trades union. 3. Oondition. pertaining to the home, the family, the Church and t~ social and 472 educational welfare, industrial and II. Objectives. economic problems that never have '£he general objectives of such a. World been nor ever can be met until women Federation might be: are prepared by an int.elligent compre· hension of their significance from a 1. To work together for the coming of Christian standpoint based on the only the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, adequate program-the spirit and Jesus Christ, and to glorify Him, teachin gs of Christ. through the united efforts of Christian 4. The many movements which have been women along the lines of common orgauized by men and women for po' effort. litical, economic, industrial and social betterment and for peaee and the in· 2. To stress our common Christian ideals. creasing nnmber of international or· ganizations being formed by women J. To emphasize nnity rather than djf· along similar lines, each of which ferences. emphasizes in the main only one seg· To present a united program of prayer ment of the great problellls of the and Bible study. day, snch as (1) An international labor group; 5. To further the propagation of the (2) An international W. C. T. U.; faith· (0) An international Y. W. O. A. Stu· a. Through the Church in all its rela- tionships; dent Federation; (4) An international College Federa· b. Through the home and Christian training of children; tion; (5) A new international organization c. Throngh needed reforms in every country along the Jines of temper- called the Friends of Peace and ance, marriage and divorce, eeo· Freedom. nonUc and industrial justice, social (Ii) International Suffrage League. and nlOral issues such as decent amusements, literature, art, dress; Why Not a Federation o~ Christian child welfare and protection, phys- Women of the World? ically, spiritually and morally; Is it not time for all the Christian forces d. To make the Christian women of of the wOlllanhood of the world to nnite~ the world acquainted with each other Does not our trnest and highest and fullest in a great world sisterhood, all Christian and missionary program include striving for the same ends. all these objectives and others and provide spiritual forces which would bring a perma- 6. Perhaps the greatest service the Chrisnent solution of t.he world's problems' tian women of the world could render in the present crisis is to stand to- Have not our great missionary organiza- gether firmly for peace on earth, good tions of women, with their vast investment will among nation8, a determined opof millions of dollars and thousands of position to war as the method of lives ill Christian internationalism, prepared settling difficulties. Tennyson prophus to consider these allied questions which esied a "Parliament of Men, the may possibly decide the continnance of mis· Federation of the World." A Parliasionary work in its present form W ment of "Vomen may be needed to securt} the Parliament of Men.. We are today using largely the same methods, the same phraseology that we' used 7. Tbis would be a 'flOn-politicaZ organizafive decfLdes ago. Should we not translate tion but would accomplish its ends these into activities and terms which women through the Christian appeal, throngh today r,an understand' Recent discussions wide publicity, Christian literature, in China and at the Foreign Missions Can· educational institutions and would deference and present-day thinking in Japan pend largely for success on the coand India, lead us to believe that we must operation of Federations of Church meet the Churches of other nations in a Women's Boards who have made posspirit of equality rather than of patronage. sible these groups of Christian women all over the world" gronps often sep- We believe, too, that the wider view would arated and alone in the midst of oppos· attract many women not now interested in ing or unsympathetic forces of evil. what they consider the narrower forms of What would not such a World Feitera- Christinn service represented by our Foreign Han do to strengthen and encourage Missionary Sodetie.. In the recent cam- these isolated groups f paign for the Women's Christian Colleges Should not the united voices of the of the Orient, many women not before in- Christ.ian women of the world be heard terested in missions responded to the appeal on all these important issues T We are with enthusiasm, giving la.rge sums of getting- united expression from smaller money because of the international emphasis, groups not always working on the not realizing that this edncational work is highest plane. Could we no,t, by bringan integral part and result of our mission- ing togethe·r in a loosely federated ary program into which God led our mothers body all Christian women 0:1' the world, jjfty years ago_ honor Christ and aid mightily in bringing about His will on earth'

WOMEN AND PROHIBITION Women's Liberty League, to bring back wine and beer. At the same meeting of the Executive Committee of the Federation of The Committee deprecates this strongly Women's Foreign Missionary Socie- organized propaganda in certain Ioealities ties the following resolution was on the part of special interests, which is unanimously adopted and has been being forwarded by women, and wishes to sent to all ·Women's Foreign Mission Boards. It has gone, also, to the call the attention of Christian women of the Council of Vomen for Home Missions, land to the insidious dangers involved. asking for favorable action. The determined propaganda of the liquor The specious plea presented by this propamen, strengthened by a strong organi- ganda is that we will prevent law-breaking zation of women, must be met by by the legalization of the mannfacture of every Christian organization. The wine and beer. plea for light wine and beer is a specious one. It is through these alco- The Committee believes the arguments of holic drinks that our youth may be these propagandists are fallacious and that led astray. It is for the women of any modification of the VOlstead Act would the country to rise on behalf of the bring back the saloon with its attending entire world for the enforcement of evils, wonld increase the dangers for young our prohibition laws and for safeguarding against modification or re- people by creating an appetite for alcohol, peal. Weare dealing with a power- and instead of decreasing would further the ful and deadly foe but we have right illegal sale of intoxicants. on our side and the pronllses of God which are stronger than the evil Therefore, the Committee urges the Womforees at work. an's Boards to give full publicity to the wealth of facts aud arguments available If everyone who reads this will and to stimulate their constituency to arouse take action in her own community and church and send such action to the an intelligent sense of the responsibility state legislature and national con- resting on Christian women in this great gressman public opinion will be felt. moral issue. We are not yet safe but the Christian women of this country can Reliable information may be secured from the Temperance Departments of many quietly and effectively protect our church boards and from the Anti-Saloon own nation and other nations from League headquarters in each State. We this deadly evil. would especially recommend that all Chris- tian women read: Resolution (a) The speech of September 22, 1922, The Executive Committee of the Federa· by Senator Morris Sheppard, pubtion of Woman's Boards of Foreigu Mis- lished in The Congressiontil Record sions of North America at its quarterly of that date. meeting, March 29, 1923, had brought to its attention a petition to Congress, being circu- (b) The pamphlet, "Hold Fast, Amerlated by the Anti-Volstead League and the ica," which is the result of the in- vestigation of Gifford Gordon, of Australia, on the operation of proM- bition in the United States.

(e) The special article in The Outwok (New .York City), of March 21, 1923, entitled, "Three Years of Prohibi- tion." While the advocates of light wines and beers make a claim for personal liberty, the Christian women of the land should empha- size the responsibility for the home and future generations, not only in America, but in foreign lan!1s. Appeals have come from the so-called non-Christian lands urging the Church to realize that the failure of prohi- bition in America will intensify their diffi- culties and greatly delay their progress.

Great Sayings of Missionary Leader.

"God wants your obedience, not your patrona.ge." "We arB leading a crusade, not to take a sepulchre, but to take a world." "To have what we want is riches, bnt to be able to do without is power." "We must preach or perish, teach or tarnish, evangelize or fossilize." , , A man rna! be a blot or a blessing, but a blank he cannot be." "Only conSIstent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." , 'Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "He is likest to Christ who, like Him, holds all the world in his heart."

fROM ,MANY

AFRICA American education. They came in Facts About Abyssinia furtherance of the king's progressive THE United Presbyterian Church program for promoting industry and has now been carrying on medical modern thought. Dr. Lambie desired and other types of missionary work in also to obtain a typewriter equipped Abyssinia for four years. In July, with 245 Abyssinian characters, and 1919, an entranee was made at the in- to negotiate for farm and other mavitation of Dedjaz Biru, ruler of west- chinery.

ern Abyssinia, and since that time Tracts for Moslems work has been undertaken at three stations, Sayo, Gore and Adis Ababa. MISS 1. LILIAS TROTTER writes from Algiers to the Secretary of Abyssinia is an independent monarchy, ruled over by Ras Tafari, about the American Christian Literature Soas large as France and Germany combined. The capital, Adis Ababa, has ciety for Moslems: a population of 100,000. The population of the entire country is about 12,- "The tracts for French·speaking native 000,000. About 2,000,000 of the popu- lads, for which your Society's most kind lation is Coptic Christian, about 8,- help gave the impetus last spring are printed. 000,000 is pantheistic pagan, and the I hear they are eagerly received at our out· remaining 2,000,000 people are anim- stations; and here in Algiers they have en· ists belonging to the slave class. The abled us to start two fresh methods of cirmajority of the people live scattered culation- one by posting up a copy of a over the country or in small villages fresh one each week in a frame at the door of our Book Depot, telling the passersby and live by tilling the soil. They raise that for the weeK it can be had gratis within corn, potatoes, wheat, barley, peas and -the other that on Sunday morning we beans. They also raise a goodly quan- keep back the little band of convert men tity of cotton, from which the women after the service and get each to take a few spin and the men weave a coarse fab- for distribution of the same story during ric worn by the people. Great herds the ensuing days. Being a series makes a of cattle are raised, also the short- good opportunity for both these new dehair, fat-tail sheep. The Amharic is partures and we shall hope after to continue the written and official language, the same with our old stock. Algiers is a town where a great stream of natives from the whole land pours in and out continually and literature sold or distributed here reaches the recesses of the mountains and far into the desert."

though only a small proportion of the Developm.ent in Ashanti A people can read and write. The Galla VERY successful work is being carried on by English Wesleyans is spoken by the vast majority of the people. on the Gold Coast. Between 1913 and 1922 the number of baptized Chris- What Abyssinia Seeks tians in Ashanti has increased from DR. THOMAS LAMBIE, a United 32,000 to 105,000-an advance at the Presbyterian missionary, has re- rate of many thousands a year. The cently been in the United States on a expansion of the work called for the variety of errands. In the first place, foundation of a new Training College, he was entrusted with the education of and the Governor of the Gold Coast three sons of the king, Ras Tafari, of Colony made a special journey of 200 Abyssinia, successor to King Menelik, miles to lay the foundation stone. His who entered Muskingum College at Excellency commended the labors of New Concord, Ohio, to receive an the Mission, and bore testimony to its 475

readiness to carry through necessary land the question of divorce is by no work. The days when missions were means simple. And in West Africa, considered a "nuisance" has long where British officials have had to since passed, and today governors are draw up a code of laws which shall prepared to acknowledge publicly regulate marriage and divorce for a their work for the benclit of the people people chiefly pagan, yet emerging among whom they labor. into Christianity; and where the mis- sionaries have to work with Africans Training EvangeUsts in framing church rules and giving MRS. T. A. HOBGOOD, writing in decisions and advice in the light of World Call, says of conditions in Christian principles, government reg- Lotumbe, Africa: "Our evangelists ulations, present conditions, and past are a fine lot of men but we have been customs; it is no slight achievement unable to give them the proper train- that order is being evolved out of ing. Our great need is a real training chaos, and that all Christian menschool. We are keeping the evangel- Africans, missionaries, and governists in now for a month's strenuous ment officials-are striving together school work. Just imagine me with in hearty cooperation to purify social about eighty men, most of them older life. "

than I, trying to teach them to handle Africa Inland Mission aright the Word of Truth. It seems rather tremendous when I think of it, THIS mission, founded by Rev. but I remember how little chance they Charles E. Hurlburt about twentvhave had and how long they have bee; in darkness and the opportunities I five years ago, now conducts missiol~;; have had. I enjoy the work and they in ten stations in Kenya Colony, Britare such good listeners and so eager to ish E,ast Africa, in three stations iii learn. Mr. Hobgood has them in the Tanganyika Colony, and in twentymorning and I have them at night. " two stations in the' Congo BeIge. It has 192 missionaries, of whom 161 are American and the remainder British.

Christians and Polygamy Their receipts for last year amounted to $149,000, of which a little over 11 COMMENTING on a report from per cent was used for home expense~. Rev. Mr. Pakenham on polygamy as a present-day problem in Nigeria, The headquarters are in Brooklyn, the C.M.S. Ret,ieUJ points out how ex- New York, where the mission main· perience has justified the famous de- tains a missionary home for mission. cision of the C.M.S. in 1856, sanction- aries on furlough. It is located at ~4J ing the baptism of the wives of po,ly- Henry Street. gamists, but refusing it to the polygamist himself till he put away all but The reports from Africa show large one wife. opportunities and e'ncouraging reRults. The baptisms last year numbered :157, "The most experienced and most the catechumens 2,157, the native earnest Africans have always been the teachers and evangelists 437, and foremost in their contention for a church members 1,428. There are also strict adherence to monogamy … and 2,590 children in day schools.

every African missionary can tell Governhig Khama's People some story of how, when a case of discipline has arisen upon a moral issue, AN EDITORIAL writer in the the Africans present have caused sur- South Afriwn Outlook comments prise by taking a stronger line than as follows on present govermental CQI'- the Europeans. " Judged by results ditions in Bechuanaland : the policy adopted by the Committee " The body of Chief Khama has has been marvelously successful, es- hardly been allowed to grow cold be- pecially considering the complexity of fore cries have arisen over the spoils the marriage problem. Even in Eng- that the anticipated removal of the

NEWS FROM MA:NY LANDS

protectorate form of government and in three centers in or near the city of the merging of the territory in the Sidon, about 1,200 up on the hill in the Union will lay open in what is called former mission property, 700 girls developing the country. But the pro- down by the seashore and about 300 tectorate has not yet been done away babies in the new palace. " with. On that point the imperial authorities have- a responsibility to the First Moslem Graduate Bechuana people that they must discharge, at the cost of their honor if ONE of the Presbyterian missionthey fail. The Union Government is aries in Tripoli writes: " Our certainly not the body with which great joy last year in the Tripoli Khama treated. It is a new entity, relationship with which opens up en- Girls' School was in giving our first tirely new questions. Weo do not doubt that union of all the elements of South diploma to a Moslem girl. Great was Afril}a is what we should ultimately look forward to and work for in the t.he stir it made in the Moslem cominterests of aU; but we are not sat- munity, and fortunately a favorable is:lied that the day has arrived when the Union of South Africa, not to say stir. It bappened that the particular the elements at ,present outside of it, is ready for all-embracing union. At girl who received the diploma was unany rate, should a question of the continuance of the proteoctorate form of usually brilliant, as well as a member government in their territory be raised, the Bechuana people them- of a prominent family and gifted with selves, as much as the Basuto people, must be consulted, and must be car- great personal charm, so that we have ried with the Horne Government in any decision taken." reason to be proud in every way.

MOSLEM LANDS From now on we expect to have at A Palace for an Orphanage least one girl in every class from her REV. S. D. JESSUP, of the Syria sect. We have no students more inter- Mission of the Presbyterian Board, who is now engaged in the ested, earnest, and promising than our work of the Near East Relief, wrote Moslem girls. If not one of them from Sidon, Syria, early in April: " The Near East Relief is at present should ever make a profession of negotiating for the rental of a fine large palace belonging to one of the Christianity, they will nevertheless Druse princes, which stands on a hill just outside the city of Sidon. This change the life of the community in Druse prince died less than a year ago and his heirs prefer the life and which they live, and their daughters gayety of Beirut to a quiet place like Sidon, and so do not care to live in will have greater opportunities and this beautiful palace, which explains why we may be able to get it with its happier homes, as well as great surrounding gardens for a small nominal rental. Our plan is to use it as liberty. " . an ophanage for Armenian babies, of whom we have about 300. When "Being Puni.hedt' these children get down here, we shall have in all over 2,000 orphan children AN EXPERIENCED American worker in Turkey, who has had charge of a Near East relief orphan- age, wrote when she reached a Mediterranean port, with "the fifteenth and last caravan" of Armenian and Greek orphans which she had brought from a station, 250 miles inland: "I have never in my whole experience in the Near East witnessed such human sorrow, distress and death. We were marching through the historic gates of Ci,Jicia in the Taurus Mountains when I saw a long thin column of people coming toward us. AiJ they came closer I saw there were a thousand in the line. Ninety- five per cent were women and chil- dren, the remainder old men. A soli- tary mounted Turkish soldier rode in the middle of the column. In answer

to my questions my Turkish guide al- Several persons were arrested near most startled me with the information Jerusalem on the occasion of an that they were from Smyrna and were .Arab procession in celebration of the being deported to Cresarea. ' They "Nabi Moussa" (the prophet Moses), are being punished,' he said, 'for ex- in which Zionism was hooted and cesses committed by Greek soldiers cheers given for Kemal Pasha. "Palagainst our people.' They had walked estine is our own country," "Down from Smyrna, 500 miles away. They with Zionism!" and "Long live Mushad been on the road two months, a tapha!" were some of the shouts of column of agony. There were three the marchers. On account of the prothousand in the column when they cession Jews were prohibited from apstarted. Groups had at intervals been proaching the "wailing wall" for diverted to other roads and many prayers during the Passover, as has weaker ones had died by the road- been the custom of Palestinian Jews side. " through the ages. The denial of this privilege, never before refused, has An Opening in Shiraz created great indigination among the Jews. F OR many years medical mission- aries of the Church Missionary So- Value of Mesopotamia ciety in Persia have wished to enter Shiraz, a former station of the So- REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., sees ciety, though never a medical mission. in Mesopotamia today "the key- Shiraz is an important commercial stone of the ar.ch" of Moslem missions. center in southern Persia, with a In that region, where not only did population of about 60,000, ever .Abraham hear God's call but in which associated in missionary thought Islam arose, plans for future work are with the name of Henry Martyn. now being made in cooperation by the By an agreement just concluded Southern Presbyterian Church, the between the Indo-European Tele- Northern Presbyterian Church, the graph Department of the India Reformed Church in the United Office and the C. M. S., the med- States, and the United Presbyterian ical missionaries of the Society are Church. In this connection, Dr. appointed to attend the members Zwemer calls attention to the resoof the Indo-European Telegraph De- lution passed at the Pan-Presbypartment staff and their families, and terian Council, Western section, held it thus becomes possible for the So- at Toronto: "Resolved, That the W estciety not only to enter Shiraz, but to ern Section of the .Alliance in session take charge of the free dispensary, at· '1,'oronto has been gratified to learn hitherto carried on under the auspices of a proposal for the establishment of of the Indo-European Telegraph De- a Mission in Mesopotamia, under the partment in that town. joint auspices of some of the Churches Moslems Persecute Jews of the .Alliance. The delegates to the supreme judicatories of all our A CCORDING to a newspaper re- Churches appointed at this meeting are requested to bring this enterprise .tl. port, coming through the Jewish to their attention, with our cordial commendation of it as a fitting expres- Telegraphic .Agency, early in .April, sion of our common life and of the scores of Jews have been killed in al- spirit of Christian unity that binds us most uninterrupted warfare launched together, and as designed to meet one against them by the Moslems of Ye- of the most urgent needs now existing men, southwestern .Arabia. Many in any part of the non-Christian Jews, in order to escape death, have world." nominally accepted Mohammedanism and many Jewish children have been seized and received the alternative of death or conversion.

~l!lWS PROM MA,NY LANDS

INDIA way j that is to say, he will, in a way, hold the position of traveling Mahant, MbaioJUI and Social Reform and whe1'l it may become necessary will serve in the Ashram as instructor MR. K. NATARAJAN, editor of and religious teacher, and take a part the Indian Social Reformer, has in counsel. Padre Wa'z Sahib (of a strong position of leadership. His Clarkabad, Lahore District), is enremarks, therefore, at a meeting of the trusted with the clerical and miscel- Mid-India Missionary Association will laneous work, so all correspondence have a wide influence. He said that, about the Ashram should be addressed though he was not a Christian in the to him.-Record of Christian Work. sense that we consider ourselves Christians, he would have to say that if in Native Guides tor Masses the management of Indian affairs those from the West who served India THE mass movements among the Inin other spheres adopted the attitude dian outcastes are still in progress, Of the missionary and worked as co- and the Indian churches are realizing operators with India and with In- their duty in connection with them. dians rather than insisting upon In- For example, in Haiderabad the chairdians cooperating with them, a few man of a Methodist district reports foreigners, nearly all the perplexities "4,500 baptisms. Many thousands of the Indian problem would disap- waiting." Indians are proving thempear. He readily gave utterance to a selves ready to accept the resposibility conviction that the status and prestige of taking charge of these new Chrisof Christian missionaries in India tians, who require very careful tendnever stood higher than it does today. ing. It is vain to expect missionaries He suggested that the American mis- to be always at hand to undertake all sionary can take the lead in pushing expanding work of this description, the Indian prohibition movement; in and it is a cause for deep thankfulness fighting for the removal of prostitu- that in India there are now in connection; in caring for the outcastes and tion with all the mission churches, dedestitute; in elevating and emanci- voted ministers who are prepared to pating the depressed classes; in com- lead their fellow-countrymen in wormunity service, where Christians and ship and teach them the truth in Jesus non-Christians, men and women inter- Christ. Very few who have not folested in social and humanitarian work, lowed closely missionary work realize can meet together, live together, and the great changes that have occurred thus practically demonstrate the en- during the last ten years. tire compatibility of Christian with national ideals. CHINA The "Kri.t Ashram" Activities of Brigands SADHU SUNDAR SINGH has had VARIOUS reports have appeared in mind for some time the estab- in recent months of the looting of lishm€'Ilt of an Ashram (a religious Chinese cities by brigand bands. This place of abode), as a part of his great has involved the China Inland Misideal of developing Christianity in sion in serious property losses, and in India along purely Indian lines Pre- addition typhoons and floods have liminary steps have now been taken in eaused CDnsiderable destruction. of this direction, and the name Krist property. Jnmes Stark, secretary of Ashram has been adopted for the insti- the C. I. M. Council in Shanghai, tution. Sadhu Sundar Singh has writes of a telegram from Philaagreed to take part in the Ashram, but delphia, annOlIDcing a special gift of as his path of service does not admit $7,500 gold for rebuilding destroyed of his staying in one place, he declined mission property, which came just as the position of resident Mahant, but the Council was discussing its inadepromised to help in every possible quate financial resources to meet this

TIlE MTSSIOXAUY REVIEW OF THE WORLD r·June

serious need. Another letter from ing or eating of this harmful drug" Mr. Stark savs: "Lawlessness still and requested the National Christian prevails thro~ghout the provinces, Council to appoint a committee to making traveling impossible in some deal with this matter. Sir Francis districts and preventing the giving of Aglen, of the Customs Service, has necessary oversight to many of our suggested that the opium trade in outstations. The inactivity of the pro- China be relegalized, in order to gain vincial authorities encourages brig- control of it. This suggestion has not andage, and there is need of continued met with much approval. The Chinese prayer that such steps may be taken Recorder points out that legalization as shall restore order and secure pro- of social evils, no matter with how tection for the suffering people." worthy a motive, has always resulted in their expansion. The Board of Di- Training Chinese Leaders rectors of the International Anti- Opium Association in Peking, after REALIZING that the greatest deliberate consideration announces the need of the Chinese Church is conviction that "legalization besides trained leaders, the missionary forces being retrograde in character would on the field-Presbyterian, Congre- seriously endanger the welfare of the gational, United Brethren, Methodist Chinese people.' '-Chinese Recorder. and Anglican-American, English, Colonial and Chinese have united in General Feng's Army the support of the Canton Union Theological College, of which Rev. J. REV. E. STANLEY JONES, of Stewart Kunkle is President. In India, who accompanied Shereighteen years this institution has wood Eddy on his recent tour in prepared eighty men for the Christian China, writes in The Chrigtian Advoministry. Some of them are in the cate: "The greatest thing I saw in large churches of Canton, Hong Kong China was the Christian army of and Shanghai. Already they have General Feng. I would gladly have raised the standard of preaching in come all the way from India to meet South China. "They make the work the man. Truly he is a great man of us al1 more difficult," was the way and a great Christian and has the one old preacher put it. "He preaches most remarkable army in the world. like that every Sunday," said a mis- It is certainly the cleanest. He has sionary of one of these graduates to 20,000 men in his army and as far as a visitor who had heard what seemed anyone knows not one man smokes, to him a remarkable sermon. One of drinks, gambles, loots or has a venethese young preachers is leader of real disease. This is certainly the Slilldliy-school work in Canton. An- most Christian army since Cromwell's other is secretary of evangelistic work time and I think it is far more Chrisfor the city, enlisting all the Chris- tian than Cromwell's. We had meettian forces in a united effort to reach ings each morning with his officers that great city with the gospel mes- and at 7: 30 a. m. there would be a sage. One campaign resulted in 3,000 thousand officers out, every man keen decisions. and nearly ali, from the generals down, taking notes. They would re- Shall Opium Be Legalized1 spond by applause at the most spir- itual things you could say. In the V ARIOUS approaches are being midst of all this moral earnestness made to China's great problem of and spirituality there is a tremendous the reappearance of the opium evil. discipline. There was no idleness any- The National Christian Conference in wherE'. General Feng was the one May, 1922, called upon "all the man at the mention of whose name churches and missions to do whatever we could get applause from nonthey can to help create a strong pub- Christian audiences. The people belic sentiment against the selling, smok-

NEWS F'ROM MA;NY LANDS

lieve in him as an unselfish man in very organization and officials estabthe midst of so much 'squeeze' and lished to prevent traffic in opium are public Joot. Nine thousand of his offil. themselves secretly encouraging if eers and men have become Christians not promoting the trade. The followfUld there are many hundreds more ing two proofs of government comon the waiting list." plicity in the opium traffic are cite<i by the North China Herald, Januar'y- Christian Chinese Club Woman 13, 1923.

MRS. AU BEN, an energetic Chris- On the 20th of September at 6 a. IIi., tian, the wife of the late man- officers reported that a boat had arager of The Sincere Co., Shanghai, rived at Changsha with 60 odd loads who maintains an industrial school of opinm. Examiners with their atwith a silk filature and who is much tendants went on board to ins.pect, interested in bettering industrial con- but only found a few members of the ditions in China, sent a letter to the creW. They asked them from where Shanghai Chinese Woman's Club they had come, what cargo they had stating that she had received many and what permits. Suddenly a letters from different associations of soldier appeared and leveling his rifle, women silk-workers complaining that ordered the examiners to leave. They their hours of labor were too long (14 immediately left the boat having seen hours), that part of the work, dip- nothing on board except certain ping their hands into boiling water, leather boxes, which probably were was very painful; and that the system full of opium. of making deductions from their wages against possible future absences On October 18th, Mr. Roberts, secwas a great hardship. retary of the Famine Relief Com- mittee, was on the road between Mrs. Au Ben confessed that alone Siangtan and Siangsiang (where the she could do little but with the en- Relief Committee are building a motor dorsement of the different women's road). He came across a dozen or organizations she felt that much could morc soldiers escorting 80 loads of be accomplished and she asked the opium. Ten Ii further on he came Shanghai Woman's Club to endorse aaross 120 more loads, also escorted her letter to the Manager of the SHk by soldiers. Next morning, he came Guild, requesting that the leaders in across yet a few more. Each time, this industry take steps to remedy the the ,loads were labeled for the" Chang present conditions. This letter was Chi Company." The coolies all said approved by the Club, with the addi- the opium was going to Changsha en tional statement that the Club stood route for Hankow. for the principles enunciated by the National Christian Conference of More Boxer Indemnity Plans China and by the Chambers of Commerce of Peking and Tientsin, name- THE March Review stated that the ly: No child under 12 allowed to British Government had notified work in factories; one day's rest in China of its decision to apply the seven: safeguarding of health by balance of the Boxer indemnity funds equipping machines with safety de- to "purposes mutually beneficial to' vices, proper hours and sanitary con- both countries. " Word now comes ditions. from Japan that generous-mindecI Japanese believe the island kingdom Opium OfBcially Protected should pursue a similar policy, and a measure having this in view has been ALTHOUGH the Hunan provincial introduced into the diet. Its passage constitution declares that those is reported to be virtually assured. who use opium shall be deprived of Like the American and British plans, their vote, it is patent to the least the Japanese propose to use the reobservant onlooker in Hunan that the mitted funds for educational pur- 5

poses. There is considerable specula- dents to the Christian faith at one tion as to just what Great Britain will time must profoundly affect the spirit ask China to do with the remitted of the entire university. Mr. Kanafunds. It is known that British mis- mori will be remembered as the man sionaries are in close touch with the who preaches the three-hour sermon. situation in the British foreign office, When in America, he had already and their influence undoubtedly will preached this sermon to over 300,000 carry much weight in any decision persons, of whom about 50,000 had that is made. If it is decided to es- indicated a purpose to accept Christ tablish only one educational institu- as their Saviour. Mr. Kanamori felt tion, it is not improbable that Han- quite sure that Japan can and should kow, 600 miles up the Yangtze River, be evangelized in this generation. will be selected as its site. New Business Conditious Gift to Y. W. c. A. in China MERLE DA.VIES, until recently a TWO American organizations have social worker of the Y. M. C. A.. been invited by China to Tsingtao, in Japan, points out that the revoluformerly occupied by Japan and re- tionary change that is coming in stored to China by the Peace Confer- Japanese life through the industrial ence. These are the Young Men's and factory system is revealed in a .new the Young Women's Christian Asso- vocabulary of social and industrial ciations. Tsingtao was originally term.s that has appeared. He says that owned by Germany. The formal invi- "Many of the- words~ are taken bodily tation comes through the Shantung from English to express ideas that are Rehabilitation Committee, which has not common in Japanese thought, for taken over the occupied territory. example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' Sites for the new work are included in 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' the offer. The National Committee of 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turnthe Y. W. C. A.. in China maintains over, ' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' on its large staff sixty-one Chinese 'labor union,' 'sabotage.''' Another women aJ.ready trained for leadership sign of the new day is the new place among their own people. Nearly taken by women in business and in 10,000 young Chinese girls have al- public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, ready become members. These include and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and rethe rich girls who arrive in their former, have been followed by a great limousines for classes; girls working company. The business offices are full twelve to fourteen hours daily in fac- of girl clerks and stenographers. tories and the often illiterate, wistful little Chinese maidens married before Japan and the Vatican their girlhood has well begun. THE foreign office in Tokyo is ask- JAPAN-CHOSEN • ing the Government for an appro- priation of Yen 114,000 to send and Many Students Baptized maintain a Japanese diplomat at the Vatican. Opposition to this proposal AREMA.RKA.BLE evangelistic cam- was launched by 3,000 Buddhist paign has recently been con- priests early in January in the preducted in the Doshisha University at fecture of Horashima. This opposi- tion has since extended to every part Kyoto, Japan, by Rev. Paul Kana- of the Japanese empire.

mori. During a single week of preach- Despite the popular outcry the ing 227 Japanese students professed foreign office recently issued a long statement putting forth its side of the conversion and were baptized on Feb- case and asserting that the bill apruary 4th by Mr. Kanamori. The propriating expenses· for such an en- voy will be pushed at the present Doshisha University was founded by Neesima, a Japanese convert who was educated in the United States. The accession of this large number of stu-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

session of the Diet. The statement come to the seminary one month each points out that there will be no re- year for intensive training in methods.

ligious connection between Tokyo and and for the remaining eleven months Rome, that whereas but 14 nations of each year are to be trained by cor- were represented at the Vatican in respondence courses taken in the 1914, this number has increased now dozen or so Sunday-school books now to 27 and that many of the nations being published in Korea. The Chris- so represented are not primarily tian Literature Society of Korea pub- Catholic countries, that it is necessary lishes a bimonthly Sunday-school from a diplomatic point of view to magazine for the teaching of meth- establish as many important contacts ods.-The Continent.

as possible, and that it affords one more chance for Japan to make her- NORTH AMERICA self and her aims known to the wDrld, Kor.ean Church in New York T that it is not the first time diplomatic HE first Korean church was dedi- cated in New York, on Sunday, recognition has been accorded the Holy See by Japan although never April 22nd, by Bishop Herbert W dch before has there been an exchange of of Seoul, Korea. The Koreans in the permanent representatives, that the city of New York, who are mostly stuenvoy who comes to Japan from RDme dents and merchants, have held church will not propagate his religion but service in connection with the Madison leave that in the hands of the mis- Avenue M. E. Church for some time. sionaries as at present and that in no This organization has grown until it way is it a slight to the religions of has a membership of sixty out of the Japan nor will Japanese Catholics be less than a hundred Koreans in the forced to submit to Papal taxation. city. The time came when it seemed The widespread opposition to this pro- wise for the Koreans to have a church posal for official recognition indicated center of their own. It is called the how deeply the whole matter is af- Korean Church and Institute of New fecting the ,Japanese people. Doubt- York City. Property was secured by less it is looked upon as a dangerous the New York City Missionary So- step by the whole Buddhist Church ciety, at 459 West Twenty-first Street, as well as others. opposite the campus of the General Theological Seminary of the Prot- Religious Education in Korea estant Episcopal Church. Under the AN embryonic Sunday-school Asso- direction of the native Korean pastor, ciation executive committee was the Rev. C. S. Lim, this property has organized in Korea about 1909. This year a more complete organization has been renovated and adapted for relibeen effected with a committee of gious services and a social center. By thirty-three, thirteen from the Korean a very fortunate circumstance, Bishop General Assembly, eight from the two Wel('h, whose episcopal area includes Methodist conferences and two mis- Korea, was present in New York and sionaries from each of the six cooper- dedicated this new property.-Ckris- tian Advoc,ate.

ating missions. Religious education courses of various sorts are being in- The Huguenots and Walloons N troduc-ed into the theological seminaryEW YORK CITY is to celebrate in April, 1924, the three-hunat Pyenggang. In addition, a plan has been made to have each of the nine- dredth anniversary of its founding, teen presbyteries of the country elect and one of the bodies that will take one man, either elder or pastor, who part in the ceremonies is the Hugue- will become its Sunday-school expert, not-Walloon New Netherland Tercen- either receiving a salary for that work tenary Commission, which has been or doing it along with his own parish organized by the Federal Councilor work. These nineteen men are to Churches to see that the occasion is

fittingly observed. The churches are missionary literature. A shirtmaker, specially desirol1.<; that the religious living across from the Mission, was significance of the settlement should caught by one of his customers reading not be overlooked and have designated a Bible, which he had received from the last Sunday in April, 1924, for the Mission. 'fhe customer immespecial services commemorating the diately canceled his order, and has landing of the Huguenot and Walloon seen to it that this man is losing his pilgrims under the auspices of the trade. When the Devil is opposing, Dutch West India Company. it is a proof that God is working."

Consent to serve as honorary presi- -AUiance Weekly. dents of the commission has been secured from President Harding, Queen Presbyterian Board Reorganized Wilhelmina of Holland, King Albert of Belgium and President Poincare of F OLLOWING the vote in May, 1922 France. In accepting honorary chair- of the General Assembly of the manship of the Commission President Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Harding wrote as follows: to consolidate the sixteen boards and agencies of the church into four " It is with much gratification that I have major boards, the Board of Foreign received your notification regarding the Missions was reorganized in April. forthcoming tercentenary celebration of the The new board is a merger of the forsettling of the Huguenot-Walloons in Amer- mer Board of Foreign Missions, the ica, and of my own selection as an honorary Woman's Board and the Committee president of the Commission which is ar- on Work in Europe of the Presbyranging for the observance. I have the terian Church. One of the new feagreater pleasure in aecepting this most tures will be a Publicity Department, honorable position b!'cRuse of my deep ap- and of this a woman and a man will preciation of the contribution, of this splen- be in charge. The former Women '8 did people to the founding, the development Board will be represented in the perand the present state of our common sonnel of the Treasury Department. country.' , The Young People's Department, the Home-Base Department and the Can- For Jews in New York didate Department will each have a woman as well as a man as secretary. THE Christian and Missionary Al- liance is carrying on work for Jews The Rev. Dr. George Alexander who not only in Jerusalem, but in that is seve-nty-nine years old, and who for other Jewish center, New York City. fourteen years has been President of Since August last, Rev. J. R. Lewek, the old board, was elected President a Hebrew Christian, who has had of the new board. The two vicetwenty-five years' experience among presidents are James M. Speers and his people in Chicago, has been at Miss Margaret Hodge, formerly head work in a well-equipped building in of the "Voman's Board. the Bronx. He reports: "The gospel services F'riday night and Sunday An I:mportant Merger afternoon and night have been well attended by the Jewish people of the AN advance step in the combination neighborhood and have been blessed _of religious forces for more effiof God. At the close of almost every cient action is the merger on April meeting the people Hnger, sometimes 12th, which is reported in the Confor hours, to inquire more closely … gregationalist, of the New York City The questions they ask are not foolish, Sunday School .Association and the but they are intelligent; the people New York Federation or Churches. desire to know whether the things The Sunday School Association will they hear are really so. Some of them, function in the Department of Relieven though they have not confessed gious Education of the Federation, in their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, which department all activities havare suiIering persecution because they ing to do with religious education will come to the Mission, and are reading

NEWS FROM MA)NY LANDS

be carried on. This department is ance companies estimates the number under the supervision of an experi- of suicides in 1922, as 13,530. If the enced committee. Among the forty number included the unknown sui- directors are such men as Rev. Wil- cides and those who made a deliberate liam Adams Brown, Rev. J. Howard but unsuccessful attempt to destroy Mellish, Rev. Nehemiah Boynton, Rev. themselves it would be doubled. In Henry A. Atkinson, F:red B. Smith, New York City alone 839 persons etc. The office of the Federation is ended their lives last year. The located at 71 West 23d St., New York League has proved that people tempt- City, and the General Secretary is ed to end their lives will first come William B. Millar. Frank Goodman and" talk it over," and that in most is the Secretary for Religious Work. cases they can be saved. It believes Religious Liberals Federate that with proper equipment it could savt' thousands every year. "The A 'll a reclnt meeting in Baltimore weakening of religious belief in many of the Federation of Religious persons," says the League's report, I,iberals it was voted to form out of "is to blame for many suicides. The certain religioUB groups which are not lack of the understanding of life's accepted for membership in the Fed- true value and a lack of communion eral Council of the Churches of with God and obedience to God's laws Christ, a permanent organization with is the whole trouble." executive officers functilming through the year. A church federation com- A Revival in Mississippi parable except in size to the Federal Council of Churches will be formed. I T is reported that a remarkable The following are reported as favor- wave of religious revival is spreadable to sending delegates to such an ing over Mississippi. The editor of organization: The Universalist Gen- the Mamtfa.cturers Record, commenteral Convention, the General Confer- ing upon it in a "Day Sermon," ence of the Religious Society of which is quoted in the Congregation- Friends, the Central Conference of a.~ist, says: "If the revival which is American Rabbis and the American wide-spread in Mississippi, stirring to Unitarian Association. Jesse IT. the very depths the social and busi- Holmes, Ph.D., of Swarthmore, Pa., ness life of that state, is genuine, it is president and Rev. Curtis W. will lift Mississippi to a better rela- Reese, secretary of the Western Uni- tion between the whites and the tarian Conference, is to be the active blacks, between employers and emexecutive officer for the Federation and offices have been secured in Lin- ployees, between the sellers and the coln Center of Chicago.-Christia.n buyers, between the producers of Century. foodstuffs and the consumers of them.

To Prevent Suicide If it is genuine it will make cleaner and more wholesome the legislation THE SAVE-A-LIFE LEAGUE, of the State and will drive out of founded seven years ago to help office by an open fight any corrupt keep people from suicide, is said to have on its board of directors some of men who may have used their public the most prominent ministers and trust for their private gain. The inphysicians in New York. About fluence of such religion will be felt in 12,000 persons committed suicide in a higher sense of honor in business the U. S. A. in 1921, one-third of them women and girls. The oldest matters, in cleaner lives, in a new suicide was a centenarian great-great- consecration in men and women tograndmother and the youngest a child ward the development of those things of five years. One of the great insur· which make for the betterment of mankind, which bring help to the sick and the poor, which speak the kindly word and do the loving de~d every day and every hour." , '..

The African Student Union the real facts, whether as to doctrines practices or history. And the growth T HE AF'RICAN STUDENT UN- by converts seems to be far less than ION, which· was organized in 1914, formerly, especially from foreign has held several successful student lands. For instance, in Great Britain, conferences. Its spokesman in The with double or triple the missionary Student World states that the Union work done by them (143 workers), believes "that Jesus Christ should they report a net gain of 123 converts, rule in every African student's heart. and membership 849 less than a year Let the Spirit of Christ rule in Af- before. Some of this loss is doubtless rica. It will bring about tribal fel- due to emigration, which is likely inlowship for all, will make possible the cluded in the gains in United States." introduction of medical science and scientific agriculture, and will stop Brotherly Advice to Indians the Europeans from shipping liquor into Africa. Such is the belief of the COMMISSIONER CHARLES H. African students. United in Jesus BURKE of the Indian Bureau Christ they will, through the coopera- has recently sent an important mestion of all the Christian stud€'llts of sage to all the Indians of the country, the world, be able to make Africa a in an effort to curb the extremes of happy land where the natives will live the Indian dance evil. He says: in peace and prosperity….. Through the help of the African student con- "Now, what I want you to think ferences, many African students have about very seriously is that you must been influenced to take up medical, first of all try to make your own livagricultural, educational, theological, ing, which you cannot do unless you and industrial courses to meet the work faithfully and take care of what needs of the native tribes of Africa. comes from your labor, and go to Through the appeal of African stu- dances or other meetings only when dents to the American people many your home work will not suffer by it. American Negro students have de- I do not want to deprive you of decent cided to spend their lives in Africa amusements or occasional feast days, doing missionary work among their but you should not do evil or foolish people. " things or take so much time for these occasions….. You do yourselves and Some Mormon Statistics your families great injustice when at dances you give away money or other THE following statements about property, and then after an absence Mormonism are made by Rev. John of several days go home to find every- D. Nutting in the Record of Christian thing gone to waste and yourselves Work: "Statistics show that last year with less to work with than you had 7,118 converts were made to it out- before. I could issue an order against side Utah, with 15,666 additions by these useless and harmful performbirth, making the net increase to Utah ances, but I would much rather have Mormonism alone of 22,779 in one you give them up of your own free year; while eastern or 'Reorgan- will and, therefore, I ask you now in ized' Mormonism shows a larger rate this letter to do so." of increase, though recent figures are confused by revision of rolls-the LATIN AMERICA total gains of both being perhaps 28,000. With over 2,000 emissaries Christian Strategy in Panama out seeking conveTts aU the time, why should not growth be expected 1 It DR. W. E. GILROY, editor-in-chief goes without saying, however, to one of the Congregationalist, who who knows the facts, that very many has recently visited the Canal Zone, of the converts would not have become says: "If any group of Christians such had they known at the beginning face to face with peculiar difficulties ever needed and deserved the sup- port of the whole Christian people of

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the United States it is these devoted freedom. It is the oldest Presbyand self-sacrificing believers who are terian work in South America. There t-ndeavoring to establish the institu- are now thirty missionaries, two tions and influences of the Christian thirds of whom are women, trying to Church in this strategic area upon a meet the needs of 6,000,000 people in broad, sound and permanent basis." a country whose area is as great as Two great ends, among others, these that of Germany, France, Holland Christian men and women have in and Belgium combined, and in which view: First, to help to maintain there are less than 800 miles of rail· wholesome Christian influences for ~oad, and practically no roads. The members of American churches who, rl/,tio of missionaries to a parish is as with their families, are permanently 1 to 200,000. After his visit in 1909, located on the Canal, isolated from Dr. Robert E. Speer said of the Cf)- the normal life of the homeland, in a tropical climate and environment, lombia field, "There is none needier. " where in spite of all that science and sanitation have accomplished the Believers in Brazil moral and spiritual tendencies are mainly downward, and at the same THE term "foCrre"nbetleis~"verws,h"icihs IS time to serve the larger constituency Portuguese of those whose stay is more transitory albut who live. around the Zone long enough to be permanently influenced most invariably used by Brazilian for good or evil. Second, to build up moral safeguards and spiritual influ- Protestants to distinguish themselves ences where thousands of American from others. How earnest some of soldiers and sailors will always be lo- these Brazilian laymen are, is shown cated, and where all the allurements of evil are flagrant. by t.he following incident, reported by the M. E. Church, South: One Meth- Colombia as a Mission Field odist moved to a place where there .REGINALD WHEELER, As- were no others, and for a couple of Wsistant Secretary of the Presby- years lost touch with the central work.

terian Board of Foreign Missions, Finally a preacher looked him up and who has recently visited Colombia, writes that that country is unique in found that he had not only remained missionary interest. Colombia has its Concordat, which gives the Roman faithful but had gathered quite a Catholic Church complete ecclesi- group of "believers" and was holding astical freedom and a guarantee of governmental protection as the state regular services. In the beginning he church. But there is also a liberal had continued regular services for his element in Colombia. The Constitu- family, but gradually his neighbors tion, despite the Concordat, provides had begun attending and accepting for tolerance of religious worship, and his faith. Mr. C. A. Long, presiding liberal leaders are increasing in number and influence. From the stand- elder of the Cataguazes District, in point of the Presbyterian Church, the Central Brazil, tells an interesting work in Colombia has a special ap- story of a certain church in his dispeal. The work was started in 1856 at the express request of a group of trict, whic.h is a part of a circuit, so individuals in Bogota, who were con- large that the pastor can only touch vinced that the Word of God as much as the sword of Bolivar was needed in it here and there. This church re- Colombia to bring in true justice and solved to help the pastor. So regu- larly, every month or so, they meet and after prayer and deliberation se- lect two of their number to tour the circuit, doing personal work, hold- ing prayer-meetings, and distributing good literature.

Brazilian S. S. Teachers ATHIRD edition of the teacher training course by Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., has been is- sued in Portuguese for Sunday-school

workeTs in Brazil. The title is "Pre- were cut up, new States were erected, paracao de Professores," and there new boundaries laid dOWll. This in- is a complete bibliography which in- volved two things: the dividing up of cludes nearly all the desirable books Ch~!rches as well as of States; and for Sunday-schoOl workers now avail- fhe transference of bodi0~ of Protesable in Portuguese. Each chapter tants to new States whose policy is, has 'selected references to these books to state it mildly, unsympathetic. and also suggestions for original work on the part of the pupil. There are Manifestly the problem is too big many teacher training groups in for Europe alone. The Churches of Brazil which have been organized five European countries–representunder the stimulus of the Brazil ing 15 million Protestants-have been Sunday School Union of which Rev. giving aid. But the Churches of 16 Herbert S. Harris of the World's countries are needing aid, and they Sunday School Association is the Gen- represent 50 millions of people. So eral Secretary. A large number are America must help. The practical studying "Preparacao de Profes·- measure determined on was the estabsores" as individuals. In Sao Paulo lishment of a modest bureau in Mr. Harris recently attended the ses- Switzerland, which the Swiss Federasions of the" University Federation, " tion of Evangelical Churches has an organization of educators in evan- kindly undertaken to manage, for the gelical schools and colleges of Brazil purpose of collecting and disseminatwhich is seeking to coordinate and ing accurate information from and to standardize the educational work. At all quarters, and of administering the his suggestion, a half day was given funds secured. This bureau is under to the discussion of the teaching of the direction of an International Comthe Bible and of religion in the de- mittee. nominational schools and to the methods which the schools may employ for TeDlperance Work in France the training of 'leaders for religious work. A CCORDING to official statistics quoted in Christian Work by EUROPE George Gallienne, General Secretary of the French Blue Cross Society, the W. Protestantism's Sore Plight principal religious tempeTance organi- J. STREET, Vice-Convener of zation, }<'rance spent last year 13,- the United Presbyterian Church 273,561,200 francs for spirituous of Scotland Assembly's Continental liquors, as against 1,200,000,000 for Committee, writes: public education, 166,000,000 for ag- riculture, and 320,000,000 francs for The actual state of affairs in Eu- hygiene and hospitals. A small but rope is alarming. (Churches as well rapidly growing army of men and as States have everywhere been crip- women is earnestly fighting the evil pled by the WIll" and in countries which these figures represent. Among devaStated by the actual operations of the railway and postal men, exist war, the evangelical churches are find- various temperance societies; the iIl[ the replacement and restoration a Pederation Ouvrien AntialeooliquC' task far beyond their means.'I· But has also organized in the trade unions tllroughout Bastern Europe, also and syndicates a very strong camfrom the Baltic to the Balkans, Prot- paign against liquors. In the center ('stantisml".s in many places threatened of the anti-alcoholic forces stand the with extinctl"<in, and everywhere is Union des Francaises contre I 'alcool, fighting for existence. In the dire dis- which is trying hard to get the memtress spiritual forces are stirring, yet bers of Parliament to understand that everywhere there are terrible diffi- if the commercial interests of wine clJlties. growers are to be considered, there are also other vital interests-the wel- By the Peace Treaties old States

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fare of women and children who are in Athens gives of the address made alwavs the victims of the drink traffic. by the new Metropolitan of. that city 'fhe "J~igue Nationale contre l'A}cool- on the occasion of his recent enthroneisme, which is a federation of all the ment. Believing that Greece's greattemperance activities in France, is est weakness lies in the extreme cendoing a very good propaganda in the tralization of power in the hands of government schools, in the army and the Government at Athens" he struck navy and in the general public. a blnw not only for the liberty of the Church but for education and com- Outlook in Spain munity life which have been well-nigh strangled in recent years. UNDERLYING the events in Spain which from time to time attract Work for Russian Refugees attention, there is a strong current flowing in support of religious liberty. PAlTI.. PETERSON, writing in the Spain has recently, on more than one Friend of Russia, says: "A large occasion, escaped a revolutionary percentage of our gospel and relief movement which might have changed work is being carried on among the all its institutions. Prominent poli- Russian refugees in Poland, Bulgaria, ticians see that the country cannot be Roumania and Germany. There are considered in line with modern ideals several million such refugees scattered as long as religious liberty is denied throughout these countries, and most all its citizen!>, and intolerance takes of them have left Russia for political its place. The Roman Church has reasons, They represent the most inmade up its mind to fight against the telligent people of Russia and as many repeal of the Article in the Constitu- of them are in great distress, we are tion that limits freedom, but the giving them material help and also Spanish public is no longer so ready bringing the Gospel to them. They to be- led bv the dictation of Rome. expect to go back to Russia some day, When the is~ue is joined there will be and if they go back with the Goopel a great fight which can have only one they should prove powerful instruending. Spain cannot deny in Europe ments in the hands of God. At preswhat it grants its subjects in Morocco. ent they are suffering keenly, and if Meanwhile, the Spanish Evangelical some of our good friends hesitate to Alliance is working hard. Evangelical help the Russian people for fear that Christendom. they might aid the Soviet Government, they can safely assist us in preserving Plain Speaking in Greece the lives of these refugees.'"

THE new Metropolitan of Athens, ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chrysostom Papadopoulos, has numerous connections with ecclesi- Australian Aborigines astical circles throughout the world, being president of the Committee of THE Anglican Bishop of Northwest the Union of the ChurcheB, dealing Australia, whose diocese includes with the union of the Gre€k and An- one of the settlements for Australian glican Churches; also a member of aboriginals, writes in an Australian the Continuation Committee of the paper that these aboriginals are not World Conference of Faith and Or- savage and degraded-but the very del'; president of the local National reverse. In their wild state they are Council of the World Alliance for most inoffensive and gentle and full Promoting International Friendship of kindly and tender feeling. A misthrough the Churches, and a founder sion to some of these aborigines who of the Athens Young Men's Christian have hitherto escaped blasting contact Association. "A model of plain with the white man was started at speaking" is the description which a Forrest River, in the far north of secretary of the American Y. M. C. A. Western Australia, about nine years ago. It began under very difficult

conditions, with very scanty means Their return to Palestine is permitand a seanty staff. The results have ted; likewise to Gold Coast, Nigeria surpassed all anticipations, and show and Hong Kong. The ban against the innate goodness and teachableness German missionaries continues in of the despised and cruelly-treated effect for one year in the African Australian black fellow. The Bishop territories of Nyasa, Kenia and Tanwho recently visited this mission sta- ganyika. The term of exclusion for tion, writes as follows: "Altogether, India has not yet expired. In all there are about 110 adult aboriginals these territories, the British Governand sixty children on the station, and ment is willing to make personal exev€'Il in Nyasaland I never experi- ceptions and such German missionenced such a happy, alert family feel- aries have practically the same ing as at the Porrest River Mission. " political status as other non-British subjects if connected with societies General Wood and the Lepers having no recognition."

ONE of the outstanding achieve- Why Not a Labor Church? ments of General Wood in the Philippines has been his work for the AN article by Bishop Prancis J. lepers on the island of Culion. First McConnell in the Locomotive he sent a first-class small investigating Eng~ncers' Journal for March is becommittee, doctor, bacteriologist and ing widely quoted, particularly the engineer; next' he persuaded :J.:I;iss paragraph in which he says: ., The Embrey, the dietitian of the Rocke- laborers claim to be followers of feller Foundation in China, to go and Christ-even though they are outside work out a balanced ration that would of the Church. If they are followers build them up physically. He has of Christ, why can they not organize put on more boats so that supplies that fact into a Christian organizamay be sent regularly, more doctors tion ~ Let the organization stand at and nurses, and he plans better sani- first outside of all relationship to the tation and water supply somewhat other ecclesiastical organizations until adequate to their needs, also a home mutual fear and suspicion can be for non-leprous children. Best of all, overcome. IJet a labor Church start the treatment with chaulmoogra oil is at first with only a laborer's Christ. being extended, so that more and more We could trust both Labor and the lepers have a chance to be cured. It Christ soon to advance to a Christ of is said that one of the big factors in all men. "–Congregationalist. leading General Wood to decline the post of Provost of the University of The World's Best Seller Pennsylvania and to decide to remain in the Philippines was an appeal from THE Bible is still the world's "best the leper colony, which referred in selleT," the demand last year betouching fashion to "the Star of ing so great that about 30,000,000 Hope" which he had brought into the yolumes were printed and distributed lepers' lives. by all agencies in various parts of the world. One of the outstanding MISCELLANEOUS achievements of the Christian mis- sionary program is the extent to which British LiDlit. on GermaD Mission.. Bible translation has been advanced. The British and Foreign Bible Society T HE AUegemeine Missions Zeit- has compiled a list of 770 languages schritt (Berlin) quotes from some and dialects into which some part of correspondence of the International the Word of God has been translated. Missionary Council: This represents the work of the vari- ous Bible Societies and other mission- "The limitations imposed upon ary organizations throughout the German missionaries in all parts of eenturies. the British Empire during the late war have been somewhat modified.

to the Long Grass. By Dan Craw· zation in the jibe of an old

ford. 8vo. 373 pp. $4.00. George H. that ' 'When God twisted out his Doran Co., New York; Hodden and rivers so 'serpentine,' he seemingly Stoughton, London. 1923. did not ask the White Man's advice, for the White :Man would have told "Thinking Black" created con- God to make them straight!" For siderable stir in the missionary read- eompensation, we can crow over the ing world a few years ago and is now self-confident chief who sneeringly followed by "Back to the Long permitted the missionary to talk to Grass" which tells us of the later his people, since a candle and a green experiences of the remarkable mis- log are safe companions, not realizing sionary, who has accomplished more that the candle had the hidden power constructive work in Central Africa of a roaring fire. than many a Minister of State. The man or woman who is inter- His style is replete with allitera- ested in Africa, in missions, in piotion and with plays on words and neer colonizing, or merely in robust subtle thoughts that are sometimes manhood and self-sacrificing womanfull of meaning but which make the hood will read this new work with a narrative less easy to read. These feeling of gratitude. On his model characteristics, however, give to his station at Luanza on Lake Mweru, "'Titing a truly African flavor for Dan Crawford is busy with his daily the Bantu uses alliteration as easily tasks and at the same time his book as we resort to slang. For example, speaks witb the authority of nearly Mr. Crawford talks of a prospector forty years in the heart of Africa. who "prefers minerals to cereals; likes stock but not farm-stock; pre- fers shares to ploughshares; and pre- Rock-Breakers. Kingdom Building in Kongo fers high dividends to high ends;" Land. By P. H. J. Lerrigo. Illus., and he tells us that the first mur- map, 200 pp. Philadelphia, The Judson derer's offense made him build a Press. $1.25. 1922.

fence for defense; or, becoming per- Secretary Lerrigo has prepared this sonal, he records that "all the volume primarily for the mission trouble begins when you try to recol- study classes of American Baptists leet the thing you failed to collect in whose Congo Missions have been an your notebook. 'Down with it and inspiration from the days of the done with it' is his good old rule." Banza Manteke Pentecost of 1886. It Now a common expression is illumi- has a wider interest, however; for few nated, now a shaft of light shows how' books deal with that particular section near the Old Testament is to the of Africa from the missionary view- African of the twentieth century. point. Fewer still have been written Mr. Crawford gives us hundreds freshly after field visitation by an of- of shrewd sidelights on the native ficial who has himself been a missioncharacter. From the breadth of his ary. Dr. Lerrigo has done his work experience, the extent of his reading well, and the record and appeal is exand the depth of his thought he un- cellently printed and beautifully il- earths valuable treasures and scatters lustrated. them before us with profusion. " Was The story of "getting there" is a prohibition not forced on by the pres- fireside talk for winter, or a tale to be ence of millions of Africans in retold in summer camp. It makes one America?" he queries. Is there not wish to start immediately for Congo great food for reflection on our civili- BeIge. "Creating a Station" tells of 491

work in the pioneer stage, but it also Revolution, but the doctor is too ushers one into the fields and work of modest to let us see how much h~ himtwenty missionary societies; and a self counted. In the period following map and descriptions tell where they missionaries are still at the front, ~ are working and with what success. the author indicates, healing wounds This chapter and one entitled "The of a two-fold character. "The Doc- General Conference and Congo's Bit- tor's Job" shows how versatile a mediter Cry" make the book interdenomi- cal missionary must be, and chapter national and widely usable for other IX gives illustrations of what missionbodies of Christians. In chapters aries do to "lift up men who had three and four are fascinating and failed"-a simple story of work in his alluring pictures of the Negroes, prim- station serving as a specimen case. itive and unredeemed, and then trans- "The Missionary Doctor and Chinese formed by the Christian love and the Woman" will especially appeal to old Gospel. "The Church of Christ in women readers and should lead some Congo" and its molding influence on young women to go to China as phymen fill two other interes.ting chap- sicians and nurses. Two chapters tell ters. Chapter VII makes the. doctor how medical missions aid engineers and the reader happy; the author and lay missionaries of the Occident deals with his old profession, and the who sicken in China; ".A Ranch" medicine man is his rival. Through- gives a glimpse of agricultural work as out, vividness of narration, choice of a new phase of missionary endeavor; facts, and strength of appeal make the the final chapter is an appeal to .Amerbook enjoyable' and stimulating. ican Christians to come to China's re- lief. "We must enter deeply into the China's Crossroads. By Elliott L. Osgood. sufferings of the world, … if we are Illlls. 229 pp. Cincinnati, Powell & true to the visions we have seen." White. $1.00. 1922. A Short History of the Near East from the Dr. Osgood is an "old China hand" Founding of Constantinople (330 A. D. and is not writing for the .American to 1921). By William Stearns Davis, public for the first time. Secretary Ph.D. Maps. xvii, 408 pp. $3.00. New Corey, of the United Christian Mis- York, The Macmillan Company. 1922. sionary Society, says that he "thinks Chinese;" and he openly does this in .As a boy the author was brought up the first chapter of introduction to the on the Bosphorus and, sitting at his people who are his theme. His father's feet heard stories which, as avowed habit of looking at China less interesting material, were served through the physician's eyes and in up to classes in the .American college. the spirit of a profession which is al- The fruitage of long years of later ways studying weaknesses and defects study is a real contribution to the hiswith the object of helping eradicate tory of the Levant. It speaks well for them indicates the leading character- the University of Minnesota that stuistic of this volume. dents in Prefessor Davis's classes are favored with such a superlative Weg- "Breaking Down Old Walls" is an W'eiser to later studies of the subject. echo from his first book on China, It is not at all a record of the romantic though extremely brief and brought aspects of the Near East; it is a solid up-to-date. The Gibraltar of preju- mass of well arranged historical madice has been stormed and has largely terial. Some portions of it are of become a stone pile. ' 'The Transi- general interest (as pp. 103-116), tion Period" is a continuation of the where the personality of Mohammed same theme, but with a fuller measure. is described and his rise to power is .As a physician the author delights in narrated. One interested in the faith the passing of the opium curse, but he which he gave the world will also seek does not tl"ll adequately of the recru- far for so satisfactory an account of descence of the habit. The missionary Islam in so few pages as we find in is shown to have been prominent in the

THE ~nSSIONARY LIBRARY

chapter X. The material will enable on the bla(;k list of the revolutionists the historica[ student of the Near and,' while the assassins were search- East to thread his way through the ing for him, he escaped into the forcenturies down to the present time, ests of the Yenisei in winter, with with some sense of mastery of all es- only a rifle, a few cartridges and what sential facts. It also interprets chang- little food he could carry in his ing phases of that part of the world, pockets. His story is an astoundas it has been variously ruled and is ing Odyssey of wild adventure, told now conditioned. Maps speak more with sincerity, with modesty and preclearly than text somdtimes, and Dr. cision that prove the truth to be Davis has given his readers many of literally stranger than ficti OIl. them. We wish that there were fewer personal names, unrememberable by Midst Volcanic Fires. By Maurice Prater. the average man; and perhaps multi mus. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.25. The Pilgrim dominate over the multum which the Press. Boston. 1922. casual American appreciates more. But we do not know of any better vol- Dr. John G. Paton put the New ume relating to the subject. Hebrides on the missionary map and the missionary of the John G. Paton Beasts, Men and Gods. By Ferdin:md Fund here tells the interesting story Ossendowski. Bvo. 325 IJP. $3.00. E. P. of his recent missionary tours in these Dutton & Co. New York, 1922. islands. The awesome beauties of nature are graphically pictured as Missionaries and missionary boards well as the progress. of Christian mishaving work in northern Asia have sions. S()me exciting adventures enhad ot'.casion for many years to note liven the narrative and spiritual inthe influence of Russia, which has terest is stirred by the stories of directly or indirectly affected their human need and the response to the work. The change in the RussiaR Gospel. Mr. Frater tells some re- Government from the autocracy of markable stories of native converts, the Czar to the Bolshevism of Lenine such as those of Rebecca, a leper and and Trotsky has made the shadow of James Kaum, an evang~list. There Russia still more ominou.s, for the are plenty of heathen in the islands Bolshevists conduct a systematic and the missi()nary is still young propaganda the evidences of which there but the fields are ready. are observable in several of the countries of Asia in which American mis- Cannibal Land. By Martin Johnson. Ilsionary work is conducted. lustrated. 8vo. 193 pp. $3.00. Hough- ton, Mifllin 00. Boston. 1922. This fact lends additional interest to one of the most extraordinary nar- In missionary circles the New ratives of recent times. For nine Hebrides are chiefly famous as the years the author was Secretary for scene of the life and labors of John Industries to Count Witte. He was G. Paton. In motion picture circles, a member of important Economic where Mr. Johnson and his wife move, Committees of the State Department, they are famous for savage life and editor of the mining journal, Gold cannibal customs. Mr. Johnson has and Platinum, Professor of Chem- writien graphically of his adventures istry and. Economic Geography in in search of pictures and shows clearly the Polytechnic Institute of Petro- the great need of these savages for grad, and author of scientific books of the new life and ideals that come high authority. After the Bolsheviki from Christ. The New Hebrides are seized power, he vainly hoped, by be- far from being Christianized or even coming a Professor in the Polytechnic civilized, although some of the islands Institute at Omsk, to be able to live are evangelized. The camera clearly a secluded life of usefulness to the pictures the unregenerated barbarians Siberian Government. He was, how- -including the so-called "Monkey ever, like mimy other educated men, people." New and Important PERSONALS MISSIONARY BOOKS HON. JOHN J. MACLA&EN. D.C.L., Judge of the Court of Appeal, Toronto, Canada, BACK TO THE LONC CRASS President of the International Sunday School Association, who is in his eighty-first My Link with Lioing.ton… year, has been elected President of the World's Sunday School Association, to suc- Dan Crawford. Author of ., Thinkinll Blach." ceed the late John• W•ana*maker.

Back Q'fer the long. weary. dangerous, fascinating tnti! of DR. ROYAL J. DYE, once a missionary of Livingstone we trarel in cOIDUany with the inimita.ble the Disciples in the Congo, and in recent author of "'1'htnltjng Black." "'I'he Boston Transcript" years a nllssionary lecturer in this country, has just returned from a trip to the interior StlYS: "A remarka..ble narrative. tilled with features of of Africa, on which he was sent by his sointense interest:' Beautifully illustrated. Net. $4.00 ciety. He traveled 3,000 miles on the Congo and its tributades. HENRY MARTYN: CONFES. ** SOR OF THE FAITH BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the Methodist The firat volum.. in th.. n ..w"Modern Episcopal Ohurch, has returned from his Serie. of Mi••ionary Biographies" being trip to South Am:ri~a. * publi,.hed by the Student Christian Mooe- DR. W. E. BlFJlERWOLF, the evangelist, Mr. Homer Rodeheaver, the gospel singer, mente and Miss Grace Saxe, formerly the Bible teacher in the Billy Sunday campaigns in Con.tance E. Padwick. many cities, are planning a wo:rld tour at their own expense, to various nllssion fields. In a fascinating war ~Iiss Pad sick has interprettd to the men and women of this gen~ru.tion B life which is one of *** the treasures of our spiritual hr:ritage-Martpl the scholar. the lover. the adventurer tor Gad.' Net. $1.50 DR. DUGALD CHRLSTIEl, a.M.G,. Prineipal of the Moukden Medical College, has been SHELTON OF TIBET compelled by ill health to resign after forty years' service in Manchuria. 0'Mr<. A. L, Shelton. * "* "* it~~~ D~~A.coflP~h~1~on~fwe~s w~~r~~rd:~~cebY te!~J~;~ is a mlsSlonary bIography of surpas:sing Interest and im- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Methodist l>ortance. Episcopal Church, has sufficiently recovered Illustrl'ted, Net. $2.00 his health to return to his field in J !Lpan and Korea, and he and Mrs. Welch were to THE SPIRIT OF ISLAM sail from Vancouver on May 3d.

The Rillht Hon. Syed A meet' Ali, P~C~.. C.I.E •• *•* LL.D.. D.L. DR. W, W. PETER, whose remarkable Based on Islamic records, thIs comprehensive work is health work in China under Y. M. C_ A. auspices has become famous, was invited to ffi:':ogni7.f'd ItS the standard life (in English) of Moham- Sian! for a series of health demonstrations. '['hese impressed Sir Claude Hill, a former med. and indIspensable to stUdents. "Rich in detail. official in India, sO greatly that he seemed pleasing in styIe, useful alike to the sCholar and the an invitation from the British Government teader,"-"NationalObserver," New and Revised Edition. for Dr. Peter to give demonstrations in ten cities in India. Net. $5.00 CONTACTS WITH NON· CHRISTIAN CULTURES A Caae Book on the Christian Movement Abroad_ Daniel John.on Flemin" Ph.D.

The Clue hook method applied for the finn time to Foreign f~oir:ae~vfetr~y~tmiois~a·i~o~naatr~ye.0fur':i~e~!lr~TJ.dT:lf:pae~:aNbe~t~, I$:2~.~0~0 JAPAN IN TRANSITION BISHOP BLAKE of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, visited Moscow recently Loretta L. Shaw, B.A., Mi••ionary in Japan and attended the all-Rnssian Church Con- gress which he was invited to address. "The change that is going on in Japan is graphically de· scribed. and tne opportunity for Christianity outlined In *** this most attractive, illustra.ted volume."-"The Record." PROFESSOR T. S. Hsu, of Peking Uni· Net. $1,25 versity has been appointed one of four Mis· sionary Fellows of Union Theological Semi- THE RED MAN IN THE UNI. nary, New York City, for the year 1923-4, the other three being American nllssionaries. TED STATES *** An intenaive "nd Intimat.. Study of the Social. Economic "nd Religioua Life REV. EARLE H. BALLOU, American Board of the Am..rican Indian. missionary in Tientsin, China, and Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., of' Shanghai, formerly Sec- M aJe Under the Direction 01 G. E. E. Lind· retary of the China Continuation Committee, qui.t.. have been awa,rded missionary scholarships This work is authoritative and exhaustive. It brings our in Union Seminar•y. • knowledge of the Indian down to date and supplies JUst DR. ALFRF.D WILl,IAMB ANTHONY has rethat information desired by the general reader a.nd by the signed as executive secretary of the Home student of missIons. Many lllustratiOIlS and maps. Missions Council Net. 13,50 _••~ • AI You,R.llglou,BookStor. GEORGE E. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madiaon AvellUe New York.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. TRAVEL WITH A NEW MOTIVE Unusual opportunity of seeing The Fascinating Orient and the Missionary Work of Your Church Tours that give personal contacts with oriental people in addition to the, usual travel program.

Combine pleasure and sight-seeing with missionary information, study of political and business conditions, acquaintance with missionaries, and contact with oriental leaders. Inspirational and Educational.

Small PaTti~ Christian C01!ductors Everything First.Class For information address The Missionary Education Movement Travel Department 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Russia Evangelization Society WANTED International-Interdenominational BIBLES for BULGARIA American Headquarters, 156 Fifth Ave., NewYork City We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. Soon this r~p!y came: ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.D., President ALWYN BALL,JR., Vice President "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer in another. ,-' NORMAN J.SMITH, General Secretary Now he writes this appeal: Rev. GeorgeW. Carter,Ph.D. Don O. Shelton "IfI can ha"e 20,000 Bibles and new Testa. Rev. George H. Dowkontt, M:n. Sidney T. Smith ments, I tell ),ou 'We can shake Bulgaria, with Rev.FredW.Troy the help of God, and 'Win thousands of souls Pastor O. R. Palmer Jor Christ." Rev. P. O. Ortt Rev. W. Leon Tucker No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Notkzng but the Gospel can stem the Tide 0/ Bolshevism Send ,),our gifts to in Europe and Bnng Order. Reas(tn andRIghteous Russia Evangelization Society ness Where Chaos and Ruin now ReIgn Supreme (International-Interdenominational) The R….ia Evangelizatioa Sodety was organized in New York City. November 17, 1919, to ARNO C. G.EBELEIN. D.O.. President maintain missionaries, Scripture distribution and relief work in Russia and Central and ALWYN C. BALL, JR., Vice President Southeastern Europe. Work is sustained in Russia, Finland, Poland, Austria, Germany COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer and Bulgaria. DON. O. SHELTON, Executive Committee NORMAN ]. SMITH, General Secretary The R…sian Harrest Field, published monthly provides information of the mission fields Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York of Europe. 50c a year. Sample Free.

Gifts ""'1 be sent to CDl. E. N. SanetulI1"j, Tredl'Urer, Room 520, 116 Fifth Annue, Ne-w Tork.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY RBVIEw OF 1'HE WOBLD In writing to advertisers. Why Buy Life Annuities of the American Baptist Home Mission Society?

THEY DO MORE THAN RETURN A MAXIMUM INCOME FOR LIFE 1. Because the life of the annuitant is enriched with the contentment which comes from the assurance of a regular income.

2. Because a second life may he enriched by the extension of the income after the first life has ended. I 3. Because the life of the nation wilJ be enriched by the ultimate expenditure of the principal in missionary work or in the creation of a trust or memorial fund in which the interest for all time will go toward Christianizing the people of this and other' lands. I ANNUITIES-ONE OR TWO LIVES FORMS OF BEQUEST: On one life the rate of income varies from B!m~vri~s1o~e<IS~~:ty~ ~~~mi~ic~e:&vt!~~ four to nine per cent. a year, payable semi. in the year r832, the sum of $…….. for the annually. BgeiPnet'rfasl'tep,Hu~rp~o~sees of said society. aWh~hfi!ri:d On one or two lives the rate varies from f9ur lIfi~~io~eqS:~I:t;O to eight and three-tenths per cent. a year, payable semi-annually. land with the buildings thereon standing, (Here describe the premises with exactness.) All the The rate always depends upon the age of the rest and residue of my estate, of whatever form person when the gift is made. When the rate is once fixed. it never varies, but remains the Xm~~!~!~e~a~ti~~v~o~:iM'is~ro~ ~~~i:t~~ to The same. It is always best to consult a lawyer.

A survivorship agreement provides a permanent ou:llco~;r~t~a~~~e Wi~lsT~~°'i~:rirg::b~~p~:~ income for two lives. When you cease to enjoy Home Mission Society. its benefits the same income is continued throughout the lifetime' of the relative or friend whose name follows yours in the agreement.

For annuity booklet, sample contract, and survivorship rate tables and legacies kindly address Secretary Charles L. White, Dept. R., 23 East 26th s.treet, New York City.

HARTFORD NEW BOOKS W. Doug'''' MacI<enz;ie, President Ragland-Pioneer. Amy Wilson Carmichael.

Theological Seminary 167 pp. 3s, 6d.. Diocesan Press, Vepery Dean, M. W. Jacoba. Madras, India. '

School of Religious Pedagogy The Partition and Colonization of Africa. Sir Charles Lucas. 228 pp. 12s, 6d. Dean, E. H. Knight Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Sudan in Evolution. Percy F. Martin. 558 pp. 42s. Constable, London. 1922. Dean, E. W. Capen Congo Missionary Conference. 214 pp. Through these associated schools Hart- Baptist Mission. Bolobo, Congo Beige. ford offers full training for: 1922. 1. The Christian ministry. 2. The whole field of religious edueation. Barotseland. D. W. Stirke. Inus. Maps. 3. Th~ foreign field. 136 pp. 21s. Bale and Danielsson. Lon- don. 1922.

Wlth Grenfell on the Labrador. Fullerton L. Waldo. 189 pp. 6$. O1iphants. Lon- don. 1922.

The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. 308 pp. 2b. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Pearls of the Southern Seas. V. A. Ba·r· radale. Illus. Maps. 95 pp. }g. Liv- ingstone Press. London. 1922.

Each School has its independent faculty The Christian Movement in Japan. Edited and its own institutional life, and together by Samuel J. Umbeit.. 12mo. 546 pp. they form one interdenominational institu- Federation of Christian Missions_ Tokyo. tion with the unity of common aim and 1922. spirit. In the Heart of Savagedom. Mrs. Stuart Hartford Seminary Foundatlon. Hartford, Conn. Watt. 422 pp. 5s 6d. Pickering &. Inglis, Glasgow. 1923. (Concluded cn 3d cover.) Please mention THE MIBSION.AE:Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1918

IN THE STRVGGL£

MISSION",f7(Y ~ J)£M. I'or CY I tr STQTlSTlC S OCR" ~ COHHtKITY ~ J"I.r? <=C> 1 elfIN" )~L5'~~ CJ{IJRCf{ IN" C,fUF01?fflA ' 1–~~­ R£SVLTS ' MISSIOKR'RY LE/lDEle of the GllhT£MhL~ in /fIJSTR;tLI/I EI{RT/{QVt9K£ K£WS ITEMS Jf(lJICI/T£lJ ~JrrICL£ S IlfDlC-fTE/J 13 Y TITLE S. BY . KIJM B£RS.

A MEETING OF CHRISTIANS IN A PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, KAMERUN, WEST

See article by Mis. Jean Maokenzie (page 339)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. May, 1918 NUMBER FIVl!I XLI.

SIGNS Of THE TIMES AFRIOA AFTER THE WAR W ILL the Dark Oontinent be darker or lighter as a result of the wOIlld war? In 1914 there were about 130,000,000 Africans who were still unevangelized. Among these were working some 4,500 Protestant missionaries. They were located in about 1,000 stations and had gathered Ohristian adherents to the number of one and a half million Africans. The 350 higher schools and colleges and 10,000 elementary schools, conducted by the missionaries, had brought under instruction over 600,000 pupils. The medical missions cared for over one million cases during one year and the leper asylums, orphanages, and other philanthropic institutions cared for many more. Plans were a under way to cover the continent with network of stations, to establish a Ohristian university at Oairo, to stem the Moslem advance, to found model industrial iustitutions where most needed and to train large forces of African Ohristian workers. Then came the war! Since then nearly one thousand German Protestant missionaries have been obliged to discontinue their work. The German missions in Togo and Kamerun (West Africa), in German Southwest Africa (Damaraland), and in German East Africa have been turned over to Swiss, British or American missionaries, or the work is conducted by native Ohristians. This former German territory comprises nearly one million square miles and contains over 13,000,000 people. In other words it is equal to fifteen times the area and twice the population of New England.

What is to become of this territory after the war and what will be the fate of the German missions in the event of an Allied victory? There are those who hold that it would be a calamity ever to return the colonies to Germany, since her efficiency in colonizing means improvement of the land at the expense of the natives. She is also charged with the intention of building in Africa a military state, dividing the Oontinent and threatening the peaceful development of the people.

Others hold that, while the German Empire should never regain control of her colonies, it would be a great loss to Africa if German missionaries were not permitted to carryon their work. They have undoubtedly contributed largely to the industrial and educational development of Africa and have many qualities from which other missionaries may learn much. When the time for a peace settlement comes, the right of the Africans to a voice in their future should not be overlooked.

Bishop Hartzell, who has probably traveled further in Africa than any other missionary, sees a great future for Christianity in that Continent. He expresses the belief that this war means a new era for the Africans. The native Christians are rising to positions of leadership and are entering heartily and intelligently into the plans for the evangelization of the Continent. Already nearly thirty-five thousand are engaged in evangelistic and Christian educational work for their fellow Africans. These will be the future preachers and teachers of Africaand some of them are wonderful evangelists.

The future may be counted on for three advance steps at least: (1) The development of a more adequate plan for co-operation among Christian missionaries in Africa; (2) the increase of responsibility placed on the native church; and (3) a better understanding and cooperation between Africans and Europeans in the further development and enlightenment of the Continent.

MOHAMMEDAN ADVANCE IN CENTRAL AFRICA W HILE the servants of the Owner of the Field slept, the enemy sowed tares- While Christians are busy elsewhere the Moslems are advancing in Africa. Unfortunately the influence of the European Governments too often favors the Mosh'IDs. Battalions in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan are recruited from the pagan tribes and the chaplains are Mohammedan mallams, appointed and paid by the Government of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. As a result, African soldiers returning to their tribes after service in the army carry with them the religion of Mohammed.

Many Mohammedan traders, financed by European trading companies, go freely among the pagan peoples, and into districts where, before European governments arrived, they would have been killed. They preach Islam while they trade. The troops of the Senegal, of Northern Nigeria, of the French Shari-Chad Protectorate, and of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan are Mohammedan, so that the war in the Kameruns and East Africa has increased the prestige of the Moslem fighting man.

On the other hand, the French Government has tried to meet the Mohammedan advance in the Western Sudan by forbidding the use of the Arabic language in the schools; Sir Frederick Lugard (the British

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Governor General of the Niger Territories), has printed in his bluebook, "I hold out every encouragement to establish missions in pagan centres." In the Shari-Chad Protectorate the French Government has had far more trouble with the Mohammedans than with the pagans, for the reason that the Mohammedan advance is not desired.

In the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, the Governor General has said that it is impossible for the government to deal with the Mohammedan advance and has asked that Christian missionaries come and help Christianize and civilize the pagan tribes. This will be the greatest blessing to the people for Christianity, far more than Islam, helps to establish justice and maintain peace.

Dr. Karl Kumm gives the names of over forty tribes not yet reached by Christian missions. These include over 2,000,000 Africans.

The number of missionary societies in South Africa and on the West Coast is disproportionately large when compared with the amount of territory still to be occupied. In Sierra Leone there are ten Christian missionary societies at work, while between the Niger and the Nile on the Central African plat.eau, where the Mohammedan propagandists are exerting their greatest pressure, not one society is represented. "This is poor strategy!" says Dr. Kumm.

It would be advisable to appoint a commission, representing American and British foreign mission boards, to devise ways and means by which the energy of societies engaged in missionary work in Africa may be distributed on the strategic advance line of Mohammedanism.

A NEW CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN PERSIA URUMIA is cut off from communication with Tabriz and the out- side world. The Moslems are fighting the Ohristians and word is anxiously awaited as to the fate of the missionaries. This is one result of the Russian collapse. When Turkey declared war on France, Russia and Great Britain, and endeavored to arouse all Moslems to a "Holy War," Russian armies came to the rescue of the missionaries and Assyrian and Persian Ohristians in Urumia, Tabriz and the surrounding territory. At that time America was not involved in the war and the American flag and American missionaries were able to exert great influence in the protection of life.

Today the situation has sadly changed. Russia is demoralized and her forces have been withdrawn; America is an enemy of Turkey's ally; Turks and Kurds are inciting other Moslems to pillage and murder all Christians and the situation in northwest Persia is acute. How soon the disorganization and danger may spread to other parts of Persia, it is impossible to say. The missionaries in Urumia include Dr. and Mrs. Wm. H. Shedd, Dr. and Mrs. Harry P. Pack~rd, Mrs. J. P. Cochran, Rev. and Mrs. E. T. Allen, Mr. Robert McDowell, Mr. Edward Richards, Miss Elizabeth Coan, Miss Mary Burgess, Dr. and Mrs.

W. P. Ellis and others of the American Presbyterian missionaries. This is pre-eminently a time for prayer to God for these faithful witnesses.

Urumia is a city of 80,000 population, situated near the western shore of Urumia Lake, about fifty miles from the Turkish border, and one hundred and twenty-five miles from the Russian border. The American Presbyterians have been established there for forty-seven years and have built up strong churches, schools and medical work. It was in the Presbyterian mission compound that 15,000 refugees were sheltered and fed two years ago.

PALESTINE AND SYRIAN RELIEF T HE political changes due to America's entrance into the war, Russia's withdrawal from the Allies and the progress of the British forces in Palestine have not interrupted the work of the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee. The Russian Caucasus has not yet been transferred to Turkey as the Caucasus Republic has not accepted the terms of the Bolshevik treaty. American, Swiss and Swedish agents are still distributing relief in Russian and Turkish territory and in Palestine there is increasing opportunity for relief and for constructive work. In addition to the suffering Armenians in Turkey there are more than two million destitute people, dependent on America, who can be reached in Persia, Mesopotamia, Palestine and Macedonia. The following recent telegrams received from the American State Department give assurance that "relief is not stopped by political changes." "Fifteen centers in Turkey (Asia Minor Armenian Syrian Relief) heard from. Agents well and absorbed in relief and missionary work. Severe winter. Exceedingly high price of foodstuffs, scarcity fuel, lack of clothing, disease, want of medical supplies very greatly intensify suffering of destitute people. Numbers of orphans cared for steadily growing_ All resources of the deported people exhausted because of prolongation of con- ditions. This increasing gravity of situation, difficulties of exchange and serious depreciation of currency impel our agents to appeal for largely increased appropriations. Our representatives say that to continue, calls for larger expenditures but to discontinue would mean death to multitudes. Dollars or deaths_ America cannot afford to hesitate now in this great humanitarian effort saving the remnant of the persecuted Christians in Turkey. Increased giving of dollars means saving of lives of thousands."

Another cablegram received from Cairo reads: "Refugees from desolated villages evacuated by Turks drifting south- ward. Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Jaffa, Hebron, Majdel, Deirsineid occupied by our staff. Armys advance toward Jordan Nablous widens area needed relief. Three orphanages being equipped in Jerusalem to shelter 500. Clinics are thronged. Regular hospitals being used for wounded soldiers jointly with military authorities. We are rationing whole city stripped of supplies by Turks and left in state of economic siege by damage to rail- way. Poorest people were reduced to eating orange peels and garbage.

Six soup kitchens temporarily feeding 8,000 destitute. Expansion relief industries will soon place thousands upon payroll and will benefit Syria as army advances. Prospects good for securing contracts sewing army shirts, sandbags, also mending clothing, socks. Army employing increasing numbers road building. Lace industry limited by shortage of thread. We offer to develop boys in carpentering, mechanics, shoemaking, tailoring, agriculture. Only way to clean up Jerusalem and banish typhus is through indu!:'tries regulated by sanitary rules. Will America assist in industrial reconstruction? Fifty thousand dollars" required monthly for immediate relief. TROWBRIDGE."

In an early number of the REVIEW we plan to publish an article showing what has actually been accomplished with the nine million dollars already expended in Armenian and Syrian relief work. One thing is certain, hundreds of thousands. of lives have been saved, the hearts of thousands of Christians in America have been enlarged by their gifts to these sufferers and an object lesson in Christian love has been given to the world by the self-sacrifice and devotion of those who are ministering to these persecuted people, who might have saved their own bodies by denying Ohrist.* DEVELOPMENT OF THE INDIAN CHURCH T HE growth of the national church of India is of the utmost im- portance to the progress of Christianity. For this reason special interest attaches to the meeting of the "National Missionary Council of India" held at Coonoor last November. It was attended by thirty-six out of forty-two members and was presided over by the Bishop of Calcutta.

One of the topics under discussion, especially important in view of the present agitation for self-government in India, was the relation of self-support to self-government in the Indian Church. The committee on this subject urged that self·management in some form or degree should not be withheld simply because complete self-support is not attain"ed. A measure of self-government has usually been proved to be a great stimulus to self-support.

Another important subject related to Christian progress in India is the "Conscience Clause" in government aided schools. After careful consideration a resolution was passed by the National Missionary Council recommending that "Wherever there is sufficient demand for other than Christian education, it is the duty of private or public bodies to provide it. In all save single school areas, such education is available and all that can be rightly demanded by those who object to Christian teaching is already provided. In single school areas where local conditions warrant it, relief may be found by the provision of alternative schools. But where either the total number of pupils or the number * Gifts to the Armenian and Syrian relief fund may be sent to Cleveland H.

Dodge, Treasurer, 1 Madison Ave., New York.

of conscientious objectors is too small to-render this desire feasible, the wishes of parents for the exemption of their children from the Scripture period, when expressed in writing, should be made an exception by the school authorities."

The Indian churches have already become deeply interested in self-extension and several home mission societies are in operation. The receipts range from $100 to $5,000 per year and have resulted in many thousands of converts. The National Missionary Society of India is a union work with an income of ever $7,000 a year. It has thirteen Indian missionaries active in six fields, and has gathered about 3,000 converts into Ohristian communities. The development of the mass movement holds out hope for a great Indian Ohristian Ohurch which will become a power, not only in the Indian Empire, but throughout Asia.

THE PROGRESS OF AMERIOAN OHUROHES T HE church statistics for 1917, prepared by the Federal Oouncil of Ohurches, show some rather unexpected things in this first year of America's entrance into the war. First, the number of ministers reported shows an increase, as does also the number of churches and members. Oommunicant members of all religious bodies, including Roman Oatholics and Jews, are given as 40,515,315. This means that 60,000,000 in the United States are out of the church-or, if children are omitted, not less than 20,000,000 adults are not connected with any church. This is a population equal to that of Siam and Korea combined.

The church growth is of interest. Of 528,000 new members, only 158,750 are in the Roman Oatholic churches, less than half the number reported a year ago. The largest net increase among Protestant forces is among the Methodists (173,734), the Baptists (77,474), Disciples of Ohrist (59,016), and Presbyterians (54,278). The largest percentage of increase is among the Disciples (5 per cent.) as compared with 1 per cent. among Roman Oatholic, and one-quarter of 1 per cent. among Lutherans. The Ohristian Scientists report 1,569 churches, but refuse to report on membership.

Among notable signs of the year are the union movements-particularly among the Lutheran and Methodist bodies-the large war activities and the programs for raising immense sums for church and missionary purposes. This is especially notable among the Methodists, Baptists and Disciples. For the first time in history all the Lutherans united, first in celebrating Luther's anniversary and then in a Lutheran commission on war activities. ~rews and .Roman Oatholics have raised large sums for war and relief, hut have been far outstripped in this by the Protestant organizations that have given lavishly, without regard to creed, but only in view of the great and crying needs.

® 'biki lBDITOruAl. OOMMlENT:® UVGhP ~~…… thrii· .fririj

~ .

WiJi &Wi: THE GREATEST FORCE IN THE WORLD .THE most powerful forces iu the world work silently. NO' man can hear the sun or the tides or the mighty attractions which hold the universe together or bind man securely upon this flying parth. The seed germinates in stillness under ground and all the great growth of Nature is inaudible. It is a strange thing that we cannot bring ourselves to realize that if Nature's most massive ener· gies operate in silence it is even more to be expected that the great spiritual forces will be noiseless too. We seem to think otherwise.

We look to public men, to loud explosions of guns, to newspaper and platform publicity, to the movement and pressure of the mass and overlook the buried seed of suggestion, the private word, the unob- served friendship, the working book, the penetration and the persist- ence of personal memories, the unrelaxing secret grip of truth mould- ing the conscience and the inward soul O'f individuals and of mankind.

But it is with these deeper and vaster forces that the cause of missions works. Its men and women go out quietly into the world and are lost to sight. They settle in great cities where the traveler who does not look for them does not see them. Or they gO' out into remote places where the traveler never comes. They make no great stir. Their leaving was with no demonstration and their arrival is often without notice. They begin with no tumult, making friends, rendering service, healing sick folk, teaching children, here and there giving a book to some one who may understand. They spread new ideas and they live a new life. And neither an idea nor a life is audible. Sometimes the quiet of such work is disturbed by misunderstanding, or innocent folk have to bear the guilt of the consequences of deeds that were neither quiet nor innocent. And sometimes the thunders break which sooner or later are inevitable from the clash of silent truth with the false- hood, secret or open, which is its foe. But the still and pacific ener- gies of love and life work on and in the end they are resistless.

Not a day passes which does not disclose somewhere the sure fruit- age of the silent sowing of the past. The story which Stephen Trow- bridge sends us from Cairo is representative and not exceptional: "An incident occurred last week which shows by what devious ways missionary influence travels, and, as David Livingstone said, how 'compact an affair the world is getting to be.'

"Mohammed Effendi, a young student from Oonstantinople, in the Azhar University-the great center of Moslem learning in Cairo–had been coming for some weeks past to give Turkish lessons to Mr. and Mrs. Camp and Miss Putney, three of our neighbors. Finding that I had been born in Turkey and was familiar with the language, he came

to call several times. As our acquaintance grew into a friendship, he spoke freely about his disappointment over finding such a sordid atmosphere in the life of the great Mohammedan theological school. I replied that I felt sure we were both vitally interested in one and the same thing, namely, discovering the way to God and seeking t& do His will. I asked him what he knew about Christianity, and he replied that his information was chiefly from the Gospel of Barnabas (a spurious work written between 1300 and 1350 A. D., made to produce New Testament references to Mohammed), and that he had in his pos· session a copy of the New Testament differing substantially from the Gospel of Barnabas and published in Constantinople about fifty·five years ago.

"'The language of this New Testament,' he said, 'is that of our fathers' day and the type is rather out of date.' I knew that this must be one of the earlier missionary versions, before the one finally adopted by the Bible Societies. So I offered him a New Testament published in Constantinople with the imprimatm of the British and American Bible Societies. This he accepted with many thanks and promised to read at his leisure. Two or three days afterwards he presented Miss Put· ney with the old New Testament, of which he had spoken, thinking that she might be interested in it as something of a rarity. What was her bewilderment upon opening the handsomely bound volume to find upon the fly·leaf the following inscription in a clear, strong hand: " 'Presented to the Ex-Governor of Philippopolis in kind remembrance of his services in arresting and punishing the murderers of our dear brother Meriam.

TILLMAN C. TROWBRIDGE.

Constantinople. April 14, 1863.'

"He had not even deciphered the signature beneath. It seems that some time previously he had bought the volume from a Circassian stu· dent in the School of Technical Arts. This young man was the son of a distinguished and wealthy Moslem of the Caucasus who had traveled to Damascus and had died while in that city.

"During the boy's school days in Constantinople a great fire had raged through the city, and the -lad, having lost all his possessions, hurrying through the smoking streets, picked up this book flung from an upper window.

"What a chain of experiences this New Testament must have had, passing from the scenes of the long-drawn Bulgarian struggle for inde· pendence; traveling through Adrianople, one of the last Moslem strong· holds in Europe, where 'hundreds of New Testaments have been secretly read and pondered; peradventure carried to the capital on the Bos· phorus in the library of some intelligent and liberal minded Pasha, who, becoming debased by habits of greed and extortion, sold this spiritual treasure for a coin or two; handed on through auctioneer to bookseller, and so to some learned sheikh of Stamboul in silken robes

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and massive turban, only to be left idle for a year or two, aner the old professor's death, until it should once more be passed to the warped and dusty shelves of one of the many bookshops which forever fascinate Moslem seekers after God by their rigid adherence to the literature of the past, and forever puzzle Western visitors by their native lack of system! Who knows by what circumstances of human tragedy or hope the book passed into the highlands of Kars or Tiflis? Then came the long journey to Damascus-surely on an errand of some importthen the sudden death and the dividing of the property among the three sons, and after that the second son's resolve to acquire in Egypt the lore of the Englishman's sciences.

"Finally, we may imagine ourselves in Cairo, far to the south, by the side of a Turkish Azhari, a deeply religious young man, keen, nervous, courteous and rather unhappy at heart. He enters the room of a young Oircassian who has offered to sell some of his books. He lays his hand upon this volume, much as you or I traveling through China might handle one of the 'heavenly classics' of Confucius and peer into its pages. He thinks of 'the original Holy Gospel sent down in glorious perfection upon our I,ord Jesus, upon Him be the peace,' and he thinks how strange it is that all the copies now in circulation should have been so corrupted and so tampered with as to lose all authoritative value. 'But,' he meditates, 'what matter these things? The Eternal Quran, final and supreme, was sent down upon our Lord tbe Apostle of God, the Lord of the Two Worlds, upon Him be the peace. And yet shall I not buy this volume and in some lehmre moments read what the Christian scribes have published?'

"Mayhap this volume has passed through wars and pestilence, possibly through trials for heresy in Moslem courts. Possibly it has been studied in secret, by candlelight and by the light of dawn. At all events opposite the fly-leaf, written upon by my father in the thirtysecond year of his age, when he was yet upon the threshold of his life work, the book bears an inscription in Turkish: "'Possesor of the Holy Gospel, Mohammed Hilmi As'd ed Din.'''

And life which is but an unseen and an unheard thing is more powerful than books. In 1811 Henry Martyn passed through Persia and spent about eleven months in Shiraz, where he preached Christ boldly. Though in Persia so short a time, and already enfeebled by disease, Martyn completed his translation of the New Testament, and he stamped his influence indelibly on some hearts. "Just as I was leaving Persia," said Dr. Perkins, fifty years ago, "I fell in with a Cbaldean bishop about seventy years old, in the district of Salmas, with whom Martyn had stopped as a guest for a week, forty-seven years before. This aged man is the only Persian I have met who personally recollected Martyn. He was charmed with the missionary, pronouncing him the finest Englishman he ever saw; and his remembrance of

him was very vidid so long afterwards. He spoke of him as social, active and inquisitive, writing from morning till night, yet always ready to engage in conversation with all who called-as very temperate, eating (as the bishop figuratively said) an egg for breakfast, and dining on a chicken wing. When riding out to visit antiquities in the region, he was accustomed to propose a topic for discussion; for instance, when they mounted their horses one day Martyn said .to the bishop, 'Let us discuss the question, Was darkness created? You take one side, and I will take the other, and see what we make of it'; showing Martyn's taste for metaphysics and his knowledge of the Persian tastes and mind. The bishop represented him as small in stature and frail in appearance. There must have been wonderful power, as well as singular fascination, in Martyn to have left so enduring and grateful an impression on that Persian."

All those who could personally recoIled Martyn have been gone for many a year, but the man's living influence is still at work in Persia and will work there forever. He lived in rented quarters. He built no institutions. He had no companions. All that he did was to work at his translation of the New Testament into Persian and to talk to the people and their ecclesiastics, Moslem, Armenian and Jew, and then to pass on across the land to Toeat in Turkey, where he died. But did anything that happened in Persia in the nineteenth century represent a deeper or more penetrating power?

Those men and movements are the greatest which most purely and fearlessly embody the principle of .Tesus: "Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die it abideth alone, but if it die it beareth much fruit." What counts most in the war and will inevitably determine all is not the shells poured forth in thunder from the guns, but the lives poured out in silence by men. This is the great work, and the man who knows it, and who knows that in doing it he is doing the infinite will of the silent or the low-spoken God, has entered into power.

As Newbolt wrote of Chinese Gordon: "For this man was not great By gold or royal state By sharp sword or knowledge of earth's wonder But more than all his race He saw life face to face And heard the still small voice above its thunder."

BOYS BRINGING FOOD FOR PROF. DU PLESSIS'

Trekking the African Continent BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENSOSCH, SOUTH AFRICA Author of "A History of Christian Missions in South Africa" and "Thrice Through the Dark Continent"

Africa is the continent of mystery. Upon its very threshold, in distant Egypt, couches the ancient Sphinx, the typical repository and guardian of its secrets, daring men to cross the trackless deserts in search of hidden sources and unknown races, and smiling its inscrutable smile, when after the lapse of months or years they return from their quest baffled and broken. Africa was the last of the great continents to surrender its secrets. It is within the lifetime of many of us that the mysteries which enshrouded its heart have been diSSOlved; that Livingstone forced his way up from the south; that Speke stood upon the shores of Victoria Nyanza, gazing upon the Nile where it pours out of that mighty reservoir; and that Stanley descended the Lualaba, proving its identity with the Congo, which drains one-third of the con-

tinent. And even yet Africa conceals within its breast secrets which man, with all his ingenuity and presumption, cannot wrest from itsecrets geological, ethnological, philological, zoological and botanical. These secrets still await disclosure. Ex Africa semper aliquid OOV'f. (Out of Africa there is always something new.) These secrets constitute the special glamor which the Dark Con· tinent casts over its devotees. Africa is a coy maiden, whose heart we would fain win, whose beauties we would fain discover, to whose seduc· tive voice we cannot choose but listen, but who eludes and puzzles us by her changeful moods. Ilet me describe some of those moods.

There is the cheerful, bustling mood. We are upon the Benue River in Nigeria, seated in a 50·foot canoe. The landscape shimmers in the brilliant sunshine. The surface of the smooth, gleaming water is broken by the leaps. of sportive fish. Thousands of waterfowl line the banks or fly swift and silent overhead-ducks and geese, pelicans, herons and crested cranes; the egret and the sacred ibis; the solemn kingfisher and the nimble plover. Out yonder a school of hippos disport themselves in the slow stream; and upon a distant sandbank lie half a doz~n stout logs, which as we approach bestir themselves and are presently seen to be crocodiles. Scores of canoes ply to and fro upon the broad river; for the Benue is a veritable highway of commerce and the Mohammedans who people these northern lands are traders by instinct and by profession. All is cheerfulness and activity.

"While men with laughter, song and shout, Spin the great wheel of earth about."

Again~ we frequently strike Africa in its dark, mysterious mood. Enter with me a tropical forest in Kamerun. It is the kind of forest made familiar to us by Stanley's expression "In Darkest Africa:" Imagine yourself marching through a wood so densely packed with trees that you can discern above your head no glint of sunshine and no patch of blue. The road is littered with dead and decaying leaves. Mighty tree·trunks lie prone across your path. Treacherous roots lie in wait for you and trip you up. You wade through marshy ground, from which arise miasmatic odors, which seem to bear the germs of all possible diseases. Around you all nature is locked in deadly embrace.

"Thick round me in the teeming mud Brier and fern strove to the blood; Like frightened demons, with despair, Competing branches pushed for air; Green conquerors from overhead, Bestride the bodies of the dead. So hushed the woodland warfare goes Unceasing, and the silent foes Grapple and smother, strain and clasp, Without a cry, without a gasp."

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

30 e 11- A IT I, AFRICA >. { lhewlnl the chi.'

TRANS-CONTINENTAL ROUTES DRAWN fOR THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD BASED ON GEOGRAPHICAL JOURNAL 1911 GREAT HIGHWAYS OF THE GOSPEL IN AFRICA Profound silence pervades the scene, a silence broken only by your own timid footsteps_ You are obsessed with an undefined feeling of dread. You seem to be in contact, not with death, but with the shadow of death. You would rather see the face of the arch-foe himself and be confronted by something tangible and visible than have the vague menace of the shadow of death-before you, beside you, above youchoking your breath, stifling your call, chilling you to the marrow.

At times, again, you find Africa in a savage and terrible mood. Transport yourselves now to the eastern border of the Congo State and stand with me in the Albertine Rift Valley. Beneath a series of still active volcanoes stretches a broad field of lava, covering the whole surface of the valley. Across this lava field you see a caravan of men strnggling, their feet torn and bleeding from the jagged rock. But a greater danger threatens them from above. Dark thunderclouds are gathering around yonder rocky peaks, and in the distance the first

growls of the tempest are heard. Nearer sweeps the storm and minatory drops fall with a swiftness and force that constantly increase. We hold a council of war. What shall we do? The unanimous answer is: "Stay not in all this plain; escape to the mountain$, lest thou be consumed." We move forward with such speed as we can command. We gain the foot of the mountains and begin the toilsome ascent. There is no human being, no hut or village, no shelter of any kind until we have crossed the 7,000-foot range and gained the further side. I press on; my men, cumbered with their loads, are left behind. The higher I ascend the nearer do I approach to the storm-centre. Swirling mists surround me, shut me in, cut off my retreat. The rush of the descending rain turns the narrow pathway into a torrent. The fieree blast, straight from the heart of the tempest, cnts me like an arctic wind; and I am conscious that unless I move on I shall presently freeze to deatll. The spirits of the storm are unbound; they shriek and rage about me, resenting my presumptuous intrusion into their secret domain, and threatening to overwhelm me with direst calamity. At dark I reach the shelter of the village. A handful of my followers reached home that night, but the bulk of them were left exposed to the fury of the elements. Two perished, one being my cook-a faithful lad whom I had brought from Nigeria. Half a dozen reecived such sheeks to the system through cold and exposure that they had to be discharged. It was a feeble and sadly decimated string of carriers that continued the long eastward march to the Lualaba. Such is my acquaintance with Africa in its savage and implacable mood.

THREE TIMES ACROSS THE CONTINENT.

During the two years and two months between December, 1913, and January, 1916, I crossed the continent of Africa three times. My first crossing was from Lagos, in Nigeria, to Mombasa in British East Africa, through the western Sudan, North Oongoland, and Uganda. The second time I passed from Mombasa to Matadi, at the mouth of the Congo, traveling through Uganda, under the foot of Mount Ruwen- zori, past Lake Albert Edward and the Kivu volcanoes, and so to the Lualaba and down the Oongo. The third transit was from the mouth . of the Oongo to the mouth of the Zambesi, via the Kasai, the Lualaba, ElisabethvilIe, and Lake Nyasa. The total distance covered was 17,000 miles. It says much for the advance of Africa in the means of travel that only 2,000 miles had to be accomplished on foot. Railways ac- counted for over 5,000 miles, river and lake steamers and canoes for 4,000, and the remainder of the distance was taken by motor-lorry and motorcycle, by hammock, by bicycle and on horseback.

The carrier question, though still a source of worry and anxiety, is not the burning problem it was to the early explorers. Through the pacification of Africa it is now possible to procure local carriers for special sections of the journey; and tbe terrible strain of obtaining and

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

retaining a body of men to serve you for twenty or thirty months has passed away forever. At the end of every 50 or 100 miles the traveler reaches a Government post, where a fresh relay of porters is procurable at a fixed tariff.

In remote parts like the Western Sudan and Central Congoland proisions must be carried with you. One can generally procure the ubiquitous fowl, eggs in varying degrees of freshness or antiquity, rice, beans, sweet potatoes, maize, bananas and papaws. Game is found only sporadically; I can count upon the fingers of my hands the occasions on which I could pass out into the plains with some certainty of securing a meal for myself and my men. For the most part our experience was that of Kipling's typical Tommy: "We eat our proper rations, In spite of inundations, Malarial exhalations, And casual starvations."

The chief objects of my journey were two: to visit typical mis- sionary fields in order to obtain an insight into missionary methods obtaining in Africa and to traverse unoccupied fields and thus to learn something of the missionary strategy necessary for Africa. In the course of my journeyings it was possible to visit the fields of some 25 churches and societies, and I was privileged to meet over 400 missionaries and with many of them to' discuss at some length the interests of the missionary enterprise.

Nothing struck me more forcibly than the growth of the spirit of missionary comity. Societies are joining hands in a most remarkable way. Dil>tances in Central Africa are very great, and the means of communication, though vastly improved, are still uncertain and inadequate. These circumstances have made it impracticable for the societies working in West Africa (Kamerun, Nigeria, and the Gold Coast) to meet in general conference, but the relations which prevail between them are nevertheless exceedingly cordial. The societies at work in the Belgian Congo have held no less than seven General Missionary Conferences, the first dating as far back as 1902. The efforts made by the missionary bodies of East Africa in the direction of federation, which culminated in the historical gathering at Kikuyu, are fresh in the memory. One of the immediate results of this growing comity has been the delimitation of spheres of influence by societies laboring in the same area. The East African Conference has decided to leave Uganda wholly to the Church Missionary Society and not only to refrain from entering that sphere themselves, but 'also to dissuade other bodies from doing so. In the Lower Congo district societies occupying adjacent areas have come to an understanding regarding boundaries and have in some cases effected a transfer of stations. Another result of inter-denominational comity is apparent in the in-

creasing number of training institutions which are supported and staffed by two or more societies working in co-operation. Nor must I fail to mention as a third result the gradual approximation by the various societies .towards a common standard of discipline, a common term of pl'obation in candidates for baptism and a cQmmon course of study for those in training as evangelists and teachers.

Another encouraging feature in the present missionary situation is the general agreement as to the most efficacious methods of work. This general agreement has been reached by all the older societies, and if the younger bodies have not yet adopted the most approved methods, their failure to do so is due to inexperience rather than to dissent. The aim of the missionary enterprise is conceived everywhere in its higbest and broadest sense as being the establishment of a church that is able PROF. DU PLESSIS' CARRIERS CROSSING A NATIVE BRIDGE IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA to subsidize its own workers, extend its own boundaries and control its own affairs. The theory much in vogue in certain uninstructed circles that the Gospel need be preached only "as a witness" finds no countenance with responsible societies. Missionary methods are grouped round the four great heads of evangelistic, educational, medical and industrial methods. The evangelistic enterprise stands in the forefront of effectual methods and yet, if it be not seconded and reinforced by the educational, its results are likely to be small in quantity and super. ficial in quality. Both the former methods must be supplemented by the medical aud industrial agencies.

In many fields I found an inadequate employment of native workers as a means of spreading the Gospel; in some fields I noted an inadequate supply; and in most fields an inadequate preparation. The

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

four old arguments for the employment of native agents have lost none of their force-the ethnological, founded on their intimate acquaintance with national customs and habits of thought; the linguistic, founded on their colloquial command of the language; the climatic, founded on their ability to endure the enervating influence of tropical conditions; and the financial, founded on the relatively insignificant salaries which they require when compared with European and American mISSIOnaries. That native agents are the key to the missionary enterprise is universally admitted; but it appears to me that societies anrl individual missionaries are not devoting that unremitting attention to the question of securing a regular and increasing supply of native workers which the recruiting sergeant gives to the problem of securing a steady flow of volunteers. The matter of training these native workers, not so much intellectually as morally, is one which demands the most scrupulous and prayerful effort; for it is hardly an exaggeration to say that upon the character so formed depends the ultimate worth or worthlessness of all our toil.

A WORD ABOUT MISSIONARY STRATEGY.

A word must suffice on the missionary strategy which the present continental situation in Africa demands. A bold and comprehensive scheme for the immediate occupation of the unoccupied areas of the continent is the first essential. 'l'here are at least five areas, in my estimation, which should be immediately invaded. Three of these I have crossed; the other two I know by report only.

First I mention the Westm'n Sudan, including part of Northern Nigeria, the northern section of Kamerun, and the Shari-Chad region of French Equatorial Africa. This area is heavily peopled by intelligent and enterprising pagan tribes, who are in imminent danger of being overwhelmed by the wave of Mohammedan conquest.

Next comes North Oongoland, peopled by a number of tribes, of which two stand out prominently, the Azandeh and the Mangbetu. In this region the Africa Inland Mission and the Heart of Africa Mission have already gained a footing, but large areas are still unoccupied.

Thirdly, I mention Oentral Oongoland, between the Sankuru and Lualaba rivers-an extensive territory, extending southward to the Congo-Zambesi Divide and occupied as yet by no Protestant mission, though the Belgian Protestants contemplated commencing a mission here before the war put an end to their schemes. Finally, I would describe as needy areas-though not from personal knowledge-the territories of Portuguese Angola in the west, and of Portuguese East Africa on the east of the continent. * NOTE.-The Methodist Episcopal Church has already entered the southern part of the Belgian Congo and e:>:peets to care for the territory from the Congo-Zambesi Divide north to about 70· S. latitude and from the Kassai River east to the Cape to Cairo Railway. and the Lualaba River north of Bukama. Also the Methodist Episcopal Church South is entering the territory north of the above district between the Lualaba and Sankura, but with most of their work near the Sankura.-J. M. SPRINGER.

These five areas call for occupation with the least possible delay. Strategically considered, the need of the Sudan is the most urgent of all. There are already 60,000,000 of Mohammedans in Africa and they are daily adding to their numbers with a celerity which must appal us. Islam offers the African a higher culture than he knows, a purer religion than he professes, an ethics nobler than the pagan, and yet less stern and unyielding than the Christian. It describes itself as being in a pre-eminent degree the black man's religion. It is the most formidable foe with which Christianity has to contend in the Dark Continent. The future conflict in Africa will not be between Christianity and Paganism, but between Christianity and Mohammedanism.

If in the Sudan Christianity has most to dread from the advance of Mohammedan culture, in the rest of Africa it has most to dread from the onward march of European civilization. Africa is in process of swift transformation. Do what we will, civilization is penetrating to its remotest recesses. Its advance signifies inevitably the breaking up of old beHefs, the removal of ancient landmarks, the relaxation of agelong sanctions. The African is on the way to complete moral bankruptcy and if we are to rescue him we must act decisively and instantly. We must introduce other and higher sanctions and safeguards. We must take him the gospel of a new life and train him in the principles of Jesus Christ.

I would fain end upon a note of hope. "After all your travels in Ceutral Africa," said a lady to me, with a skeptical shake of the head, "do you still think we ought to evangelize the blacks?" It is too late to put that question. The missionary enterprise is in full operation. Protestants and Catholics-there are 12,000 missionaries at work in Africa today. But they stand faCing overwhelming forces-60,000,OOO of Mohammedans and twice that number of pagans. Nevertheless, they are making progress, most encouraging progress.

'Vould you know whether the missionary enterprise in Africa is succeeding, take stock of the churches already established. Hi monumentum requirisJ circllmspice. Visit the Basel Mission on the West Coast, the American Missions in Kamerum and on the Kassai, the Baptist Missions on the Congo, the Church Missionary Society in Uganda, and the Presbyterian Missions in Nyasaland and you shall see results that will gladden the heart and silence forever all doubts as to the efficacy of mission work. The missionary enterprise needs no wordy apologetic. Its deeds are its defense; its acts are its argument; its achievements are its apologetic. And all the glad results of past endeavors must impel us to redoubled effort in the future, in faith and hope, in gratitude and in obedience.

MACKENZIE AND HER "BUSHCAR" IN WEST

A Spiritual Clinic In Africa BY MISS JEAN MACKENZIE, METET, WEST AFRICA Author of "Black Sheep," "An African Trail," etc.

AT the conference for evangelists at Elat, in December, there were 574 evangelists and 379 wives. If I seem not to have written . much about it, that is because it was too big to write about so soon. I am still getting my breath. Those nine hundred people all looked at us with that combined demand which is like a wave coming in from the sea. You dig your toes into the platform to meet it. We white women looked after the women. But at noon I used to sit in the great church where Mr. Johnston met with somewhat over 500 evangelists to answer their questions on the practice of their profession. It used to delight me that the men were no less disorderly at this session than the women when I answered their questions. And the women, being only the wives of evangelists, married to their profession and sold to it, and not always people of a vocation, might have been expected to show poorer form than the men, besides being just women.

It was exciting to both these tribes to be able to pu~ their perplexities up to the doctor, and I never felt more the difficulties that torment them, in their quality of pioneer, than at those noon hours when Mr. Johnston must answer right off the bat the questions which I was likely to meet in the afternoon. We talked on different days about such practical matters as visiting the sick, comforting the mourners, addressing the passerby-when I think how to write of these things I know how little they reveal themselves in their local aspect and it is hard for me to speak further about them.

You see, with us the heathen do actually and exactly rage; they do, to the immense horror and disaster of their townspeople, "imagine a vain thing." Blood and tears lay the dust of the village street in moments of emergency when there seems to be a call for action and, when it seems best for the common good, to deal without gloves. And there stands the evangelist who must not interfere with custom, with the authority of the headman, with "another's thing" bought and paid for, and now to "be the goat." I suppose you know that the goat, so much a joke with us, was not originally a joke. When you live here you see the grim shape under the pantaloon of more than one joke. Well, here is the evangelist from backwaters of the forest, on his feet in the shadow of the great roof of Elat Church, his hand urgently stretched out to Mr. Johnston on the platform, waiting his chance to ask how he is to deal with the goat. Is he privileged to rescue the goat? And Mr.•Johnston to whom the goat, in the pitiful form of widows in the ashes, babies whose mothers have died, ilittle girls sold for marriages, bewitched unhappy people-·poor Mr. Johnston must ans,wer for the twentieth time that half hour that really the evangelist must use discretion in his function of shepherd. The benefit of the church as sanctuary is certainly limited. After all, the evangelist is not a potentate, though his heart very much draws him to the exercise of all the temporal power that a priest may acquire, and the danger of a hierarchal development is not absent from our pastoral system.

SOME CURIOUS QUESTIONS All this white man's wisdom colors every answer of Mr. Johnston when he stands to answer the questions of the evangelists. I hope you don't think that all our evangelists are terribly clever-many of them are certainly the silly babes of the promise and rise solemnly to ask: "May the bereaved wail on Sunday?" "I~et them wail on Sunday," says Mr. Jolmston with a kind of weary patience, "as if it were another day." "What shall we do," a woman asks me at my own clinic, "when the townspeople beat the widows, but will stop if the Christians will pay them? Because in our hearts we very much pity the widows, but we do not know if it is right to pay them." I say very firmly, because my heart certainly pities the widows, that the townspeople are not to be paid, as they would certainly then find other widows to beat. "We too have said so," assents the woman, but she is not happy in her wisdom and still looks at me with shadowed eyes. This type of blackmail is ancient; it used to be imposed upon the relatives of the widow, but has been revived for the benefit of the Christians. It is hard for my women not to be personal in their questions. When we speak of the things of consolation there is one and another woman on her feet to say:

A SPIRITUAL ,CLINIC IN AFRICA

"Tell me what to do, my mother is old, she is all I have, no one else remains to me but just my mother, we are just two, and I know that soon she must die-I ask you how shall I bear that sorrow?"

I turn over the leaves in the hand-book which Mr. Johnston has just got out, and I read to her that verse which says in the Bulu: "I will not leave you orphaned, I will come to you," and for a minute we speak of the loss of father and mother. That is so unique, because husbands can always be replaced in this counhy, and because a woman who has borne one child may perhaps bear another, but who will ever mother and father us again?

Thus we strive to widen our sympathies, as we must do, if we are indeed to serve. And the women look at me with soft eyes and sigh, BIBLE READE'RS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION AT A SEVEN WEEKS' TRAINING SCHOOL, WEST AFRICA MISSION and say to one another that even the white women know. Well, it is my opinion that the white women can hardly know the forlorn orphanage of this country, where every human being may profit by the sale of women but a woman's mother.

We speak of the duties of women to orphaned babies. Mrs. Hope has been talking of the care of children for an hour each morning, and her pleas must have gone home, for Mendus, young, intelligent, very earnestly a Christian, happy in a good husband and a baby, rises to say that she has never taken thought for the babies of dead mothers until now, and if now she should indeed rise up to pity and to care for

them, will the Lord forgive her the things of the past? It is hard, you see, for us to be anything but personal.

Here is a common matter of question: "My husband has brought into the house a poor oppressed widow, she lives with us until her affairs are settled-but will she help me at the garden work or the housework? Not she. And she is cross to the children. I don't say that I grudge the help we can give her, for she is certainly to be pitied. The scars on her body are only now healing and if we don't help her no one will, but I ask you how am I to put up with her?"

To this question, as with all questions which bear upon quarrels, I "pussy-foot." I remind the women that hatred, like a child, is never born of one parent. But in my own heart I despise that widow-her vices are so familiar.

Well, excitement runs high at our clinic, disorder breaks out at the more vital queries, and when every heart is awake there begin to come to the surface the passionate questions about envy. Yes, when these hearts give up the fundamental bitterness it is seen to be envy. How to cope with the envy we meet and the envy we feel. It is well at this point to let Christ reveal himself, who could pass all the traders in Jerusalem and never grieve that He might not adorn Himself with their bright wares; who was obscure; who was so little popular with the elders of the church in his own town; who never had a child. We do well at this point to remember the Lord Jesus. This remembrance subdues us and tempers the heat of our hearts' fires.

We go out into the later afternoon, where the young girls of the neighborhood have been caring for our many darling babies. We reclaim these and go back to our crowded quarters down by the "engine" or over in the school town, softened surely by a sense of that presence which has not been absent from the "big meeting" at Elat. The evangelists and their wives say that there must be every year a meeting for them. That is their version of the "three tabernacles" that were to have been the permanent home of those three disciples if Christ had not been a. wanderer and a Master of wanderers.

So back again by the many ways of the forest the evangelists and their wives have gone with that leisurely domestic gait that we Bulu call "woman's walk," with their little packs of treasures new and old. Tbese they will be displaying this very night by the light of the one lantern in the town, in the towns of how many tribes, and to the admiration of how many faithful hearts.

AN INCIDENT TOLD BY A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

A native African soldier captured several women and cocking his gun said: "If there is a woman here who dares to say she is a Christian I will shoot her on the spot. Now who is a Christian?"

One woman held up her hand and said, "I am." "Stand out here," said the soldier, and when the woman stepped out he said, "You may go free, for you must be the real thing."-The Missionary Voice.

OF A FACTORY IN FRANCE BLOWN UP BY HINDENBURG BEI!'ORE HIS

Witnessing Protestants of Belgium BY REV. HENRI ANET, PH.D. Delegate of the Huguenot Committee in America A MARTYR is a sufferer, but he is also and primarily a witness, ac- cepting the suffering willingly and not in blind and passive obedience. "This war is teaching us a great lesson," writes a French soldier to his pastor, "we understand and feel now how much Christ did suffer to save humanity."

Another Protestant soldier writing to his mother: "Under shell· fire, I have become a witness for Christ."

In October, 1917, I saw OUr Belgian soldiers again at tIle front in Flanders and in the devastated regions of Northern France. Every· where their calm heroism is admirable. In a letter to his mother a young French Protestant writes: "I am not afraid of death; I have made the sacrifice of my life without fear."

A Belgian Protestant chaplain could say: "Our roldiers are be-

having to the credit of their country and of their church." Another chaplain told me that in his division there were only forty-five Protestant soldiers when he arrived, while now he has on his roll one hUlltll~d and twenty-three, in spite of the fact that the Catholics can more easily obtain favors. We have a number of mission stations at the front and in the war zone of Flanders and Belgium. There are still one hundred and three stations and out-stations under German regime. At the post of duty and danger our pastors, their devoted wives, and our deaconesses are ministering to the needs of the fear-stricken people materially as well as spiritually. With very small salaries, they are upholding the banner of Christ with great hardship owing to the great cost of living.

AFTER A GERMAN BOMBARDMENT, MEOHLIN, BELGIUM Recently the population of Northern France was evacuated into Belgium. They were received with splendid generosity by the impoverished Protestant congregations. Nothing is left of the property and homes of these poor people. The able-bodied men, women and girls above fourteen years old are being used by the Teutons as slaves under the hardest conditions. Mothers and children, the maimed and the aged are sent back to France through Switzerland. At the Swiss border and in Paris our agents and deaconesses are helping to care for· these unfortunates, whose distress baffles description.

Those who remain under German yoke do not desire peace and personal freedom at the cost of national honor and international righteousness. One of them, belonging to the church at St. Quentin writes from a prison in Germany: "In spite of the awful anxiety, I am keep-

WITNESSING PROTESTANTS OF BELGIUM

WHERE THE BELGIANS MUST RE~ESTABLISH THEIR CHURCHES AT DRESLINCOURT The Only Family Found Living In the Ruins of the Village ing an unshakable confidence in God, who is overruling all things. I equip myself with patience. Je suis incapable de decouragement/'

Our mission stations have become centers of popular education. With the help of devoted laymen, our pastors are teaching the unemployed (nine~tenths of our men are out of work) reading, arithmetic, history, geography and English. Our pastors are in great demand as lecturers in the "People's Universities." They are contributing greatly to keeping up the morale of all classes of the population.

Many members of our churches are among the workmen deported into Germany where every means has been used to force them to sign what the Germans term "free contracts of labor." They have been starved, flogged, two hundred of them packed for forty-five hours in a closed room with just place to stand, etc. They resisted courageously and were worthy of their ancestors-the Huguenots persecuted for conscience's sake. In many cases, some of our Protestant workers organized prayer meetings in the prison camps.

rt is more necessary than ever to uphold the banner of the Gospel. "The nation that wins this war," said a German prisoner, "is the one with the strongest nerves." In distress, torture and danger what nerve

tonic can be compared with the Gospel of our Saviour? To gain a real victory we must bring our people nearer to Jesus Christ. Friends in A.merica must not only encourage and support them with their armies, but must help to re-establish them in their homes and their churches.* We trust that new nations will come out of the ashes, but they must be built on character. To rebuild them, to make them stronger than before the war, we need men-real men. The only power able to do that work is the Gospel of the Son of God. That is the reason why our Protestant churches have their special mission in these momentous times. They give back to our fellow-citizens the old Gospel of the Huguenots, which has established Christian democracy in the world.

No book is so little read, so utterly unknown by many in our nations, as the Bible. Under the spiritual revival brought about by the war, many are eager to get a personal knowledge of the Word of God. Writing from Brussels in December, 1917, Rev. Kennedy Anet, the general secretary of the Belgian Missionary Church, says that many people, often of the higher classes, visit our pastors to inquire about the Gospel, that many buy the Word of God from the Evangelical Bookseller at Brussels, that in the provinces the colporteurs have exhausted all their supply of biblical portions. As a proof of the high type of our living Christian citizens I quote two testimonies.

The first was written from Flanders by a Belgian Protestant chaplain. "During the last two years at the front," he wrote, "I met many young men from your Belgian churches. I was struck by their deep piety, their fine moraility; they are elite; they have won the respect of the whole army. I have received from them more than I could give them."

The other proof of the efficiency of our work may be found in the heroism of a young patriot whom the Germans condemned to death last Spring. He was a member of the church at Charleroi and of German descent. He was condemned for exactly the same "crime" as Miss Cavell: helping wounded soldiers of the Allies to escape to Holland. For a long and painful trial, he took all the responsibility upon himself and saved the life of his accomplices. The night before his execution he wrote several letters. To his daughter: "When you are grown up never forget that your daddy died thinking of that Jesus and trying to love his own people as the Savior did."

To his brother: "I can assure you that nothing is finer nor safer than to follow Christ. He is the one who gave me the strength to live through the painful weeks of imprisonment, and who will soon give me the courage to die like a man."

*The American Huguenot Committee represents the Belgian Missionary Church the Central Evangelical Society of France, and the Evangelistic Committee of the Free Church of France. Dr. William J. Schiell'elin is chairman and Edmond E. Robert is treasurer, 3 Maiden Lane, New York.

Struggle for Democracy In China*

BY PROF. CHANG PO-LING, OF TIENTSIN, CHINA This address, by one who has been called "The Arnold of China," is a clear state- ment of the forces that are making for stable self-government in China. Mr. Chang is· one of the leading educMors in China, the head of a large school for boys in Tientsin and one of the influential Christian leaders of the 1IMion.-EDITOR.

I HAVE come to this country only about five months, but I have been often asked by my dearest American friends a question which is like this: Do you think that the republican government can stand in China? That is a very hal'd question to answer. Some- times I answer: "I think it can stand. I hope it will. As a citizen of China I will work for it. I will die for it if necessary."

But after answering in this way, I have thought within myself: Why do the people in America ask such a question. I am reminded that many people in China even now have little confidence in the new Republican Government. I used to argue with them. I said: "If you have no confidence in the republican government, do you think that a monarchical government can be restored?" It is very hard fora Manchu to be put again on to the throne after he has been put out, because Manchus are very weak now.

Last summer General Chang-Hsun disregarded the peop~e's opin- ion and tried to restore the ex-emperor Hsuan-Tung, but even the Manchus, the imperial family, did not like it, because they knew they had no force to support them. No one in this world, of course, except Chang-Hsun when he fell, would believe that a Manchu ruler will be restored to the throne. Impossible.

Yuan Shi Kai was known to be the strongest man in China. He tried to create himself an emperor, but he failed. I think that no Chinese will dare to try that, not at least for fifty years, because the thinking man now in China is on this side. Considering these two facts. monarchical government is absolutelY dead in China.

If I were asked: "How long do you expect that China can have an ideal government which is of the people, by the people, for the people," my answer would be, I don't know. If I compare conditions in China with what is necessary to make a strong, real republican government. I see that we have not :vet an ideal government. The mass of the neon11" in China are iQ'llorant and it is very hard to make a . g'Overnment of the peonll", hv the neonle. ThrollQ'h their long history file Chinese have hel'll indifferent to political affairs: that is another ilifficl11tv. T·f)!'1t of all, the ~hinese peopJe are poor j as Dr. Eliot said, they are too poor to be ~!'Ood. Oh, poor ~hina, poor China! Could it ',AIl Ad.dTe~~ at the Missionarr Rece~tlon! Hotel Savoy. New York, .:ranuarr 14, 19l8,

stand without a government? I think not. May she be unfortunately governed by the Powers, or by one foreign Power? I hope not.

Let me relate to you something about my own life. I have been a Christian only for ten years. Before that time I was not antagonistic t()wards Christianity, but I did not believe it. I was born in China, just in its period of transition, for the Chinese as a nation have had bitter experiences, from foreign aggressions. When I was about twenty I thought that the highest virtue that a man had was patriotism. But I saw the corruption of our government, the selfishness of the officials, the ignorance of the people, and the vices of the leaders. I t made me extremely pessimistic. One time I thought that it would be better for me to preach a doctrine like this: I thought this world materially is a good world; but there are men living in this world, so it makes the world bad. All vices and all things happen to this world on account of men. To get rid of these vices from the world is to get rid of all these men. So I said: If a man or a woman is born in this world, they are born to sutIer many things, but death is the last thing which men or women have to suffer. The best thing is not to have children born for this world. We may ask the doctors to find some means to prevent this. Although we can have marriage, no birth will be given. In a hundred years' time the world will be free from men. It will be pure. Fortunately, America sent some of the college graduates to China to start the Y. M. C. A. Some of them helped me to teach Chinese boys. I found that they had the spirit of love and service. It aroused my admiration. I asked them, "How do you get it?" They said they were Christians. I did not believe it, and tried to find from the teaching of Confucius and Buddha some way to get such kind of spirit, but I could not. At last I was convinced; and I was won by their spirit.. I became a Christian. I was an extreme pessimist before I was converted, but afterward I was an extreme optimist. I found the way how to save our nation-through Jesus Christ. That is all; very simple. Once you turn your head you will see the Face, no matter how far you have gone. I have now a great hope in my life. I have a great hope for our country. Although it may seem impossible, with the light of Jesus Christ I can see the bright side of things, with His power I think man can do things which are considered impossible. The idea of democracy, I believr, came with the teaching of Chris· tianity to China. I can give one instance. In my native city of Tientsin there wa~ a man, about fifteen years ago, who was a great scholar. He said that if this new doctrine spread in China then there would .,e no room for the emperor to exist. because in the teaching of Jesus'

Christ von would find the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. He is quite right. This new idea of democracy, of equalitr, came to us from the teaching of Christianity. Some of my fellow countrymen may not agr('e with me. They may say in the teaching of Confucius

THE STRUGGLE FOR DEMOCRACY IN CHINA

you can find something about democracy. The facts cannot be ignored. Did the Confucius say that all men are made equal? No, but he be· lieved that a government ought to be for the people. He believed to a certain extent that a government ought to be of some of the people– not all. But he did not say that a government ought to be by the people. Probably he knew the difficulty of running the political machine, so he decided not to teach us to run it. His conception of democracy is not so fuU, not so strong as in the teaching of Christianity.

A little over fifty years ago there was the Tai-ping rebellion. It did not succeed in putting down the Manchu dynasty, but it gave the Chinese people a hint that the despotic ruler was not at all good for a nation. In 1911, the last revolution broke out in China, and in a short time the emperor was put out of the throne. The first thing they did was to change the name of their country. They used to call themselves "The Middle K,ingdom." They did not know the world is round and thought that they were the center of this earth. But after they put out their Manchu emperor they called their country the "Country of the People." The country belongs to the people at large, not to one nor to a class. This year is the seventh year of the Country of the People; that is, The Republic of China. To an optimist like myself, the results that have been wrought by the great and small revolutions have been favorable to the people. There are still some notorious enemies of the republican government. Some of them have been thrown down by God, like Yuan Shi Kai and others we hope gradually will be out of power. The younger generation believes that the country should be a country of the people, not of one person or one class, but should be a country of the people. I hope that the two parties will soon unite and discuss constructive work.

In the constructive work two things are very important. One is education, to educate the people to be fit for the republican government. Of course that goal is a long way off.

The second thing is the development of our natural resources. The people should not be so poor. They have abundant natura} resources in the ground.

But to carry out these things we need leaders-unselfish, true leaders. "Ve have to thank the Americans who have been helping us to train our young men. About a thousand Chinese students have returned from this country and are working in China, and there are fourteen hundred now studying in this country. I hope that you people will give them the inspiration to make them true, unselfish, leaders, in order to solve these great problems for China, for their country, for this world.

THE NEW PRESB,YTElRIAN GIRL'S SCHOOlr–BEFORE AND AFTER The remaining walls were thrown down by subsequent shocks. The beautiful new Hospital and Nurses' Training School suffered similar fate THE PRESBYTJjlRIAN CHURCH BEFORE AND AFTER The church was supposed to be earthquake proof. The Press' Building is at the left. Mission presses remained intact on the second lioor of the building. DEMOLISHED BY THE GUATEMALA EARTHQUAKE

of the Guatemala

BY THE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., NEW YORK_ Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T was at the special request of President Barrios that the Amer- ican ~resbyterian Ohurch established a mission in Guatemala in 1882. This fact gives to Protestant Missions a distinct advantage in conducting religious work in Guatemala, for the missionary has free access to the favor of all the officials from the President down. Today, after thirty-five years, the Presbyterian Mission has two main stations and eleven missionaries, six out-stations, 150 or 175 communicants and 1,000 adherents. Last Ohristmas, at the time of the earthquake~ the Mission had, in Guatemala Oity, a modern girls' boarding school and a new hospital and -training school~ a large well built church, a mission house and a press building. All of these were destroyed by the repeated earthquake shocks that threw down practically every build- ing in the city.

The serious loss that this means to the people of Guatemala is indi- _cated by the fact that in the three and one-half years since the hospital was built it has cared for 530 cases, there have been 6,587 prescriptions given in the hospital clinic, 1,235 surgical dressings have been put on, and over 1,200 visits have been made to outside patients. The record for last year was as follows: LJ [ [!! '2651 Out-patients treated. 19(X) Prescriptions to office patients. 285 Visits to homes of the sick. 142 In-patients treated.

This hospital is the only Christian institution of the kind for the nearly six million people in Central America.

The outlook for the future was full of promise when on December 25th, 1917, one of the most severe earthquakes that has ever visited Guatemala destroyed all the Mission property in the capital and made 100,000 people homeless. The church, press building, missionaries'

homes, school and hospital were all wrecked, compelling the missiona· ries to live in temporary shacks hastily erected to meet the emergency.

Rev. Edward H. Haymaker, a missionary on the scene, gives a vivid de- scription of the catastrophe. • On the evening of December 24th, everyone in Guatemala was brought to his feet with what might-best be described as a merciless spank with a padded 2×12 plank, a sudden wicked bump from below that seemed to say to everyone, Get up! The ne:x;t night at 10 :45 came another, shortly followed by a terrific shaking, or earth ague, that sent to the ground great numbers of the weakest honses of the city, im- portant parts of most all the others, knocked d& Nn towers and domes of churches, wrecked public buildings, shook down poles and wires

and played havoc generally. That was but the beginning. Up to today (February 9th) there have been six terrific quakes, interspersed with innumerable smaller ones of varied intensity, minutes or even hours apart, at other times an almost continuous tremor.

Each shock not only brought down, on its own account, many of the walls, but loosened and threw out of plumb a great deal for sue· ceeding shocks to finish. There is probably not a house in the city that is not somewhat injured; ninety-nine per cent of them are dangerous to enter. In certain sections most of the street walls are standing, though the interior walls are cracked or tumbled. li'ew of the standing walls can be safely used again. The larger buildings of course suffered most. And such destruction! Forts, railroad station, theatres, markets, barracks, colleges, jails, penitentiary, post office, custom house, hall of records, national palace, municipal buildings, hospitals, asylums, hospices, the twenty-eight Catholic and the two Protestant churches, ~onuments, fountains, overhead tanks, factories, stores, telephone and telegraph plants, electric light wires-everything pitched and tumbled or wrecked far beyond the point of safety-cemeteries with their mausoleums wrenched open and the dead tumbled out ruthlessly in all stages of decomposition and in all positions and attitudes, streets impassable from the debris of the fallen walls, menacing walls to right and left, broken water mains, a hopeless tangle of telephone wires now silent and electric wires now dead-the whole conglomeration forming one of the most horrid pictures of chaos and desolation that the most finicky demon of all pandemonium could order for his amusement.

How does an earthquake feel? In all our human experiences we are accustomed to take the solid earth for granted, as the one thing that can be depended on to catch us, no matter what else may prove false. There is a peculiar, indescribable "all gone" feeling when one finds that the very earth can no longer be trusted. The actual shaking experience is about what one would feel if shut up in a box and compelled to take a ride on the back of a bucking broncho for some seconds or minutes. It is usually heralded by a horrible premonitory rumbling for a second or so, probably due to the sound waves traveling faster than the terrestrial vibrations, a rumbling that increases in intensity and terror till the quake catches up and the fracas itself is on. The lights all go out, turned off by the managers of the plant to prevent death from contact with the fallen wires; the iron roofing begins to rattle; tiles smash on the pavement; doors jam so that they cannot be opened; dishes, lamps and bric·a-brae begin to smash; the furniture takes to pitching around; wardrobes tumble over on their faces; pictures fall from the wall; book shelves pitch their cargo into the middle of the room as if in disgust; pitchers and pails empty themselves regardless of results; dogs begin to bark, and, if at night, roosters all take to crowing like wild; cattle begin to bellow and babies to cry and women

RESULTS OF THE GUATEMALA EARTHQUAKE

to scream; men yell orders, usually foolish ones; windows smash to smithereens; walls crash to earth or sway like drunken men; loose brick and adobes keep falling on prostrate doors and roofing like clods on a pauper's coffin. Rising above all the terrors and the uncanny noises, can be heard the weird and terrified crescendo and cadence of innumerable frightened old women religiously repeating their incantations to their favorite saints in whose miraculous power they have confidence, in pious disregard of the fact that the said miraculous images are at that instant lying in very unmiraculous splinters under forty tons of shivered church wall. Amidst the clatter and confusion, a piercing shriek of distress may now and again be distinguished-some wretch has been caught by a falling wall, or some dear one is imprisoned and sure to be crushed, or some relative is missing and believed by frantic friends to be under the ruin, dead or worse. The air is laden with shrieks of distress till the missing one perchance comes up from behind, and taps the shrieker on the shoulder with a mild request to make less noise_ After the first lull, the streets are alive with people rushing frantically, and sometimes calling for acquaintances who are lost or whose condition is unknown. Probably more people lose their lives in this way than in any other. One man, safely out, went back for his bottle of whiskey and was caught by a falling wall and killed. To visualize, you must fill the air to opaqueness and suffocation with dust from crumbling adobes and plaster, which greatly increases th~ horror and multiplies the discomfort.

With the first severe quake, everyone fled to the parks, boulevards, open squares and fields adjoining the dty, to escape the imminent menace of the falling walls. The next day when the quakes had subsided somewhat, many stole back at risks of their lives to get some of their valuables and some of the most necessary clothing and utensils. The flight necessarily took place with very scant supply of food, clothing and bed covering. Those who had families, and those who had no money, of course, had to stay near the City, but those who had relatives in other towns, and had the means, took the train for some place else; often going out like Abraham, not knowing whither they went, for they "looked for a city that hath foundations" instead of the one that was shaken.

The Government was shaken out of house and home, like everybOdy else, but showed remarkable activity in gathering itself together and taking steps to master the situation. Almost from the first, order has been preserved, food supplies have been looked after, red cross and other relief work organized, efforts made to handle the sanitation problem, menacing walls thrown down, streets promptly cleared, guards set at places of special danger-in a word, the Government has shown itself decidedly efficient, considering the means at its disposal. There is still a great lack of roofing and bed-clothing, since these things are mostly :of foreign manufacture_ The first thing for each family was to improvise

a house. Even Diogenes had to have his tub. The first earthquake house is usually improvised with three sticks and a blanket-if one has the blanket and the sticks. Four sticks and a carpet is luxury, and any con- traption covered with sheet iron roofing is palatial. Industry at first was entirely disorganized, the wrecked banks were out of b.usiness, and there was no money to buy anything, and nothing to buy. Wealthy men were walking the streets or lying in the fields without a dollar in hand or obtainable. This was soon remedied, for the banks opened in pro- visional booths, and business houses began to dig out their wares, and work became plenty. As the rainy season approaches, the great relief needed is sheet roofing to protect th~ people from rain. Several hundred thousand sheets of steel roofing sent down and sold at cost would be the finest charity that could be devised.

Many of the reports that have been published have been exagger- ated. The big bridge is not down nor even injured, and the deaths have been limited to some three hundred. There is unquestionably great suf- fering, but the better classes feel it most. The poorer and working classes had no home before, and were often starving, but had no earthquake to blame it on. Now the starving have food, and he who can steal a square of roofing has his house as good as usual without paying rent. The better classes are brought down to the level of their poorer neighbors and are not used to it. To the cradle and the tomb, we can safely add the earthquake as a great leveler. An Indian blanket that he laughed at before makes a fine overcoat for. a fop. A millionaire has no compunctions in "hitting" a friend for a dollar. Collars went out of style early by process of exhaustive elimination. Everybody is yellow with dust from the knees down-and up.

Yet. with all this relentless destruction, this ruthless wrecking of plans, this rude bumping around against one's will, one needs all his recreational piety, all his sense of humor and all the force of his philosophy to hold himself in check and keep sweet. The perpetual strain caused by the unaccustomed bracing for a big knock-down quake at any moment, the loss of all one's earthly belongings, or many of them, as is the case with most, the wreck of all one's plans and ambitions in a moment and then the gradual soaking of it all into consciousness through subsequent weary weeks, the continual change of conditions resulting in an entire change of plans and need of quick action, and above all the general air of discouragement in the public spirit, all this gradually gets on. the strongest nerves, unless one is a character of iron, or is sustained by unusual grace. So many unconsciously grow jagged and cross. Women take crying spells and men become quarrelsome. The happiest of all are the children who do not appreciate either the danger, the loss or the responsibility. Even in this riot of desolation, the humorous bobs up at every turn to help us out.

lt is remarkable how quickly the logic of a great disaster is foro.

gotten. While one of these big shakes is on, there is probably not a soul in the city that believes in masonry houses. Within a week after, they are making plans to use adobes and brick houses because they are cheap. Within a year the City will be rebuilt, mostly of masonry, and within three years a second story will be added, and plans made for a third. They always do. It is the time now for rational people to heed the lesson that has been so roughly read us, and avoid structures in the future that court disaster.

The extent of the disaster is greater than is ordinarily supposed by eye-witnesses. Some towns outside the Capital have been destroyed, though not many. Of course, any city of 100,000 people, with all its homes, its public utility and public buildings wrecked, and some seventy per cent. of its furniture smashed, has suffered losses far up into the millions. But Guatemala is the capital of a region as large as New England. The next city is less than one-fourth its size. Everything important in the nation, governmental,. financial, industrial, educational, religious, legal, social, literary, artistic, even punitive and vicious has its main plant and sphere of action in the capital. It is not merely like a capital with us. It is Washington, New York, Chicago, San Francisco and more, all combined. It is as ancient Rome was to the Empire. It is the nation itself. Hence this is a solar plexus blow, not to a city, but to a nation. The Republic has been hit hard right where its vitals are. The remarkable mercy is that so few casualties have resulted in so general a destruction, so national a disaster. Five or six thousand deaths were due with so extensive a disaster, but it scarcely reached three hundred.

So many years had elapsed since previous disastrous earthquakes that this one came as a surprise. The old capital at Antigua was twice destroyed, in 1541 and 1773, and Quezaltenangoin 1802. In the early days the people, hoping to "convert" the volcanic mountain that was threatening their lives, went out headed by the Roman Catholic priests and baptized it, receiving it into the Papal Church. Evidently it has fallen from grace, for this time it has delivered its most destructive blow.

The indomitable courage of the missionaries is shown in the zeal with which they have undertaken the work of relief and reconstruction. One writes: "I believe the earthquake has done a wonderful thing in my life for me. It has put all temporal things in their right place and and light, and the things that are eternal and cannot be shaken have a more real and solid place in my life."

Another missionary says: "Now when people's hearts are torn by fear and softened by suffering we have our great chance."

The Presbyterian Board Foreign Missions has sent out a call for $100,000 for the purpose of rebuilding the Church, Hospital, School and Press Building. This should be done immediately and we have faith that the Church at home will rise to the emergency.

$4,322.010 INCOME CHART I 1890 B. ST. JOHN INCOME $::; ,355.648 STATISTICAL BUREAU 1695 fOREIGN MISSIONS CONF'ER£NCE Tot a 25 MADISON AV£ •• N. v. amounts raised in Can- $6.204,355 ada and in the 1900 United States for missionary ft;8,459,653 work in Eu- 1905 rope, in Latin America, and in $11.946.218 the non-Chris- 1910 tian world.

.16.939,741 19115 I1JZO, 4;; '7',tsC 191'7' .,LUOfISO I Z 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II If 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 FOREIGN STA.~F" CHART II "THE ",ON-CHRISTIAN WORLD 2,408 FOREIGN STAFF 2 37 B. ST. JOHN Totals of so- STATISTICAL BUREAU cieties having rOREIGN MISSIONS CONfERENCE headquarters in Canada or in 25 MADISON AVL. N. Y. the United States wit h 4,057 Canadians and Americans un- 4.77::- d e r appoint- ment by inter- 6,661 national socie- ties. 19157 ~~_l~~!.89..3)J5006~~;;;;;;;;;;;;;~~ 20 2.3 4 5 6 7 8 9 NATIVE:. STAF" CHART III THE NON-CHRISTIAN NATIVE STAFF B. ST, JOHN STATISTICAL 8UREAU Totals of so- FOREIGN MISSIONS CONfERENCE cieties having headquarters in 215 MADISON AVE,. N V Canada or in the Un i ted 1910 States; wit h those specially _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 1915 1!!!!!l1!i!l~_ ~~~—- 111!11 supported from these countries 1917 O~~~~~~~~~8 ~10~12~11~- 16~18~20~2~2 2~1- e~s Z~6 3~0 3~2 ~31-~36~36~40~~z~« through inter- -IS national socie- ties.

CHARTS OF FOREIGN MISSION PROGRESS

A Comparison in Missionary

BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director of the Statistical Bureau of the Foreign Mission Conference F OR several years the Foreign Missions Conference of North America has prepared a set of Home Base Statistics which have included the income of Foreign Missionary Societies and also a brief statement of the field statistics for these Societies. There hal'! been a demand that these statistics be changed somewhat to meet the changing situation in the missionary enterprise. Consequently during the past year the Statistical Bureau, organized by the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, has carefully revised its plan of reporting. The statistics presented at the Garden City Conference were gathere(l according to this new basis.

These statilJtics were presented in three tables. The first indicated the incQmes of the Societies. As will be seen by the accompanying table, this totaled over $20,400,000. Of this amount $18,500,000 was given by living donors. The balance of nearly $2,000,000 indicates the incomes from legacies, endowments and other sources. Neither of these headings include the income of the societies derived from the mission fields. The grand total therefore represents, as far as it was possible to be ascertained, the amount given in Canada and in the United States for the carrying on of foreign missionary enterprises.

'Vithin the term "Foreign Missions" are included three groups of countries. First is Europe, excepting Turkey in Europe. Second is Latin America (West Indies, Mexico, Central America and South America). Third is the Non-Christian World (Turkey in Europe, Asia, Africa, Oceania). Under these three headings the field statistics for the Societies were presented.

Since several Home Missionary organizations work in the area included in Latin America, the income expended by these Societies in work in Latin America was included in the total of the $20,400,000. The field work of these societies was also reported under the heading f.latin America just as if they were called Foreign Missionary Societies.

The value of the separation of the report under these three headings will be seen at once. The work of the American societies in Europe is in general of a different type from that of their wor.k in the non-Christian World. The Latin American group was set by itself in order to meet the increasing needs of the Committee on Cooperation in I~atin America.

n is interesting to note that ther-e were 93 denominational organ- izations reported from Canada and t.he United States, not including the societies with varying grades of auxiliary relation wldeh did not make

independent reports. There were also 22 interdenominational socie- ties, if we define the term "interdenominational society" as an organization which works in the name of and recognizes responsibility to two or more denominational societies-e. g., The Student Volunteer Movement, The University of Nanking. Therefore there are 115 organizations which may be said to be under denominationl control.

In addition to these there are 47 societies which are independent of denominational control. Nearly all, if not all, of these organizations, however, draw their chief support from the membership of the various denominations and require of their missionaries that they be members of some evangelical church.

The largest income reported by a single society was $2,967,027. The average income of the societies recognizing denominational control is $170,000. However, since the incomes of these societies run to such extremes, the typical society would be one which has an income of about $30,000. In other words, there are as many denominational and interdenominational societies which have an income of less than $30,000 as there are which have an income of more than $30,000.

The largest income of an independent society is $193,690, the aver- age income of these 47 societies is_$27,000, while the typical society is one having an income of about $5,500. If one notes also that the total income of the independent societies is $1,125,000 and the in- come of the denominational and interdenominational societies is $19,- 300,000, one recognizes at a glance the fact. that the church member- ship of Canada and the United States believes most profoundly in the denominational or interdenominational control of missionary organizations. .

The accompanying charts give a view of the report for 1917, and also of statistics by five-year periods from 1890 worked out on a similar basis. We find that there has been a constant increase, not only in income, but also in the number of missionaries, the number of the native staff, the communicants, and the registration in schools of all grades. This period of twenty-seven years shows not only that there has been a steady increase but that. the rate of increase has been maintained. Indeed it has accelerated throughout the period. If one charts the percent of increase from one period to another he will discover that the rate of increase has been almost the same for each of these five points, altllOugh the increase in the income has been at a little higher rate than has been that of the field data. In the non- Christian world th~highest rate will be found to be with the communicants. The native staff has a slightly less rate of increase, the number in schools of all grades taking third place, while the foreign staff shows the lowest rate of increase.

The graphics for Europe, for Latin America and for the non- Ohristian world have been placed side by side in one chart. This has

A COMPARISON IN MISSIONARY STATISTICS

1690 B. ST. JOHN CHART IV 1895 STATISTICAL BUREAU COMMUNICANTS 1900 Iii-ill FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE Totals r e- Iii– 1905 ~iiii_ 25 MADISON AVE., N. V. ported by socie- ties h a v i n g 1910 headquarters in Canada or in the Un i ted States.

I1g9l1~1'~ I;;~;;J;I;;;;;;;;;;;~~J 9 been done for the purpose of showing the comparative bulk of the work as supported from Canada and the United States. This shows constantly throughout the four charts that the work in the non-Christian world bulks very much larger than in either Europe, or Latin America or in fact than in the two combined. This is of course as one would expect and feel to be quite necessary.

On the other hand, one should not be misled by the fact that the total increase from period to period in the non-Christian world is much larger than that in Europe and in Latin America. It does not follow from this that the percentage of increase is more rapid in the non- Christian world.

LATIN or ENROLLMENT IN SCHOOLS ALL GRADES WROP[ AMUlICA TH~ NON-CHRI5T1AN WORLD 1890 IIJl ~697 157,701 1895 ,964 ~,Z79 186,584 B. ST. JOHN CHART V STATISTICAL BUREAU ENROLLMENT IN FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE SCHOOLS OF v. 25 MADISON AVE., N. ALL GRADES 981 ~;218 224,451 Totals r e- 1900 ported by socie- ties h a v i n g 1905 Il'I48 ~o 2.7391C1 headquar:ters in Canada or in ~15 :ij59 379,041 the Un i ted States, but not 1910 including en – r oilmen t in e,561 50,213 498,952 Sunday-schools. iii. 1915 ~66 63SBZ7 1917 &010 .3 0 3 6 0 3 6 9 12 15 18 21 ~4 <7 30 33 36 J9 ~ 45 48 51 54 57 60 63 6Q

"Behind the Fighting Forces in France"

By GIPSY SMiTH, Evangelist A Y. M. C. A. Worker With the British Forces in France One of the London journalists, when I came back from the front, said to me: "Gipsy Smith, what is to be the attitude of the Y. M. C. A. and the churches?" I replied: "The communication trench."

If you could see our boys attend a Y. M. C. A. meeting just behind the lines, under the shell fire, you would not doubt my statement that they need and appreciate religious meetings. They flock to a service. It is far more easy to get them to a crowded meeting than it is to get some American men to attend church on Sunday morning.

If the churches are wise, they will use the Y. M. C. A. workers and huts for all they are worth. The Y. M. C. A. in Britain and France and America is the child of the churches. You never knew a rose bush jealous of the rose; you never knew an apple tree jealous of the apple; you never knew the sun jealous of the summer beauty and all that is glorious in your garden. Why should the church be jealous of the Y. M. C. A.? It is the child of the churches. When people say that the churches are failing and that they have done nothing in this war; point to the Red Triangle. It is an unanswerable argument for Christianity.

There is at the present time in America need for five thousand consecrated Christian men and women, who will don the uniform of the Y. M. C. A., submit to military authority and volunteer for this work in the camps and at the front. Today over twenty thousand men and women are working for Jesus Christ among the troops and the navy. Two-thirds of them are paying their own expenses and doing work for nothing-beautiful work.

Our soldier boys are splendid boys! .I love to serve them, whether it be with coffee or tea. We are pouring out two millions cups of tea per week. Your boys wlll want tea or coffee or malted milk, but I hope you will never give them strong drink; not a taste of it. We serve them with tea and coffee and cakes and chocolates and biscuits and "woodbines" and matches and candles and soaps and bachelor buttons and writing paper and envelopes. The British Army and Navy alone are receiving from the Y. M. C. A. huts twenty-five million pieces of stationery a month at the cost of from three to four hundred thousand dollars Per year. That is the best investment we can make. Fathers and mothers, sisters and sweethearts in America are getting writing paper and en- velopes from the boys bearing the Red Triangle and you should be glad to pay for it. The fifty million dollars raised in the drive before Christmas will soon be used up and you wil! be asked for another fifty million. Double it the next time. Your boys deserve it. We will never be out of their debt-it is too great.

~~~~~~"'~~'i80,~"~~"",.~~,,,~,,,,,,,,~~~,,,~,,~~,,,,,&,,':}'i;"'''~'''''~''*~,",~~,,~~~.~~~~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW Qf' THE VORLD in writing to advertisers A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF TH E LATE REV. GEORGE BROWN, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE AUSTRALIAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY BY REV. JOHN G. WHEE:ti, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA General Secretary, Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia F OR nearly sixty years the Rev. George Brown was in- timately associated with the missionary movement in the South- ern Hemisphere. His services as an administrator classed with men such as Williams, Chalmers and Laws. He was born at Barnard Castle, Durham, England, on 7th December, 1835. His father was George Brown, Barrister at Law.

Leaving school at an early age, the son began a business career, but his mercurial temperament unfit- ted him for the restraints of ali office or warehouse and he looked with longing eyes toward distant lands. At sixteen years of age, he took to a sea-faring life and for four years he roamed about the GOORlm BROWN OF AUSTRALIA world, meeting with ma"Ily strange . experiences.

In 1855 he sailed for New Zealand in the Duke of PortlandJ among whose passengers were Bishop Selwyn and the Rev. J. C. Patteson, afterwards Bishop of Melanesia. Soon after his arrival in New Zea- land he experienced that change of heart and life which led him to consecrate his future to the service of God and in 1860 he became a candidate for the Wesleyan Methodist ministry. The same year he received his appointment as a missionary to Samoa, and thus, at the age of twenty-five, began a career of Christian service which, before it ended at the ripe age of eighty·one, was to be crowded with romance and incident, not unmixerl with privation and peril. Before leaving for Samoa he married Miss S. IJ. Wallis, daughter of the Rev. James Wallis. Friends know how much the veteran missionary, who has recently passed to his reward, owed to the modest, gracious and saintly lady who still survives him.

The first Methodist missionary (Rev. P. Turner) wa~ appointed to Samoa in 1835, but subsequently operations were suspended for several years, the mission being resumed in 1857. George Brown was therefore one of the early missionaries to this group where he spent fourteen years and gained an intimate knowledge of the Samoan language. Mr. Brown quickly won the confidence and the love of the Samoans, who discovered that the slender, alert man who had COme to live and labor in their midst was ready to give the people of the land a warm place in his heart, and to identify himself with every project which made for the social, moral or spiritual advancement of the country and its people. Savaii, the island where he was stationed, has from 300 to 400 mil~s of coast line, along which there are stretches of 20 to 30 miles where no landing can be effected. The sea which sweeps around the island is subject to violent gales and storms, and many of the openings in the reef are exceedingly dangerous. As much of the traveling had to be done in a small, open boat, the experience gained in his boyhood days as a sailor proved to be invaluable to the young missionary. His fearlessness in the presence of danger and his readiness in any emergency did much to win for him the confidence of the brown-skinned island boatmen. Dr. Brown describes the Samoans as "a very kind and lovable people, but very quick to resent an insult or injury," and on more than one occasion he witnessed, and assisted in quelling, tribal wars. The people were, for the most part, still in a semi-heathen state and to him, with others, was given the joy of leading them into the full light of the Gospel day.

He left Samoa in 1874, "after receiving innumerable proofs from the natives of the affection which they had for us and of the work which we had been permitted to do amongst them during so many troublous years of their history." On several occasions he revisited Samoa, the last occasion being in 1915, when the mission district became financially independent. The veteran was everywhere received with affectionate enthusiasm by the natives, some of whom still remembered "Misi Polouni," as they had been acc1istomed to call him. On his return to Sydney, Dr. Brown placed before the Methodist Mission Board his views on the extension of missionary operations in the Pacific, and it was decided to commission him to visit the islands of New Britain and New Ireland, the two principal islands of the Bismarck Archipelago, with a view to commencing a mission in that group. These islands form what was part of German New Guinea, at present occupied by the Australian Imperial Forces. He visited Fiii for the purpose of securing a band of Christian Fiiians as helpers and during this visit there occurred a remarkable incident, which is still talked of by the older residents of Fiji.

Dr. Brown gave au addrpl'1s Ht the Methodist Training Institute at Navuloa before a large assemblage of native students, some of them representing the flower of Fijian young manhood. He related the pur- A DANCE OF TIRE NEW BRITAIN ISLANDgRS pose of his visit, and detailed the hardships and perils awaiting any who might go to this foreign land with its hordes of untutored sava.ges. At the close of the address he wa.s about to make a personal appeal for volunteers when the resident missionary (Rev. J. Waterhouse) interposed, saying that the meeting would be adjourned until the next day, and that in the meantime the men must confer with their wives and friends, and give themselves to prayer. The following day · the whole company assembled again, after prayer for Divine guidance, the men were asked if any would now offer for this difficult and hazardous service. In response all of the students, numbering eightythree, rose to their feet as volunteers. The effect was wonderful. Six of the most suitable men were chosen. Considerable influence was brought to bear upon them to deter them, even the G.overnor of the colony taking care to impress upon the men the risks to health and life which they were facing, and insisting upon their taking further time to consider. But the men were immovable of purpose, and when again called before the Governor and asked their decision they answered: "Sir, we have given ourselves up to do God's work, and our mind to-day, sir, is to go with Mr_ Brown. If we die, we die; if we live, we live."

They sa.iled away and New Britain was sighted on Saturday, 14th of August, 1875. In the afternoon of the next day the anchor was cast in Port Hunter, a landing being effected on the Duke of York Island, and they held the first Christian service ever heard of in the group. A motley company of curious, naked savages clustered near the mis· sion party and looked on, half affrighted, at this strange sight. One of the Ii'ijians gave the address.

For six years Dr. Brown was identified with this mission, being engaged in pioneering work which called into action all his wonderful reserves of skill and judgment in dealing with native races. He under· took long and arduous journeys by land and sea, visiting without fear or hesitation fierce warrior chiefs and people, and bearing to one and all the uplifting message of the Gospel. Slowly but surely the hearts of the people were opened to receive the truth and he, and his fellow workers, had the joy of seeing station after station occupied by Christian teachers and the establishment of a flourishing and growing native church. At the time of Dr. Brown's death the Methodist Mission in the New Britain district reported 260 preaching places, with six European missionaries, nine other European workers, six native ministers, 249 native teachers, and nearly thirty-three thousand native attendants on public worship. In 1881 Dr. Brown returned to Australia for domestic reasons, and for a few years was engaged in the home ministry.

In 1887 Dr. Brown was appointed General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia, a position which he held with conspicuous ability for twenty-one years. New missions were opened under his guidance in Papua in 1891 and in the Solomon Islands in 1902, both of which have proved to be successful and growing enterprises. More than once Dr. Brown visited England and hiE: face became familar on the missionary platforms of the Motherland. His latest visit was in 1913, as the Australasian Methodist representative to the Centenary celebration~ of the British Wesleyan Methodi~t Missionary Sodety. He was a conspicuous and popular member of the group of eminent men who then foregathered from many parts of the world. The leaders of other denominations also often lookeo to him for guidance, and well-known British statesmen turned to him for counsel when formulating their propoE:als for the better administration of affairs in the distant British colonies of the Pacific.

Dr. Brown's versatility also led llim along many paths of study and research. His contributions to ethnolog-y and anthropology are well known, and he was recognized as an authority upon the languages and customs of the Polynesians and Melanesians. He was hon<!reo by manv public societieR ann waR electeo a vire-preRiilent. of the BritiRh ann Foreig-n Rihle !"1ocietv. Tn 1908 he retireil from the active ministry. but was elected llOnorar-v secrrtarv of the society which he had Rervecl so long and so ably. In 1913 the General Conferenre of the Methodist Churrh of Anstralasia chose him as its presioent and he held this office up to his death, on the 7th of April, 1917.

CLAREMONT COMMUNITY CHURCH AND PAHISH HOUSE

A Community Church In California BY THE REV. PHILIP SMEAD BIRD, DOBBS FERRY, NEW YORK The Claremont Church, at tile foot of "Old Baldy," a snow-capped peak of the Sierra Madre Mountains, towering two miles above the sea will be forever connected in the minds of those who know the history of Southern California with Pomona College.

When the college, organized in Pomona in the fall of 1888, moved to the old boom hotel five miles north on an open stretch of desert land in the winter of 1889, there immediately arose a pressing need of a church. Pomona was too far away and there was nothing nearer. That great-hearted man, Dr. Charles Burt Sumner, who had retired as pas· tor of the Pomona Church .where the college had been born and organ· ized, became acting pastor of the Congregational Church in Claremont.

For many years the needs of Pomona College were so urgent that the thought of building a church was not allowed to gain ground. Every cent that could be put into the new college was given for that purpose. When the institution outgrew "Harmony Hall," where men and women lived and worked and played, the church moved with it into the recitation building, which supplemented the life of the old main hal1. Here it did a splendid work for sixteen years.

In 1905 the demands of the community had become so insistent that it seemed expedient to have a church building that might be known as the center of the religious life of the town.

It was erected in a short time and opened for worship in 1906.

So completely did this churcll enter into the life of the town and college from the very beginning that no one has ever thought seriously of estab- lishing another church. Orange growers, professors, merchants, stu- dents, tourists of all Christian creeds-all worship in perfect harmony and friendship beneath one dome. Man-made theology and speculation are not burning questions in the Claremont Church-Christianity is. Men and women must love God; they must see in Jesus Christ God's perfect rev,:elation of Himself to His children; they must attempt to carry into practise in their own lives the principles of Christ-like service and devotion which Jesus taught. There are no ecclesiastical wrangles. Everywhere there is a spirit of fraternity and good fellow- ship and sympathy. Life is as large and free and open as the country. All are welcomed who love the Lord Jesus Christ and desire to serve Him in sincerity and in truth. Sunday after Sunday, all thJ:1ough the year, men and women of mature thought, young people who are seek- ing for truth, crowd the doors of the temple. Twenty-one denomina- tions are represented in the membership of the church, of which there are over seven hundred members, besides others who attend its services . and enter into its work.

Dr. Henry S. Kingman came to Claremont in 1900 and continued in the pastorate until recently when he became pastor emeritus. He has had associated with him assistant pastors and a host of lay work- ers, both men and women, who hqve created or fostered parish activi- ties. Dr. Kingman has said many times that "the spiritual approach and the spiritual insistence" is the banner under which Claremont's army of citizens ought to march.

"What does the church do that makes it worthy of notice?" There is but one reply. It does everything-and yet it wants to do more.· It places supreme emphasis on worShip. Both morning and evening services are largely attended by the most cosmopolitan congregations which one could find anywhere. From the very first, the church has taken its educational cue from the college, and the emphasis which those who have been in positions of leadership in the Sunday-school have given to this field of endeavor has been hardly second to that of worship. Classes are held for everybody-children from the age of four to ninety-four attend Sunday-school. Nor has the church failed to catch the social note of the day. I ts missionary zeal is notable. For several years its benevolent budget has nearly, if not quite, ap- proximated that of the home base. It has initiated activities within the community which make for free and healthful social intercourse. In its largE" parish hall there is something going on nearly every da.y. The homes of parishioners are also part of the equipment, so that the hum of its life never relaxes. 'fhe churc:{i seeks to minister to the whole man and the whole woman.

The Claremont Church cares little for petty things. It realizes that the town in which it is, by the grace of God, so conspicuous a fac-

A COMMUNITY CHURCH IN CAUFORNIA

AN OUT-OF-DOOR SERVI CE BEFORE THE CHURCH ON PALM SUNDAY NIGHT tor, needs a great living, breathing, religious center. It knows that one organization, if properly put together, can minister helpfully to every inhabitant of the district. Those who love the church best recognize that there is room for large improvement and those who have worked in its activities see where everything they have done might be .st.rengthened. But they believe that the catholicity of spirit which is the watchword of both college and village has found its fullest ex· pression in the church which has so wondrously bound together the interests of town and gown. The same thing can be duplicated any. where. One does not need a college or an institution to bring about the feeling of community spirit. Where the pulse of life beats hard in a community whose population is not large there is the opportunity for all God's children to worship in one temple, the Lord and Futller of all.

THE GAME WON OR LOST AT THE HOME PLATE The great American national game furnishes many analogies for missionary endeavor. . One of the most striking is the term "home base," as specifying the place of the home church in missions. Players may perform brilliantly in the field, runners may reach first, second and third base; but the game is won or lost at the home plate. Neglect or weakness at this point, in b.aseball or in missions, means inevitable defeat.

MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND

Richmond, Va., Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards THE SIXTH SENSE IN MISSIONARY TRAINING.

E VER since writers began to write the making of the great Dr. Peter and lecturers began to lecture on Parker, the famous surgeon who open doors in missionary training they opened China to the Gospel with his have shown us charts with five ave- lancet. nues through which the individual may be reached. We have had the Na part of the training of that missionary possibilitie~ of the fi:ve faithful-unto-death young missionary, senses presented agam and agam. William Whiting Borden, was worth Woefully overlookeu, how~ver, has more than the actual missionary work been the importance of the sixth sense he did, when he put the automobile he in missionary training. might have had during his college days into funds for the 'i ale Hope Mis- What we do is not only a result of sion and knelt there, night after missionary training, but a part of it. night, with his arm around some Unly three-tenths of what we see IS "down-and-out" trying to lead him to so impressed upon us that we do not Christ. forget it, yet we remember nmetenths of what we do. A man may Expression is not only a result of, forget in a few days the most eloquent but is a part of, impression. The old missionary address he ever heard, but story of the boy who cried "Wolf, he remembers for years, as if it we,re Wolf" has been given a new interprea thing of yesterday, the doll~.rs he tation by a modern missionary leader gave to misslOns. Cyrus Hamhn m~y have forgotten many of the best mis- who says: sionary addresses he ever heard, but never did he forget that seven cents "The first day the boy called 'Wolf, he dropped into the missionary contri- Wolf!' the men ran out with their bution box. As a venerable old man arms ready and their purpose unhesiwith a snow-white beard, the famous tating to kill the wolf and to protect founder of Robert College remem- the boy and the sheep. But there was bered to a penny that thing he did as no wolf for them to kiIl and nothing a boy, when he gave up his gingerbread in order that he might put the for them to do, so they went back whole of his lunch money into the home. The second day the boy called contribution box. again "Wolf, Wolf!" A few men an- swered his call with less determination Pete Parker, as a boy, visited the than on the preceding day. There poor and suffering and ministered to was no wolf and they returned home them. As a Yale student heroically having done nothing. The third day he nursed the stricken ones during a a terrified call rang out, but the men cholera epidemic in N ew York and paid no heed, even though there was New Haven, when some other stu- a wolf to be killed. Had they killed dents were so terror-stricken they a wolf the first day they would have scarcely dared to put their heads out returned in full force the second day of the door. The things that Pete ready to slay a dozen wolves. Had Parker, the boy, did entered into they killed another wolf on the sec- ond day they would have been ready to face and extinguish the whole wolf tribe by the third day."

BEST METHODS

The deadening effect of constantly never heard of Jesus. All of you receiving impressions through the five who are going to try, raise your senses without deepening and ex- hands." pressing those impressions through this sixth sense makes our missionary Every little hand was raised. The zeal a matter of sham and veneer. children were sincere about it, but Here lies the explanation of the con- they must have been forced to the tradiction of the people in our conclusion that the whole matter was churches who can listen to the pres- disposed of by a raising of hands, for entation of the dire need of non- that was the last they ever heard of Christian peoples with a casually sym- it, and all they ever did about it. The pathetic murmur of "Poor things. next missionary talk they heard could Isn't it a pity?" Here lie~ also ex- not make as deep an impression on planation of that other group who are them, and by and by the subtle insinmoved to tears by the recounting of cerity, which the Lord recognized in those needs, but whose tears so flood those who protested their love to Him, their eyes that they are completely yet did not the things that He said, blinded and they do not see the con- will cloak· them, unless a wiser teacher tribution plate or any other relief makes use of the sixth sense in their agency which offers opportunity for missionary training. speedy betterment of the conditions which they so much deplore. Truly A Better Way "Impression without expression results in depression." A missionary made a similar talk to another group of children. When One Way of Hearing a Call she finished, the Superintendent looked into the interested faces of her A missionary was invited to ad- boys and girls and said: dress a children's meeting. She told the children about those other chil- "What can we do for these children who had never heard of the dren who never heard of Jesus?" Saviour. They listened eagerly. She showed them some interesting curios. Up went a little hand. They looked at them with keenest in- "What is it, Robert?" terest and touched them with wonder- "Couldn't we pray for them?" ing awe. She burned incense sticks "Yes," said the superintendent. to show how these other children "Let us pray for them." .worshiped their idols. She passed Reverently the little heads were around some cakes she had brought bowed and reverently the children from the mission station. Through followed in the prayer as she led them. each of the five senses she tried to "Is there anything else we can do?" interest the children in the dark- A hand !,riggled violently and, in skinned people of her mission. They answer to the teacher's nod of recog- were interested. Their hearts were nition, the boy to whom the hand was filled with sympathy for these other attached said: "Say, if they had Bibles children who lived always in fear of couldn't they read about Jesus?" evil spirits and they wanted to help The speaker fairly beamed over the them. When the missionary finished, originality of his suggestion. He felt the superintendent said "We have like the owner of the copyright. The been so happy to have our dear Mrs. superintendent beamed too. Blank with us today to tell us these "That would be one of the very interesting stories. I am sure that best things to do-to send them all of us have enjoyed hearing her Bibles," she said. "We can get and that we are going to try to do Bibles in their own language now, so more for the little children who have they can read them for themselves." "How much will one cost?" in- stantly came the inquiry from the originator of the plan. "We can get a good Bible now for

fift)' cents," answered the missionary. great work so dependent upon herself SJuick as a flash a small brown that it crumbled and fell when she hand dived down into a small brown dropped out.

pocket. There was no rattle of coins. Now we recognize that while such Evidently there was nothing left to a woman may be faithful, she is not rattle when the triumphant hand efficient. The really efficient worker came up, firmly grasping a half dollar. is the one who enlists and trains oth- "Get one," said the boy laconically, ers for service, who lives and works as he placed the coin in the mission- above the desire for such praise as ary's hand. "We will never find anyone else who "Wait a minute," said another boy can do the work as you have done it.

as he darted out the door. In a few Things will surely drop to pieces when moments he was back again with fifty you are gone." The really efficient cents. "Father said he'd lend me this woman uses her experience to train fifty cents until I got home to get it her successors to do the work far out of my bank. 1:hat'1l get another better than she has done it. Instead Bible." of placidly contemplating the collapse A little fellow sat looking wistfully she feels must inevitably follow her at the two big, shining coins. removal, she is constantly enlarging "Can you get just part of a Bible?" and training the force of workers.

he asked timidly. . "But," came the protest when the "To be sure you can," answered the rotation of office was proposed in a missionary heartily. "You can get the. certain missionary society, "there is Gospel of John for ten cents." only one woman in our church who The boy's face shone as he put his knows how to preside over a meet- hand in his pocket and drew out his ing."

dime. "That in itself," said the efficiency "Could I send you some money to expert, "is an unanswerable argument buy some Bibles ?" asked another. for the training of some other women The teacher wrote down the mission- to preside."

ary's address on a card and gave it H ow Rotation Succeeded. An offi- to the child. "Now," she said, "is there anything cer of a society in South Carolina writes of what rota-tion of office did else we can do?" There was a moment's pause, as in heT society: those earnest little hearts faced the "We had been meeting year after great need of the world for Christ. year and moving 'that the old offi- Cf'rs be re-elected' until we never Then a hand went up. thought of anything else. Then along came the delegate from the "Maybe," said a serious voice, "I convention proposing- the rotatiol1 could go over there when I am grown plan. We thought it would deal a and tell them about Jesus as she did." death blow to our society. Not- withstanding the fact that our That missionary talk made an impression that will last.

SOME THINGS TO DO church roll records the names of over five hundred members, a ma- Rotate Offices. Our churches are jority of whom are women, we had made up of two classes of folks,- fallen into the habit of depending some who have to do everything and on two or three women in the mis- some who have nothing to do. In these sionary society for· everything.

days our ideas of faithful service are 'Vhen we passed a resolution that being revised a bit. We used to praise no officer could succeed herself. in the woman who held the same office office for more than one term we for half a century, who won her vic- had to begin a hunt for new mate- tories single-handed and built up a rial. We found our church full of

BEST METHODS

capable women who had never been pect the local societies to run out asked to do a thing. We avoided into their own gardens to pluck a the mistake many societies have crisp, fresh sprig of parsley which made of having all new officers go has grown since those programs in at once, by a ruling that only were published, with which to gar- one-half of the officers should be nish them before serving. They ex- changed each year. Now instead d pect the program leaders to some- having only one woman who can times add a few ingredients from preside at a meeting, we have half their own larders and once in a a dozen. Our Society has pulled u[, while to evolve appetizing cro- out of the rut and our work is ad- quettes' f'rom the plain canned sal- vancing splendidly, while each year mon shipped to them.

records the addition of new work- "How can we get our women to ers to our force." take as much interest in the mis- Good officers are made as well as sionary programs as they take in born. the Woman's Club programs?"

cQmes the query.

How to Make Them "By getting them to put as much The Missionary Union of New into the missionary programs as Orleans is one of the city unions they do into the Woman's Club which has successfully tried the programs" is the answer. plan of having a course in parliamentary practises and the training Instead of having programs of officers given by a specialist for which show the wonderful versathe benefit of all the societies of the tility of the pastor's wife or som'e city. Such a course may be pro- other woman who is expected to vided by any city or county union., open the church, distribute the Manv denominational conventions hymn books, play the organ, lead are meeting this need by adding t() the singing, lead the prayers and do their programs a course with spe- most of the talking, make your cific training for officers. In SOme meetings depend on as many peo- ple as possible.

congregations an officers' training How Eighty-three People Helped to class has been found well worth Make a Meeting while, enrolling not only the pres- Two girls, who constituted the publicity committee, gave a notice ent officers but others who should of the meeting to the pastor, to be printed in the parish paper and anbe trained for office. ,..

Program Preparation. The people who get most out of a program are nounced as he had opportunity; those who put most into it. Here gave announcements to the teachindeed is something to do. M05t of our denominations furnish to ers of the Sunday School classes for their societies exceIlent canned pro- girls and women; prepared an atgrams. The writer has conducted a tractive notice for the town paper before the meeting and another one program cannery for years and pre- after; made a poster announcing nounces the same to be a legitimate the meeting. The poster was disand needful business, but this pronouncement is followed by a plea to played as a postscript to the meetthe presidents and program com- ing on the preceding month and mittees that they prove themselves was in evidence all during the something more than mere can month.

10 Circle leaders each called on the openers. Missionary programs have eight women composing her circle to a distinct tin-can flavor if they are talk enthusiastically about the meeting merely run around, poured out and served. The cannery officials ex- and about some advanced plans for the work. Some of these calls were tele- phone calls.

2 hostesses went to the church several discarded geographies make possible hours before the meeting to see that the cutting out of maps of different everything was in readiness and to countries which, pasted on· cardboard, put up some decorations that would furnish attractive backs for note be in keeping with the program.

These two women, assisted by books in which facts about these coun- Z girls in Oriental costume, received tries may be recorded. The splendid and welcomed the members at the map on the cover of the June issue door. of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE woman, who had an automobile, brought to the meeting a visiting WORLD makes a most attractive cover for a note book on Africa. The missionary and two women from an blank pages should be cut out in Old People's Home. S officers took part in the meeting. the shape of the map and fastened organist played and the junior choir, composed of 30 girls, led the singing. together with a cord. I soloist, who was not a member of the society, sang. Let us remember the fascination 3 women, who had made careful prepa- of the gingerbread man and all the ration, each presented one of the wonrlers of the stars, the birds and divisions of the topic for the day. the beasts into which the cookies 3 women led in prayer for the specific of our childhood days were formed, work presented. and put a bit of the same fascina- 6 other women were prepared to add a fact to the discussion which fol- tion into the missionary note books lowed. for our children. One Junior 2 college girls gave an effective read- superintendent had her class paste ing in two parts. pictures of the people of the South- 3 little girls in costume presented a very brief exercise. (This involved em Mountains, together with facts their costuming by about them, in note books, cut ill 3 mothers.) the shape of log cabins, while flag- shaped books were used for some I clever girl displayed a clever chart which spoke its own message.

The offering was gathered by other Home Mission notes.

3 people-a grandmother, a mother and a daughter, all members of the so- Things to Make.* No small part ciety, a special invitation having been given them to be present that three of the interest in Red Cross work generations might unite in this ser- which has grown so amazingly all vice. over our land is due to the fact Secretary of Literature gave to each that, from the greatest cities to the circle leader a leaflet to be taken to loneliest farm house, women have each member of her circle not pres- been working with their hands to ent. She also gave out missionary furnish the supplies called for. A books and magazines from the church woman can not knit for days all a library.

3 members, who constituted the Com- sweater or a pair of socks without mittee on Visiting the Sick, took the becoming interested in the person for whom she is working. There is cut flowers and potted plants to sick also much missionary hand work to folks, leaving a leaflet with each flower messenger.

pastor came in in time for a brief be done. Let us speed the passing message to the society. of the day'when we squander time Total 83 people. on making fancy trifles to be sold at church fairs at exorbitant prices to HOME MADE NOTE BOOKS people who really do not want them at any price, and usher in the day Some of our junior leaders and when our hands shall be bUSIed teachers of girls' classes have pre- pared the most fascinationg note • In her book, "Things to Make," published books in which their classes are to by the Missionary Education Movement 156 record their findings on the topics Fifth Ave.• New York. Miss Gertrude Hl4ttoll gives splendid suggestions for· hand work of studied. A Pennsylvania school kinds. A missio1tary message in. j'Jh.",- teacher has discovered that stacks of i1arious an itlteresling leaflet may otten be form of cluded in the plans suggested.

BEST METHODS

clothing the needy, the sick and the week. Every worker called at my suffering. study for an outline of work to be Many of our societies could send done. In my search for things to each year a box of clothing to the keep them busy I found some great suffering lepers of the world. Now new opportunities. There were that we have learned to knit, let us women who pledged hours each keep in practise until in addition to day for 'visiting and for minister- our own boys, every shivering leper ing to the sick and needy. That has a sweater. A letter addressed led to a systematizing of visitation to Mr. W. M. Danner, 105 Ray- and relief work. The cards of mond Street, Cambridge, Mass., strangers who were at the services will bring information about cloth- on Sunday went right into Moning needed for lepers. day's budget of work. Here were girls ready to read to "shut ins."

A Composite Deaconess We had to hunt up sick folks to be visited and read to, and we found An Atlanta, Georgia, pastor has some who had been woefully negfurnished us the following unusual lected. We began to work in varistory of his composite deaconess: ous city institutions we had never "To state our case in brief-w(' considered a part of our parish. Ve needed a parish deaconess and we found institutions entirely without had no money with which to em- any religious services. Here came ploy one. I began to study the sit- messenger boys ready to carry mesuation. There came to me a reali- sages. Here were business men zation of the fact that right in our who pledged time more valuable congregation were people who than money. When certain influencould do much of the work of a tial met?- began to take time to go deaconess: Taking my text from out to talk with other men about the Bible and my illustration from attendance at church· services and the Korean church members, who their relation to the Kingdom of gave not only of their money but God, we soon reached the point at of their time also, I preached a ser- which we no longer looked cautimon on service and asked for ously around to see whether there pledges of time to do the Lord's were enough men present at the work under the pastor's leadership. evening service to take up the col- The result was a revelation. Dif- lection. A young man who was ferent members volunteered so cooped up in an office all day volmany hours a day or so many hours unteered service there with his a week that we soon had a full typewriter. One by one the pledges time composite parish deaconess continued to come in until we had promised. Then I found myself up a deaconess of gifts so diversified against the hardest work and the that every department of the biggest opportunity I have ever church work waked to a new and had. My hands were fulI keeping fuller life as our congregation my workers busy. I found a vast became a congregation not only of difference between trying to do all hearers of the word but of doers the work myself and in directing also."

other people in doing it. Blue SOUL WINNING Monday vanished f'fOm the face of my calendar. I had no time for it. The real objective of all mission- Here were dozens of people ready ary endeavor is the winning of to work. Early Monday morning souls, yet personal work for souls I had to get down to going over around us never enters into the the reports of the preceding week pla~s . of many of our missionary and outlining the work for the new soclettes. We fancy that if we

could stand by "Africa's sunny neighborhood,-some time, but I fountains" or on "India's coral had my hands so full of my mis- strand," we would proclaim the love sionary work the calls had never of Jesus to every passerby, yet our been made, but, as they met on the lips are dumb before those who are street my father talked with my out of Christ all around us. neighbor of the only Saviour of the A missionary secretary makes world.

this confession: "A friend took us out to ride. 1 "I was helping to set up a big waited for my father to get into the convention, and was full of enthusi- car but in a moment he was up asm over making every session a beside the chauffeur and in a few success. On the opening day my minutes I heard him talking earnaged father, who came as a dele- estly with the man about the way gate to the convention, sat with me of salvation. When we reached at luncheon in the hotel. He list- home he said: 'You know I was ened sympathetically to my glow- afraid I might never have another ing accounts of the great features chance to speak to that man.' that were to be. When I paused "The wife of a prominent railroad for breath he leaned towards me official took him out to ride in her and said, while his eye followed the elegant limousine. '1 am glad she stately movements of the head- asked me to go,' he said, 'for it gave waiter, 'Daughter, I think that big me an opportunity of talking with head-waiter over there is going to her about her salvation. I think no accept Jesus Christ. I've been talk- one had ever talked with her about ing to him about his souL' I al- it before.' most gasped. I had been so busy planning for a great missionary "Yet these opportunities had come convention, I had had no time to to me also and had passed by as think of the soul of the head-waiter. ships that pass in the night while I strained my eyes to catch sight "When we went out to my apart- of a larger sail on a more distant ment a negro man was washing the horizon. I could but question my windows. Jim was honest and own heart whether my passion was trustworthy and had been a most souls, or success in setting up consatisfactory helper in my home. ventiQns."

Only a few moments passed before *** I heard my father talking earnestly with Jim about his personal salva- The children of America should tion. and a swift accusation went be taught, as are the children of to my heart as I realized that I had Korea, to work for souls. Every known Jim for years and had nevei Sunday-school scholar should be a said a word to him of salvation. missionary to bring in other "A carpenter came in to repair a scholars. Every catechetical class door. I awaited his going with im- should have, as one feature of its patience to sign his work ticket, for work, the gathering in and teach- my ardent soul longed to be back ing in the way of salvation those at my missionary task. Even as I who are outside the fold. A part waited I heard my father talking of the missionary work of every with the man about the door he had man of the church should be the just fixed, and then simply and nat- winning of other men. Our pas- .urally leading the conversation to tors should find their women's mis- the only door into the Kingdom of sionary societies dependable agen- God. cies in filling the pews of the church "A Jew lived across the street. 1 and in bringing under the preaching had thought that possibly I would of the word souls that may be call Qll th~ f9~kl> who livyq in th~ savyq,

Woman'5 Home Mission

EDITED BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

OFFICERS OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS.

President-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, 149 Dwight Pl., Englewood, N. J. ( Presbyterian) .

Vice-President-at-Darge~Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allendale, N. J. (Methodist) .

Recording Secretary-Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, New York (Lutheran). Corresponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, 287 Fourth Ave., New York (Congregational) . Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome, 124 East 28th St., New York (Christian). Vice-Presidents-Mrs. Smith Thomas Ford (Baptist), Mrs. Chas. S. Fry (Lutheran), Mrs. R. W. MacDonell (Methodist South), Mrs. W. C. Wins- borough (Presbyterian South), Miss E. B. Vermilye (Reformed), Mrs. Wm. S. Cook (United Presbyterian).

CHAIRMEN OF STANDING COMMITTEES.

Horne Mission Study Courses and Literature-Mrs. John S. Allen, 25 East 22d St., New York (Reformed).

Horne Mission Summer Schools-Mrs. Mary Fisk Park, 450 Riverside Drive, New York (Methodist).

Horne Mission Interests in Schools, Colleges and Young People's Conferences -Mrs. C. P. Wiles, 259 Harvey St., Germantown, Pa. (Luthem General Synod).

Horne Mission Interests Among Children-Miss Edith Scamman, 289 Fourth Ave., New York (Congregational).

Horne Missions Comity and Co-operation-Mrs. George W. Coleman, 177 West Brookline St., Boston, .Mass. (Baptist).

Home Mission Interests Among Immigrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid, 1 Lexington Ave., New York (Presbyterian).

Horne Mission Day of Prayer-Mrs. Luke G. Johnson, 31 Wesley St., Newman, Ga. (Methodist, South).

A NEW DEFINITION OF AN OLD the Top," "Called to the Colors," and "Keep the Horne Fires Burn- TASK ing" have done valiant service in the literary lines of Home Defense. Eva Clark Waid But in the year since America went T HE American seems to respond to war in behalf of the world's lib- most readily to syllables or erties, two words have corne to symbols which embody the thought stand out with peculiar challenge of the hour. Is it the "Age of and appeal to all who love the flag Steel" or "The Century of Inven- 'neath which our nation marshalls tion" or "The City of the Sky- its hosts. These two words are saraper"-the phrast':/ commands Democracy and AmericanizatiOllhis i!ttention. Js it "enthusiasm," separate words and yet closely al- "efficiency," "service"-ill becomes lied. National in their defi'nitipn the catch word of every advertis- and yet international in their iming page and the heading of every port, political in their expression editorial. War times have brought and yet religious in their results. a multiplication of these appeals to Neither of these words hal> qn unthe popular imagination and "Over

familiar sound to the great mission- On the basis of some such den- ary leaders and statesmen who for mtlOll of Americanization, what long years have builded for true definite practical tasks can be sug- democracy and pleaded for true gested for the great body of earn- Americanization. But new allies est women bound together in our for our cause and a new definition fine missionary organization? Briefly of our aims may well hearten us for stated here are a few: new conflicts. Therefore mission- Know the foreign woman who ary organizations will take keen in- touches your life, be she servant, terest in the following' definition of trades woman, clerk, seamstress, Americanization recently adopted fellow teacher, or mother of your as a basis for the Americanization work in New York City now going children's playmates. on under many different agencies, educational, philanthropic and re- If possible know her as a friend, ligious. and while you help her, she in turn will provide you with the finest kind of a course in immigrant back- The interpretation of American ideals, grounds and racial inheritance. traditions and standards and institutions to the foreign born. Know the homes your community supplies for its foreign-born. Is The acquirement of a common language there "discrimination in housing?" for the entire nation. The promotion of a universal desire Are there evasions of fire and build- among all peoples in America to become ing laws?" Are there "Immigrant citizens under the American flag. The combating of anti-American propa- Colonies?" How could those home makers be helped? ganda activities and schemes and the ~tamping out of sedition wherever found. If Mr. Hoover is interested in The elimination of industrial conditions everyone of those homes through which make fruitful soil for un-American the visits of the Food Administrapropagandists and .disloyal agitators. tion Committees, ought not a few Christian women to have an equal The abolition of racial prejudices, bar- riers and discriminations, the discouragement of colonies and immigrant sections, desire to help these handicapped which keep people in America apart. housewives and so establish a "nor- The creation of a normal, wholesome mal, wholesome and rational stand- ard of living" and "foster the immiand rational standard of living for alI peoples in America.

The discontinuance of discriminations in grant's desire to have a home in America?" housing, care, protection and treatment of It may well happen that some of aliens. The creation of an understanding of, duty toward, as well as love for, America, and your own "racial prejudices and fostering of the desire of immigrants to barriers" will be removed by such a remain in America, have a home here, and sympathetic insight, for sometimes support American institutions and laws. we sorely need the Americanization of our own native born citizens in The telling of the story of "Why America Is at War" to foreign-born people and why we must all stand together to win it. these particulars, nay even of our On first reading, many para- Christian citizens.

graphs of this definition will seem Know the industries in your to have little connection with the town or community that employ the distinctive missionary program for foreign-born and know the circum- the aliens in our land. But a sec- stances under which they work ond reading will open up not ollly How do those Mexicans fare at the new meanings of the old program, hands of the railroad and how do but splendid new fields of effort ior their families live? How does that every home missionary organiza- button factory treat those young tion whose purpose, larger than any foreign girls? Do those Polish program, is to make our country, women work overtime in that laun- God's Country. dry only a few blocks away? "There

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

do those girls in the garment fac- Better Babies Week at the Church tory eat their lunch? • How does House, the Church Orchestra of five that summer cannery care for the nationalities, the country picnic for women and girls? all the Tonys and Marias and their mothers-all of these will be wom- Just a few random suggestions– an's way of doing her share in one to be amplified and changed to suit form of patriotic service for Ameryour local need-that you women ica. may do your share toward the "elimination of industrial condi- This is patriotic service due your land from the women this land has tions which prove fruitful soil for blessed. un-American propagandists and disloyal agitators." This is a patriotic Christian serv- ice due your Christ from the women -Know the children of the for- He has set in this land to be a blesseign-born, the "children of the cru- ing to all other lands.

cible", who throng the schools and For this is not a mission study fill the streets and crowd the li- class, not the reading of books braries and moving-picture thea- about the immigrant, but the pertres. Through them will come sonal reading of that most precious those high ideals of duty toward document "a human life," the life this, our land and gratitude for its of your foreign-born brother or sisfavors. Lend a hand to Campfire ter. And this is an appeal for your Girls and Boy Scouts, Patriotic personal service, not only in the teaching of a common language and Clubs and! special celebrations, and the promotion of a common citizenstrengthen the hands of every pub- ship but also an appeal for teachlic school teacher who has these po- ing that greater common language tential Americans in her charge. of the spirit and promoting that greater common citizenship which Know the newspapers of the for- is heaven.

eign-born and what they teach them MISSION STUDY TEACHERS about America today. An Announcement from the Execu- Know every agency in your com– tive Committee of the Council of munity working with the alien and Women. what is being taught as to our ideals and .aims in war or in peace. Because of the rapid increase in the number of Local Interdenominational Above all, know every Christian Commi!tees all over the country, the and missionary effort being put ExecutIve Committee voted "that an forth for the foreign-born in your announcement be made in 'The Bulcity or town. Do not just know letin' to the effect that names of Misabout them, know them, if possible. sion Study Teachers will be submitted If your church has an Italian mis- to leaders of Interdenominational sion, visit the Sunday-school, go Study. Classes upon appli{;ation to to some of the clubs. If there is a Council Headquarters, and that Mis- Hungarian kindergarten, attend a sion Study Teachers are asked to apply session. If the Bohemians have to the Council of Women for Home singing societies, attend a concert. Missions for endorsement as teachers of the Mission Study Books." And when you know-as you can know with only a little effort– It further requests the names of then, need your hand be urged to do existing Federations to complete the what your head and heart have list numbering about 100 of those found to do? already reported and desires to pro- The Mothers' Club, the home cl~sses, the visiting teacher, the neIghborhood party, the new lunch room for the factory girls, the little model apartment to show the little foreign bride American ways, the

mote the organization of new Federa- est, Children will love it and Leaders find tions. it a fascinating study to present.

:Mode1 constitutions for any group THE WORLD's WORKSHOP of women contemplating the formation of a LQCal Federation may be secured Furnishes occupational material for the six on application to the office, 600 Lex- chapters of the book, which Juniors will ington Avenue, New York City. find interesting and Teachers worth while.

THE NEW STUDY-BOOKS A group of children to whom part of the manuscript was read one I N "The Path of Labor," the evening exclaimed, "Oh I wish we senior text-book for the current could stay up all night to hear the rest," and later asked again and year of the Council of Women for again, "When will Miss Apple- garth's book be ready?" Home Missions, the Publication The sincerity and sympathy of the Committee states the aim and pur- writer is felt in every line.

pose for which it has been prepal cd THE COMING OF SUMMER and the reason for the selection of SCHOOLS the theme in the "Foreword." Mrs. Mary Fisk Park, the Chair- man of the Committee of the Coun- The chapter headings are as fol- cil of Women on Home Mission Summer Schools contributed the follows: – lowing list of dates, with names and addresses of chairmen: 1. The CaIl to Service M. Katharine Bennett Boulder, Colo., June 13-ZO.-Mrs. D. B. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Denver. II. In City Industries Grace Scribner DeLand, Fla., Winter SchooL-Mrs. Wm.

III. In Mountains and Mines J. Harkness, DeLand, Fla. John Edwards Calfee Dallas. Tex.. June 17.–Mrs. L P. Smith, Alexander Jeffrey McKelway IV. Among Negro Laborers Dallas, Tex.

L. H. Hammond East Northfield, Mass, July 17-24.-Mrs. V. In Lumber Camps and Mines M. J. Gildersleeve, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. Miriam Woodbury IV. Justice and Brotherhood Los Angeles, Cal., June 3.-Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los An- Walter Rauschenbusch geles, Cal. Teachers Supplement with helps for pro- Minnesota, June 3-10.-Miss Alice B. grams. class work and supplementary read- Webb, 2214 Pleasant Ave., Minneapolis, ing. Minn.

"Together" Mt. Hermon, Cal., July 6-13.-Mrs. O. W. Lucas, 1032 Spruce St., Berkeley, Cal. By ALICE M. GUERNSEY. Mt. Lake Park, Md., August 13-ZO.-Miss UNDER the above title Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadel- Alice M. Guernsey has prepared phia, Pa.

a unique and altogether charming Oklahoma City, Okla., June 3-6.-Mrs. H. Devotional Exercise, which no mis- S. Gilliam, 2244 West 13th St., Oklahoma sion study class will want to be City. Okla. without. The two little poems in it speak to the heart. The exer- Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa., July cise is especially adapted for use 2-7. with "The Path of Labor," but is equally suitable and helpful for gen- Chautauqua, N. Y., August 17-23.-Mrs. eral Bible Study. (':reo. W. Coleman, 177 West Brookline St., Boston, Mass. Jack of All Trades Winona Lake, Ind., June 20-27.-Mrs. C. By MARGARET APPLEGARTH E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwoocl Aye., Oak Park, III. A true story for Juniors of the Little Unseen People who help to feed and to The plans of most of the conferclothe us and to make the world a com- ences were incomplete at the time fortable place for other people to .live in. when this announcement went to Unique, Unusual and of Absorbing' Inter- press, but glimpses of a few of the

programs will serve as "samples." School will last ten days, the first commending to each section the part of the time being given over nearest school as interesting, instructive and inspiring. to Foreign Missions and the last part to Home. The "Methods" for The Texas Interdenominational the course will be equally helpful School of Missions has moved from to both, and will be presented by Denton to Dallas in order to reach Mrs. C. P. Wiles, Mrs. E. C. Cronk a larger number of women. The and others. It is hoped that Mrs. meetings are to be held in a large D. E. Waid will be secured to teach downtown church called the City a Normal Class on "The Path of Temple. Already an attendance of Labor." Dr. Floyd Tompkins will more than 250 is assured. There conduct the Bible Hour, and Mrs. are to be classes for colored women H. B. Montgomery will be a platalso. Mission Study, Bible and So- form speaker for·the entire term of cial Service classes will be led by Mrs. Lindsay of the Presbyterian both conferences. During the Winona Lake Summer Church, Miss B. L. Gay of the Con- School of Missions, the mornings gregational Church and Miss Mahel will be devoted to study hours, Howell of the Methodist Church. while in the afternoons there will At Northfield Miss Anna C. Nel- be time for physical recreation and lich, a gifted Christian teacher from denominational conferences. The New York City, will teach the mis- evenings will hold inspirational adsion text-book, and Miss AnoIa F. dresses, talks with missionaries and Wright, of Montclair, N. J., who en- prayer groups.

deared herself to the school last "Christianity and the W orId's year, has again consented to take Workers" will be the theme for charge of the music. Miss Helen study. The foreign mission text- ]. Carleton is announced as the spe- book used will be "Working Women cial leader for young women. Plans of the Orient," by Margaret Burton; are being made to make the camp while that for home missions will be for girls better than ever and the "Paths of Labor," a symposium. outlook already promises a larger attendance than last year. Denomi- Mrs. H. L. Hill will be the study book national days, and speakers on lecturer. Mountaineers, Negroes and Mormons ,are included in the program. Mrs. Albert· L. Berry, the Bible teacher. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, the Normal Class It is expected that the Chautau- teacher. qua Home Mission Institute will be Miss Carrie Barge will have Methods held this year as usual. The study- hour for leaders of young women. course will be led by Mrs. D. E. Waid, whose nation-wide reputation Mrs. Carrie T. Burrit, Methods for as <J. teacher and lecturer insures Women's Societies. everywhere an enthusiastic reception, and the junior text-hook will Miss Ruth Shipley, Children's work and be given to the children, as in re- Junior study book.

cent years, by Mrs. J. H. String, of Mrs. Marion Humphreys will be the leader of the study class. Cleveland. The denominational conferences, which met with so much A Girls' Department of this sumacceptance last year, will he held daily. There will also be special mer school will emphasize three meetings for young women and daily missionary rallies. aims: The Wilson College Summer 1. Information – Study of new methods of efficiency for Girls' Societies.

2. Recreation-Tennis, swimming, hikes, etc.

3. Inspiration–Contact with mis- sionaries and leaders of religious thought.

, Write for information on Winona to Miss Josephine Wade, 705 N. College Avenue Green· castle, Ind. '

News On War

NO STRONG DRINK FOR youths dictates. The War Department SOLDIERS IN FRANCE originally provided that all saloons must likewise close within five miles A SSOCIATED PRESS despatches from all the army's training camps. from the American expeditionary But when it appeared that the drink force in France state that General Per- business by a universal rule of such shing has issued a general order covering scope would be wiped out in almost all the liquor problem among our soldiers the big city of Louisville as well as in abroad. In this order General Pershing a number of lesser towns, the Adminannounced: "Soldiers are forbidden istration reduced the protective zone either to buy or accept as gifts whisky, to a width of half a mile only-except brandy, champagne, liqueurs, or other in country places, where there are few alcoholic beverages other than light saloons." wines or beers."

S General Pershing's order contains "INCURABLY RELIGIOUS" EVEN months of army Y. M. C. A. drastic provision for the punishment of men who drink to excess and also for work have brought to Professor holding responsible the commanding officer of units in which drunkenness occurs. Henry B. Wright of Yale a settled The order also wisely links control of the conviction, namely, that "the vast maliquor traffic with the control of immor- jority of the young men of America ality surrounding our army camps. All enlisted in the crusade for democracy sections of towns frequented by immoral are incurably, persistently religious. women are declared to be "off limits" Wherever they go most of them look for American soldiers, and soldiers fre- first of all for a chance to be decent. quenting them are to be disciplined. If it is at hand, and adequate, and The dispatch that brings this informa- sincere, and unobtrusive, without the tion says ranking American officers de- slightest hesitation they take it, and clare the sobriety and high moral stand- remain loyal to it to the end. But ards of the American forces as a whole youth is merciless toward unfulfilled have deeply impressed the French promise, and pretense, and service used as a vehicle for propaganda." Is 110t authorities. It is interestinJ! to record in this con- this an indisputable evidence that man nection that Mr. Roosevelt states that is a spiritual being, made in the image his sons have come to believe in absolute of God?

prohibition for the army in war time. THE STUDENTS' WAR FUND One of them has written that his experience ahroad has made a permanent pro- T HE fund of over $1,000,000 raised by American students has now been hibitionist of him.

divided as follows: Prisoner-of-War NAVY STRICTNESS APPROVED Work, fifty per cent; Y. M. C. A.

COMMENTING on the order of War Work Council, twenty per cent; Secretary Daniels, creating a five- Y. W. C. A. War Work Council, mile dry zone around all training twenty per cent ; World's Student camps for naval recruits, The Con- Christian Federation, ten per cent. The tinent says: ten per cent which goes to the World's "It shows once more both the right Student Christian Federation has en- kind of concern for the boys on whose abled some of the movements in that manly valor the nation is to-day de- Federation to carryon their important pending and the right kind of courage mission under conditions that would in doing what the well-being of these otherwise have very nearly stopped all progress. Hostels have been main- choice – Episcopal, Lutheran and tained for students in lands foreign to Methodist. Yet the chaplain who had them and workers are now serving in led them to Christ and the Church be- centers of far-reaching influence be- longed to none of these denominations, cause of the assistance given by the but was a Presbyterian. Surely these fund. things are signs not of a divisive ec- clesiasticism, but of Christian unity. ARMY CHURCH HEADQUARTERS This chaplain was one of thirty-nine THE great value and effectiveness men who are serving under the direc- of .the "Church Headquarters" tion of the National Service Commis- building at Camp Upton is seen in the sion of the Presbyterian Church, U. S.

. good uses to which it has immediately A., in the camps, holding evangelistic been put. On every Sunday morning services and doing personal work at seven-thirty is held an Episcopal among the soldiers.

Communion service; on the first Sun- In nearly every case, ministers serv- day of the month a Lutheran Com- ing the Commission have been released munion service. The Vesper services by their congregations with salaries are held each Sunday afternoon at continued and pulpit supplied during three-thirty, conducted by a different their absence.

chaplain each Sunday. The Christian Science Church holds services in the SOLDIERS STUDY BIBLE BY ,,I social rooms on Wednesday evening MAIL HAVE in my possession several and in the chapel on Sunday evening. The Jewish services are held in "the copies of lesson sheets which chapel on Friday evenings and Satur- have come to me direct from the day mornings. The Roman Catholic trenches of France, where some of my Church is using the small rooms for students were studying the lessons un- confessions on Saturday afternoons der all the disadvantages of trench life.

and evenings. The Y. M. C. A. uses These lesson sheets bear the marks of the library for a secretaries' confer- the muddy trenches, and were sent to ence on Monday morning and Friday me by a brother who is now a major morning of each week. The chaplains' in the British army."

conference is held in the library on This striking testimony comes from Wednesday morning of each week. the pastor of a metropolitan church, The Inner Circle of the 308th Infantry who conducts a Bible correspondence Regiment is held in the library on school.

Wednesday afternoon of each week Another man, the director of one of and arrangements are being made for the largest Bible correspondence similar meetings of Inner Circles of courses in the country, writes: other regiments. One of the chap- "In looking up the records I am sur- lains is always in Church Headquar- prised at how practical this corre-'

ters when the troops are off duty. spondence work is in connection with SUCCESSFUL CHAPLAINS military service. While in the training camps, or even at the front, the solpEOPLE who do not know the diers have time for correspondence facts comment unfavorably upon study. They not only fill up their spare what tRey suppose is the denomina- time, but store their minds with knowltional rivalry of the agencies at work. edge that will be valuable to them The reverse is true. A chaplain says while in service, or when they return that his fellow chaplains do not ask to their homes after the war. Many whether a man is a Baptist or a of these Bible studies are furnished in Lutheran, or a Congregationalist, but pamphlets which the soldiers can slip "is he a Christian?" The other day into their packets, or even into their seven men surrendered themselves to pocket, and take them along."-Sun- Christ and joined the churches of their day School Times.

fROM

AFRICA enable some one to go and bring in AThe Future of Morocco the Master's sheep who have wan- SCOTCH military officer, in ad- dered away. dressing the Royal Geographical Society on his travels in Morocco, There are only forty-six boys and said: three teachers in our school. Among these, thirty-two made up their minds "The climate of the Morocco coast to serve the Lord in this way of deny- is ideal, with the temperature seldom ing themselves something. Our school over seventy degrees in the summer or is a Christian school. Almost every- under sixty degrees in the winter. body professes to love Jesus Christ. There .is a sufficient rainfall; and the . . . Our self-denial week has been crops even under native methods are one of our good ones. Everybody surprisingly rich. Under proper cul- felt that he was doing something for tivation the wilderness will blossom his Savior. God has been very close . like a rose and this country may well to us. Our school work did not seem become one of the granaries of the to press us very much during the week world. The system of native govern- and the marks were not very many. It is hard to express the mood in which ment has always retarded, and in fact the boys have been. During their almost prevented, any development. If fasting they were happier than they a native became too rich and prosper- ever had been." ous he was promptly robbed by the neighboring Kaids, who in their turn T were robbed by the Sultan, and there Who Are The Nupes? was therefore no incentive to progress. HE announcement that a Nupe Under French protection, all this will grammar had recently been pub- be changed. There are also undoubt- lished in England would lead most edly large deposits of copper and other readers simply to ask, "Who are the minerals in the mountains as yet un- Nupes?"

worked." They constitute one of the oldest One of the principal means of de- and last of the tribes to be subdued veloping the country will, of course, in Northwest Africa. The Nupes were be railways, and there already exist finally conquered by the British. Their 773 kilometres of railway in Morocco, country became part of Nigeria, whose exclusive of railways under construc- territory it increased by something like tion. sixty-four square miles and added to TAfrican Self-Denial its population about 150,000 persons. HE following letter was written For many years it was believed the to the Treasurer of the Foreign Nupes had no literature of their own, but lately there have been discovered Christian Missionary Society by a boy songs and religious poems written in in a mission school in West Africa, as a corruption of Arabic characters, the spokesman for his fellows: Aljemi. These productions date back more than a hundred years, and it is "To the Honorable Treasurer : We, believed were inspired by Mohammethe Edwaleni boys,.beg to lay in your hands this little amount of money dan priests, for they contain distorted, which we coIlected by denying some although unmistakable Moslem docof our meat and sugar, and some of trines. us paitrsome few copper coins to raise T it to $5.50, so that the Gospel might The Test of War in Camerun be disseminated until it reaches those HE development of the American who are stilI in the shadow of dark- Presbyterian Mission in Kamerun ness. We are longing so much to is one of the most inspiring stories in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

modern mIssIonary annals. No bet- anyone coveting his neighbor's prop- ter proof of the vitality of the self- erty. God, Who to a heathen is a supporting, self-governing native reality but of unknown character, re- church which has been established mains the same to a Moslem, unless there could be found than the way in His character suffers by His being which it has met the test of war. At matle the author of unreasonable com- the beginning of the war the mission mands. The life and doings of Mu- stations were seized by the German hammad himself are unknown. The government and their funds confi~­ old character, fears and motives re- cated. The mission report says: "Ex- main the same. Seriousness, holiness. cept for the presence of the warring the gravity of big issues, none of these armies the country was depopulated. suggests itself in the common attitude For over a year it was so. What a of a Moslem. The people who become time it was! Families separated never Moslems for the most part merely add to be united, sickness, hunger, starYa- on new and interesting customs to their old ways without receiving any tion and death." inner cleansing or learning to know For eighteen months this continued. God personally.

then the tide of war passed on and The Kru's Thirst for Knowledge Kamerun had a chance to take stock of the damage done. I N Africa, when it rains, it rains. The sky just opens itself and emp- It is estimated that not more than ties itself in one operation. But rain six per cent fell away from the church cannot keep Kru boys and girls away during those frightful months, while from school. Slates carried on top of more than 3,000 new members were their heads make excellent umbrellas received. The contributions of the na- for the mission girls. Banana leaves tive church more than doubled those serve the same purpose for the town children. One ambitious boy was in of any previous year, so that evangel- the habit of swimming a deep river ( ization could be continued though no with his books in a toy canoe by his side. When it rained, the canoe was financial help was possible from ont- held over the books ~o shield them, the side. The first request which got boy didn't care about keeping himself through from Kamerun after the dry. Allied armies entered was not for money, it was to "Hurry up order for From a town four miles distant, a the Bulu gospels !" young man walked in to school every morning, rain or shine. His lunch- WWhy Africans Become Moslems often his only meal until night time- HAT is involved for the African consisted of half a cocoanut, some- in becoming a Moslem? This is times one green banana. Yet never how one missionary answers the ques- have we heard a complaint from his lips. Now we have found room for tion: him at the Mission and he is making Islam presents itself here as :l series progress in his studies.

of practices that appeal to the African To further a working use of the new because they make no moral demand. langliage, English, all our Kru boys The hardest custom is that of fasting and girls are required to write a brief from food and drink during daylight letter every day to their teachers. One hours in the month of Ramazan. A of the subjects assigned was "The Mis- Moslem teacher admitted that Islam sion." One bright Kru boy began was powerless to change a bad man his letter with the statement-"The into a good one, and did not try. It Mission forces you to do everything was equally powerless, he confessed, you don't want to do." Isn't that de- to improve character by means of food liciously human? laws and other external .rites, fo1." a man who lied and cheated before Ramazan did the same afterwards, and to stop eating field-mice never stopped

A ~ary Slessor Memorial cause last Wednesday a big lion met them with the incoming mail and there A KPAP is the principal town of the was a wild scramble for right-of-way. . up-river people who first heard The men are rough government solthe Gospel from Miss Mary Slessor. diers with not a taint of piety, but Although the district is one of pagan when they got out of this trouble withpeople and wild bush, two women live out even a scratch, the decent fellows there. in honor and safety, and evangel- all ~ec!ared that. it was the presence ize the district around them. There is of m1SSlOn letters In the mail that saved no man missionary, but one of the th~m from. the. lions for, said they, women acts as pastor, preaching in qUtte sanct1momously, (Mission letters Efik: The people are greatly interested in the Slessor Memorial Home and are prayed-for letters," and the prayers have' sent nearly $100 towards' that followed th.em all the way. Better still, they all saId when they got their disfund.. charge they would come and live with African Tests for. Church Membership us to get the Gospel.

T HE requirements for church mem- The death of a king has called me bership which are enforced by the to. do some:: v:~y opportune preaching. LIke all pnm1tIve people, the Africans Presbyterian missionaries on the Con- concentrate on such a primitive thing gq are suffidentlysevere to make the as death: they call a tribal halt and for relation with the church indicate an days. and days !hey magnify death, intellectual as well as a moral achieve- makIng I?u~h of 1ts sting and strength. ment. . B~t a kIng s death caps the climax: . Before applicants for admission into trIbesmen with spears glistening in the the church can be admitted to com- sun stream in from far and near and mu?ion, they must commit to memory, now it is, with the air so full of' fatthe~ the missionary should seize on bes1des the Shorter Catechism the fol- lowing Psalms: 1, 23, 32, 37'and 51; great opportunity to get them all by the entire Sermon on 7t;hteheMthoiurndt~nads the open grave and preach Christ as given'in Matthew 5 to King of the keys of death. fourteenth chapters of John; the There is preaching going on all over t~elfth chapter of Romans; and the th1~teenth chapter of I Corinthians, the town and each new detachment of Af~er all of thi~ has been creditably official m?urners as it arrives gets its rec1t~d! the apphca!1ts are still kept on owl?- speCIal message. The most im- probatIOn for a penod of three months, posmg of these arrivals is from Mpweto, on the north shore of Mweru to· show by their consistent life that Lake, where one of our evangelists they understand what they have has been doing valiant service and learned, ~nd the seriousness of the these enemies of the Gospel repo;t ruesteps they are about t6 take. Naturally fully that 124 souls have deserted the devil and are following Christ." those of old age cannot commit the above ~o memory as easily as can the young, and their examination is not so rigid; but recently seven old men were Troubles of Zulu Women adtl1!tted to full membership, who had pers1stently and continuously studied THE heathen Zul!1s h~v.e legal rights these .requirements for five weary of sale and d1spos1tIon of their years In order to become communicants, w~men folk. This custom of lob ala e~ables a man to sell his own mother At the Funeral of.a King (1f she be a widow), his sisters, nieces, 'THIS "." daughters. There are lashes, which , ,~~~te.r, wntes Dan Craw- are specially used for thrashing girls . ford, WIll go sC!uth, guarded by and women when they refuse to marr SIX men who carry S1X long spears be- the men picked out for them. Chrii-

NEWS FROM MANY

tian girls are the victims of these Abyssinia and Christianity heathen customs. Here a Christian girl of eighteen is carried away bodily, INASMUCH as few States of the struggling hard, and forced to marry world have so old a Christian record a man she does not want and who treats her cruelly. Another fine girl of as the Kingdom of Abyssinia; there was the same age, a Christian worker, well much consternation when the young trained and a pupil teacher, is afraid Emperor, Lij Yasu, became a Moslem.. to go near her home, as she is hunted According to a writer in Life and by her two brothers who are trying to WorR, this apostasy is believed to have force her to marry some one. "I be- eeen the result of German influence. long to Jesus," she says. "He has Notwithstanding the discontent aroused bought me with His blood and set me by the act, and by his libertinism of life, free. Why then are they selling my the Emperor managed to maintain him-· flesh and blood?" Some women have self in power by the aid of Mohameven committed suicide, hanging them- medan tribes on the Eastern border. selves to escape the meshes oflabala. Opposition grew; and on September 27th last, during the celebration of the na- MOSLEM LANDS tional feast-day, the head of the national church, the Abuna Matheos; solemnly Islam After the War released· the Abyssinian nation from its . oath of allegiance, and declared Lij CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER of Yasu to be deposed from the throne. Cairo in a message to missionaries Thereafter, amid scenes of popular enin India puts the issue clearly between Island and Christianity in their mu- thusiasm, the Abuna proclaimed Zaou-· tual relations and shows that this will ditou, younger daughter of .the late not be changed after the war. Emperor Menelik II., as Empress, and installed Ras Rafari as Regent and heir "The universal breaking up caused to the throne.-The Christian. by this war will assuredly bring new opportunities and many increased fa- Sermons in Arabie Papers cilities. Yet, the difficulties of the task of bringing Islam into the obedience DR. NIMIR, the editor of the of God's Christ will be as great as ever M okaham, the leading Arabic they were. The new opportunities will daily paper in Moslem lands, recently not lessen the spiritual and intrinsic attended a church service in Cairo and. difficulties: they will simply make pos- listened to a sermon by Dr. Samuel sible ~ew approaches. To the great M. Zwemer. The next day the whole AssertIOn the great Denial will still sermon appeared in the paper-thebring the great Refusal; for here we first time such a thing has occurred in are dealing with spiritual, not political Egypt. This paper has a circulation facts. among over 18,000 readers, most of whom are Moslems. Probably not "Nothing is to be hoped from in- less than 25,000 Moslems saw the ser- . ternal reform-the spread of a sort of Reformation-in Islam; for it is by man and read more or less of its these educated persons and reformers message. that anti-Christian religious move-· me~ts are fostered. ap? Islamic propa- Since Dr. Zwemer's return from gatIon movements InItiated. The more China, an increasing number of young . tradition is given up, the greater will teachers and students from govern-· be the prominence given to the Koran. ment schools have been attending his And this 'shortening of the lines' and Sunday evening services. The stusurrender of very easily assaulted posi- dents from the Coptic College and tions may, in truth, only prove a Divinity School have also come freely strength to Islam." -a thing almost as remarkable as the presence of Mohammedan students.

A Call for Missionaries for Turkey AArmenian Courage N American mission~ry in Persia T HE Prudential Committee of the has been deeply impressed by the American Board, at its meeting in December last, authorized the secur- courage and recuperative power of the ing of new missionaries for its staff Armenian people. He says: on the several fields, and made the announcement that it "confidently ex- "No massacre or human cruelty has pects to make a large increase in its been able to crush the spirit of many missionary appointments to. Turkey and the Balkans as soon as war condi- who have suffered so terribly. They tions permit. So far as can now be are wonderfully brave and patient in estimated, the American Board will need at least fifteen ordained men, ten their sufferings. I have heard many doctors, ten nurses, fifteen educators say: 'Never mind what has gone, and ten men of special qualifications, what we have suffered, if only such as business men, architects, agricultur- things are made impossible for our ists and technical workers. All these children in the future.' in addition to the single women who will be required for many departments "I was riding by a ruined Armenand forms -of work." ian village one day when my Turkish guard stopped and began to curse. 'Look at that,' he said. 'Three years ago we completely destroyed that vil- lage and thought we had exterminated its inhabitants. Here they are back Allowing for wives and single again, rebuilding their homes, plowing women, there are perhaps 150 new their fields and gradually accumulaworkers for Turkey to be found soon, ting cattle and flocks. They can't be it may be sooner than we think. destroyed.' I told him the reason was This vote is unprecedented in the that they were God's people."-Men annals of the American Board; it is and Missions.

the largest missionary call for a single W land that was ever issued by a foreign Palestine Mission Restored missionary society. Yet missionaries ITH the hoisting of the British from Turkey now in this country call flag on the tower of David and the estimate altogether inadequate to the freeing of Jaffa, Hebron, Bethle- hem and Jerusalem from the hands of the opportunity. the terrible Turk, three important mis- What Remains of Van Mission sion stations of the London Jewish So- ciety have been reclaimed. The I N Van, Turkey, at the time the war equipment which this society has in began was a flourishing mission Jerusalem will give her a splendid opstation under the direction of the portunity for definite gospel work for the MasL ong the Jews. With the American Board. There was a church, conquering of Hebron and Jaffa, two hospital, schools and other buildings, missionary stations of the United Free with a large staff of workers. Today Church of Scotland have been rethe entire plant is destroyed with the stored. exception of the church, which is now used in the mornings by the Russian Orthodox Church and in the after- Awful Need in Persia C noons by the Protestant congregation. ONDITIONS in Central Persia are"indicated by this cablegram There is much to be thankful for in the fact that even the church was from Douglas at Teheran: "The dis- spared by the Turks in their ruthless tress is appalling throughout the dis~ devastation. But out of it all is com- trict. Almost any amount could be ing a new and bigger chance for Chris- used for general relief. Drought pre-.

tianity to wake the souls of the people vented crops. Locusts and foreign who have been her persecutors.-The troops have eaten the remainder. Great'

Missionary Herald. Moslem populations· everywhere are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

starving. Scores are dying. Distress- were deeply overcome."-Men and ing appeals come from all the cities. Missions.

The country is impoverished. The only hope is in American liberality." INDIA U. S. Minister Caldwell at Teheran The Empire of India A has reported to the State Department that beggars mUltiply and hundreds CCORDING to recent statistics swarm the streets, piteously crying and gathered in India and Ceylon, the begging, and at times in their despera- entire popUlation numbered 325,392, tion assaulting the besieged. Similar 524-one-fifth of the popUlation of the conditions are reported from all parts, earth. They are living in 2,259 towns provinces and cities of Persia. and 736,708 villages. The area of India, B~rma and Ceylon is 1,913,124 To the Presbyterian Board has come square mIles, or two-thirds that of the the following cable from Teheran: united S~ates, while the popUlation per "Forty thousand destitute in Teheran square mile is 171, or nearly six times alone. People eating dead animals. greater than in the American republic. Women abandoning infants. Essel- Of the total popUlation only about styn feeding 1,200 daily at Meshed. 1,500,000 are communicants or adher- Only limitation is lack of money." . ents of the Protestant Christian Moslems Deeply Moved Church and at least 730,000 villages are still unoccupied by messengers of REV. F~EDERJCK G. COAN of the Gospel. There is still work to be Urumla, PerSia, says: done in India!

"The Mohammedan has been made to realize as never before the great American Indians and East Indians contrast between his religion of cruelty and revenge, and Christianity with its T HE gifts of North American In:. spirit of patience, forgiveness and love dians, who are members of the in not only the spirit of the Christians: l;lUt the great relief work that is being Young Men's Christian sAupspsoocritatoifon~ done .for them. I have heard Chris- are making possible the tiims with streaming eyes asking God to forgive those who had so cruelly traveling secretary who is carrying the wronged them and outraged their benefits of the Association to the villoved ones, and Mohammedans stand- lage people of South Ind'ia. A secreing by have walked away awed, and tary in India says of this work: saying, 'What kind of religion is this that enables them to ask God to for- "The Association rids these people give us?' of debt by bringing freedom from the money lehders; it rids them of dirt "One case that has made a very and disease by introducing sanitation great impression on the Moslems was and inspiring higher ideals; it rids of drunkenness and frees from demon worship by introducing Jesus Christ."

when 1,600 Sunnis had fled from " W their villages on the return of the The Y. M. C. A. of India in the War Russians, thinking they would all be HATEVER the field, the work killed. After the army had passed on, of the Young Men's Christian they were brought to the city of Association is about the only Christian Urumia by the American missionaries, feature in the war." This was the . housed and fed in a mosque until they verdict not long ago of the British could be sent back to their homes. Re~ident in .Hyderabad, the principal Tho,usands of Moslems who passed by that mosque and saw Christians feed- native state In Int hdeiaf. orGceesneinralMMesaoupdoe~ commander of ingand caring for those who a few tamia, telegraphed to Sir James Mesweeks before were destroying the ton, Lieutenant-Governor of the Christianwillages, looting their prop- United Provinces: "As I am advised erty and outraging and killing them, that you are interesting yourself at this

moment in the question of the Young responsible. In Madura, individuals Men'5 Christian Association in Meso- or families were allotted to individual potamia, 1 should like to let you know workers. In Chingleput, where prac- what excellent work that organization tically all the Indian Christian women is doi:lg here and how immensely its in the church took a definite share, cer- efforts are appreciated by all ranks in tain villages were chosen around the these forces." town; the women were divided into One of the workers in India thus bands under leaders and allocated to sums up the extent of the Association's these villages. In places where there activities: are large numbers of illiterate Chris- "Up and down India, wherever there tians, the teaching of a single verse, a are enough soldiers gathered to make single lyric, and a single story to every it possible, from Ceylon to the far Christian, had great effect." Northwest and from Rangoon to Bom- bay; in East Africa, full of malaria; in CHINA Egypt, where we are -carrying on work Lack of Women in Chinese Colleges for Indian troops; among the Indian T HERE are three medical colleges in China that admit women stucavalry in France; and in Mesopo- dents-Peking,Suchow and Canton. tamia from Busra right up to the fir- Among the 1,930 medical students in ing line; in all th~se places we continue China are 120 women. The great need to spend our best efforts. Within a for increasing the number of women _few days of the fall of Bagdad the physicians is seen in the high mortality Association, with the hearty support among women and children, of whom 60 per cent born in China die as a of the military authorities, had secured result of the ignorance of midwives. a large hotel in which to carryon its At least 80 per cent of the mothers are work. In this field alone we have had infected because of improper treat- 120 different secretaries during the ment at the birth of their children. year, although on the average we have Can anyone doubt the great need for < probably not had more than sixty at anyone time and often less than fifty."

Every Member at Work trained nurses and women physicians? There is no greater call in China than D URING the last three years the that of the mothers and babies. South India United Church has There are only 84 Chinese girls at- held a week of simultaneous evangel- tending the colleges in China. If the ism. About one-third of the total same proportion of girls were in the communicant membership of the colleges of America there would only church has taken part. In some dis- be 21 young women college students in tricts and places the average has been all the United States. The only col- a little higher. The South India leges for girls in China are at Nanking, United Church last year decided to at- Fuchow, Peking and Canton, and these tempt to enlist every communicant were founded by American mission- member for this special effort, aiming aries. There are two hundred Chinese to get every member engaged in some girls in the colleges in America.

form of evangelistic work throughout Medical Progress in China the year. In certain places in South I India for short periods this ideal has Tis less than one hundred years been attained.• since the first doctor of modern sci- It was found, says The Indian Wit- ence hung out his shingle in China, in ness, that the best results were secured the city of Canton. He was not a mis- when a definite task was set before the sionary, but the Christian physician of church and before the individual. the East India Trading Company.

"In Dornakal the central committee Seeing China's appalling need and allocated to each congregation a num- being a man of vision, he opened cor· ber of villages for which they were respondence with the missionary

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

boards, which led to the sending of other is a civil engineer, now the the first medical missionaries to that chief Chinese engineer of the Hangcountry. Now China has over five chow-Shanghai Railway. Another, a thousand graduate Chinese physicians, Chicago University graduate, is a hospitals in all parts of the Empire, nephew of Dr. Wu Ting-fang, the medical schools for both men and famous ex-minister to the U. S. A., women, and a program for the imme- and the son of the ChilOcelIor of diate future that is tremendous in the Hongkong University, recently knightscope of its plans. This is the record ed by King George. Another teacher of just ninety years. is a returned student from Germany and a professor in one of the Govern- There are thirteen medical schools ment colleges. The superintendent of having particular interest to missions the school is an A. M. graduate' from and missionaries. Six of these are con- the University of Chicago, and is now ducted as union efforts, while some of head of one of the two departments the others are looking toward union of the Provincial Salt Gabelle, a very as the best means of increasing their important and lucrative position. The strength and efficiency. In medical other teachers are a civil engineer, education for women the chief prob- the head teacher in a mission school, a lems at present are lack of money, returned student from Japan and a lack of women physicians to staff the young doctor. These men are very schools, and lack of enough schools much in earnest, and when in town that can furnish Chinese women with have never been absent a single Sunthe necessary pre-medical education. day. -Missionary Link. They come together once a week to Idols as Kindling Wood study the lesson for the next Sunday, and to discuss their work.-The ONE could hardly imagine a more Christian Observer. revolutionary proceeding in the In a Chinese Prison life of a home than to chop up the household gods and build fires with pRISONS in China are in a chathem. Yet this is what is happening otic state. Peking contains one in many places today under the influence of Christian teaching. Some time in which a visitor saw seventy men, ago a progressive citizen of a town in seated on the wooden floor, each of Central China told his neighbors that whom must serve a term of from it was absurd to worship the idols in three years to the life sentence. the Buddhist temple. After a number They were bare to the waist, and of others were convinced that he was some of them wore handcuffs as right, they took community action and well as chains on their feet. On the transformed the temple into a work- other hand, there is another prison shop and the idols into stove wood. in Peking, which in sanitation, the Even an American missionary had part teaching of trades and other points in the feast in which the meat was compares favorably with the best cooked over burning idols. prisons in Europe. Religious edu- cation is given here in a large room, An Unusual Sunday School with elevated seats, surrounded on three sides by wooden partitions, so A REMARKABLE Sunday School that the prisoners, when seated, is that in Hangchow, China, the could look only in one direction and 120 pupils in which are all students that straight forward, over the head in government schools. These men are of the man in front of him. all from heathen homes and in schools without any Christian influences. "On the wall which the prisoners faced were five paintings. The The teachers are a most interesting middle painting was of Confucius, in group of men. One of them is a ma- robes of blue. At his right were jor in the army medical corps. An-

Buddha, in yellow, and L'lctzu, in the Gospel as yet, but the time of white, while at his left were Jesus, harvest is sure to come."-Men and in a brown robe, and Mohammed in Missions. green. The warden explained that these paintings had been made by JAPAN one of the prisoners, at the warden's own request. Every Sunday there The Japanese and Womanhood is a lecture on Confucianism, lasting half an hour. Then the prisoners FORMERLY the Japanese showed are left in silence. They are expect- their respect for womanhood by ed to gaze at the religious leader they may choose and to fix their worshipping a sun goddess. The mod- thoughts on his teachings. The ern name for woman in Japan is "the warden explained that he believed honorable inside of the house." More there is good in all religions and and more, however, the modern Jap- that each prisoner ought to get as anese women are going out of the much good as he can from the re- house, .both for work and pleasure. ligious leader in whom he trusts."- The education of Japanese women is The Survey. becoming more and more important, but on account of the failure to prooSeed Sowing in Tibet vide proper educational facilities in N the border between China and the past it takes two years longer in Tibet lies the city of Batang, Japan than in America to do the same which is, 'like Denver, "more than a educational work. It requires two mile high. "The altitude is about 7,800 years longer for a child to learn to feet. At this far-off Tibetan city, on read and write in Japan than m the roof of the world, the Foreign America. Christian Missionary Society of the Disciples of Christ has located four A Prescription for a Dying Church missionary families, two medical mis- sionaries and two evangelists. M ORE than one church in the home land, whose membership has so At Batang there is now a small dwindled that the few who are left Tibetan church. a hospital just com- are almost discouraged, might enter pleted, a day school of about one into life by following the example of hundred pupils and a Sunday school a little church in Airin, Japan. Its of about one hundred pupils. The membership had gotten down to evangelistic work is carried on in an twelve. But these twelve got to work. intensive way. In a letter recently Fifty copies of a religio.us paper were received from Mr. Ogden he says, purchased. Each Sunday afternoon "I have visited almost every home was devoted to house-to-house work, within a radius of five miles of Ba- and the papers distributed. The next tang, some several times, and have week fifty new copies were left and not missed the rich or the poor. I the old ones passed on to fifty more have visited all the villages around families. Every visit meant a personal Batang, some two or three times. invitation to attend services. The Each time I go I take tracts and preaching place was filled with hearers picture cards, and tell the message and the meetings had to be repeated from one or more of these in each two and sometimes three times a night home and to any person I meet on to allow the people to hear the Word. the road. I believe in this seed- sowing and 'in this way I get 'ac- Suicides in Japan . quainted with every person in our district. How different the attitude REV. DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK and the reception as compared with says that suicides among Japanese ten years ago! Not many accept students are probably more prevalent than among any other students in the world. The causes he mentions are, first, the high-strung nerves and excep- tional sensitiveness to anything that

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

may be regarded as a personal humilia- tic mass meeting in the evening, each tion; and, second, the extraordinary worker bringing his capture with him competition among students to secure so as to afford him all the encourage- places in the Government schools. Dr. ment possible.

Gulick also notes the three causes But there was much more than good given by the Students' Christian Lit- organization. Such was the devotion erature Society, of which he is a mem- of the workers that during one week ber, namely: the struggle for existence, of effort in a single church, sixty-six . the handicap of poor physique, and the people declared themselves for Jesus absence of an enlightened faith. Christ from henceforth, and in sixteen In 1917, with the consent of the churches, thus wrought in for a month, principals, this Society reached 1,330 eight hundred made the same declarasecondary schools in Japan, contain- tion.

ing some 410,000 pupils, with the "Myojo" (Day Star), its paper for young NORTH AMERICA men; this paper reaches nearly all the An International Conference?

middle schools and colleges to the ex- T HE Federal Council of the tent of about one copy to every seven Churches of Ch;ist in America has students; and to the Society's offer of received an invitation, signed by the a free six months' correspondence course of Christian instruction for Bishop of Seland, Denmark, the Archgraduates over 450 applications have bishop of Upsala, Sweden, and the come in. Young Japanese are thus Bishop of Christiania, Norway, to atbeginning to see that the antidote for tend, through its chosen representadespair is not found in the native re- tives, an international ecumenical conligions, but that the cure for pessimism and despair is spiritual inspira- ference, to be held probably either at tion, such as is found in Christianity. Upsala or Christiania. The Pope and other prelates of the Roman Catholic Church have been invited, with twenty~ Evangelism in Seoul five Protestant communions and· cer- N0 tain special groups. Representatives little organizing ability is shown from both neutral and belligerent in the reports of the. evangelistic countries have received invitations.

campaign conducted in Seoul. The subjects proposed for discus- The city of Seoul, having been di- sion are: (1)· The spiritual unity in vided into four sections containing Christ of His disciples, without loss about four churches each, four church- of loyalty either to the talents and es, one from each of the four dis- duties entrusted to nations or to the tricts, were selected weekly that each, creeds they profess. (2) The short- with its own workers and as many comings of the Church with regard to vnlunteers as would come to them the realization of Christian brother- from other parts of the city, might hood and of the spirit of Christ in all prosecute evangelistic work in its human relations. (3) Possibilities and neighborhood. The workers of each duties of the Church in counteracting church came together at 9 A. M. for the evil passions of war and promot- prayer and conference, after which ing that frame of mind which makes each worker was given a slip of paper for righteousness and goodwill among (five hundred of which had been pre- nations. (4) The Christian doctrine viously prepared) containing the ad- on the sanctity of law and on the work dress of an individual to be found and of international legislation. (5) wrought with. All the workers re- Actual church problems viewed prac- convened at 2 p. M. to report, confer tically and universally and accept the same or a modified as- At a special meeting of the Adminsignment to work with the rest of the istrative Committee of the Federal day and all assembled at an evangelis- Council it was agreed that it was not

advisable for the Federal Council to 2. An 83 per cent. advance in contake definite action on the matter at tributors, or 100 new givers. this time. 3. An accurate, up-to-date live list Baptist Reorganization of church members, 400 in all.

B Y the adoption of a new series of 4. A new inspiration to the whole by-laws, the Board of Managers church. New workers discovered, of the American Baptist Home Mis- new members received, lapsed memsion .Society has created a new form bers restored, the indifferent interestof organization, with co-ordinate de- ed, and the Sunday school helped. partments. 5. At the report supper of the can- Gilbert N. Brink, D.D., formerly vassers the unanimous expression was superintendent of education, has been to make the canvass a permanent and made Secretary for Education and for regular feature of the church's work. Latin North America. Rev. C. A. Brooks, until recently superintendent Progress of the North American Negroes of foreign speaking work, is now secretary of city and foreign speaking F IFTY years ago the negroes in missions. Rev. F. H. Divine, former the United States owned scarcely district secretary of New York and Northern New Jersey, has been made the clothes on their backs; to-day, acsecretary of the department of church edifices and parsonages. L. C. Barnes, cording to the Home Mission Month- D.D., field secretary, has charge of the departments of field work and English ly, 250,000 of them own 20,000,000 speaking missions, and of evangelism. Secretary Charles L. White has been acres of fertile soil and on this and made executive secretary of the Society. other land which they rent they culti- The secretaries and the treasurer vate over twice as many acres as are form a Headquarters Council, the chairman of which is the executive ,contained in all of the farm land of secretary. This Council meets frequently and confers upon matters of import- New England. Illiteracy, which fifty ance that are brought before it by its members, thus securing for each the years ago stood at 90 per cent., has advice of all. Matters of special importance or those upon which there is been reduced to 30 per cent., and likely to be a difference of opinion are presented thus to the Headquarters Negroes constitute nearly three- Council and upon its recommendation are submitted to the board of .man- fourths of the teaching force in schools agers. This plan has already led to very fruitful results.-Watchman- for their race. In the various steps Examiner. of their advance they have been aided Results of a Canvass by those white people of both South T HE last report of an "Every Mem- ber Canvass" given in the Review and North who recognize that our was from Africa. Now comes one from Ridgewood, New Jersey, which duty lies quite as much in helping the shows the results that may be achieved in a suburban church. Negro of America as his more pic- 1. A 63 per cent. advance in in- turesque brother in Africa. The avercome, or $3,460.64. age white person knows only the Negro servant or laborer, not the teacher, the minister, the doctor; and there is the tendency to judge the race by faults rather than successes. The Negro needs a gospel practiced before him as well as preached; he needs a helping hand, not a discouraging shove when he is trying to climb.

Negro Boys Reformed by Negroes FOURTEEN miles from Tuscaloo- sa, Alabama, is a reformatory school for negro boys, founded by Sam Daly, negro hack driver in an Alabama city.

Although Sam Daly died about three

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

years ago, his wife and daughters con- "I, the undersigned, J. B. Chouin- tinue the reformatory in a very effi- ard, farmer, after having been long cient manner. Starting with less than and carefully instructed in religious a dozen children, often Mrs. Daly has truth in the Old and New Testaments; as many as thirty-five boys in her and after having compared the teach';'

charge at one time. Standing to-day ings of our Lord Jesus Christ with beside the old farmhouse is a one-room those of the Roman Catholic Church, iog cabin, the first dormitory; but now. declare publicly that not being able to the boys are quartered in a two- agree with the alterations made by this storied, wooden frame building, erect- Church, I today leave it for good, fully ed mainly by the boys themselves. This determined to follow only the sound new dormitory, not yet completed in doctrine of the Gospel. For this rea- the interior, will accommodate nearly son I attach myself to the French a hundred people. Of the five hun- Baptist Church of Lac Long. I also dred acres embraced in Mrs. Daly's call upon my French Catholic friends farm, a large portion is under cultiva- who read these lines to sound the tion. Here under a capable overseer Scriptures and to have no other these boys raise corn, cotton, peanuts, Shepherd than Jesus.-l. B. Chouinpeas and hogs. No boy is admitted to ani.

this reformatory unless the courts THebrew Christians to Confe. have convicted him of some misde- HE Hebrew Christian Alliance of meanor. The boys are of all ages and America, in issuing the call for its degrees of intelligence. fourth annual conference, which is to A negro minister acts as overseer on be held in Chicago, May 27 to 31, the farm, and has charge of the week- states the following as its aims: ly Sabbath school and preaching service in the little chapel. Nowhere else "1. To bring into brotherly relaexcept at Tuskegee will you hear the tions, for their mutual spiritual old hymns sung with as much vim and strengthening, the thousands of the enthusiasm as by these boys. scattered Hebrew-Christians on the North American continent on the basis WApplies to Women of our common salvation in Christ. OMEN in uniform or members "2. To extend a hand of succor and of parties containing women in uniform cannot be served alcoholic practical counsel to lonely and disbeverages in the leading up-town couraged converts of the house of Israel, who crave that intelligent symhotels of New York City, according pathy which they can find only in a to an announcement made by the hotel Hebrew-Christian environment. proprietors. "3. To present by voice and pen a The order means that hereafter )lllited testimony to the Lord Jesus as women doctors, nurses, motor drivers the Messiah of Israel to the Jewish and telephone operators wearing a community-American and immi- grant, reformed or orthodox. khaki uniform or nayy blue uniforms "4. To cultivate legitimate points of of Uncle Sam will do exactly as the contact with the Jewish community, men in uniform. They will be forced struggling towards the re-establishto drink soft drinks or nothing.-The ment of a home in our ancient father- American Issue. land, in order to demonstrate that our W A Public Confession of Faitb abandonment of Judaism is not meant HEN French Canadian Catholics to be understood as apostasy from the are converted to evangelical .Tewish people-our 'kinsmen accord~ Christianity, it is the custom for them ing to the flesh'-but that we too deto make a public statement of their sire to labor for their welfare and faith. The following, dated at Lac prosperity. Long, Temiscouata, Quebec, is said "The Alliance was formed by the to be typical: good hand of our God upon us during

the war which is overturning the old for 985 graded schools for the coming world-order and working tremendous school year-160 more than the present changes for the Jewish people also. number. Furthermore, the school'

The capture of Jerusalem by a Power year has been lengthened from nine friendly to the Jews on the anniver- to ten months, which naturally calls sary of its re-conquest by Judas Mac- for an increased expenditure in teach- cabeus, the founder of the last Jewish ers' salaries.

State before the first coming of the In Santo Domingo Messiah, is in itself a significant sign. Let us wait together on the God of T HE first American Protestant our fathers, that such light and guid- Episcopal missionary to the Doance may be granted unto us in this hour of crisis as will point out clearly minican RepUblic has arrived safely the path in which we must walk as a at Santo Domingo. Bishop Colmore Hebrew-Christian community." reached there shortly after Mr. Wyllie and on the first Sunday held services which he describes as follows: War Benefits Alaska "It was wonderful on Sunday morn- ing to celebrate the Lord's Supper at N o district school among the snow- seven and to preach at half past nine covered hills or icy fields of in the old fort where Columbus had Alaska is too small to be lined up for been confined in chains in the country war work. The superintendent of the he had discovered. All the heads of Southeastern district school division the Government were present, includhas commandeered all the children ing the American minister, sitting in and announced a program as well for camp chairs or on long benches which their mothers and elders. Every girl had no backs. Beside these, there were from the third grade up must learn marine officers, enlisted men, civilian to knit-if her teacher does not know men and women, and several Englishhow she is referred to Alaskan women speaking blacks. We had an altar confor instruction. The school course, structed in the fort prison, an enlisted too must include instruction in First man played the piano, and three others Aid and the study of the United -college men wHo have enlisted for States policy in the war for democ- the duration of the war-formed our racy. The present war, the superin- choir. Everyone was most attentive tendent affirms in his instructions to and reverent, and expressed his pleasteachers, is for the benefit of Alaska ure and gratification at the service." as weIl as civilized people everywhere. For Young Men in Mexico LATIN AMERICA THE Young Men's Christian Asso- In "Dry" Porto Rico ciation in the City of Mexico re- Since March 2nd it has been unlaw- ports that in spite of the disturbed con- ful in Porto Rico to buy or sell or give ditions, the membership of the Assoaway intoxicating liquors. In spite of ciation reached its highest point this the loss in revenue from this source the year-l,8S7. One of the members, treasurer of Porto Rico, Mr. Bene- the head of a large tailoring. firm, dicto, feels confident that dry Porto was convinced that the Association Rico can still pay its way. The ene- could do for his employees what mies of prohibition predicted that the it had done for himself, so he loss of the liquor revenue would handi- had thirty-seven of them enrolled .as cap the schools, but, on the contrary, members, paid the entire bill, presented the legislature has voted larger appro- each of them with a gymnasium .suit priations this year to the school de- and installed at his own expense partment. Commissioner of Educa- enough additional lockers to serve the tion Miller in his address to the Teach- whole group. It is also said that Mexi- ers' Association in Mayaguez, recently cans now· outnumber foreigners on the stated that provision had been made secretarial staff.

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mission Schools Appreciated vent revolutionists increase each day, and I fear that very soon the Costa SENOR EMETERIO DE LA GAR- Ricans, already tired of the torture in- ZA, JR., one of Mexico's most dis- Bicted by the Dictator, Tinoca, who is tinguished lawyers and statesmen and supported by the revolutionists of a member of the Mexican congress Nicaragua and other foreigners, will under three regimes, replied as follows soon go to the sacrifice. My country- to an inquiry as to Mexico's desire for men will be sacrificed because they are an increase of Protestant missionary without arms and it is impossible for work: them to obtain any. "From all accounts, the conditions "Absolutely yes. Why? Because in Costa Rica are very terrible. Tin- the Mexican people, like everybody oca, upheld and supported by foreign else, are perfectly willing to receive the investors in Costa Rica and aided and benefit of such a religion. They will abetted by the worst professional rev- not stick to the candle when they can olutionists in Central and South have the electric light, nor will they America, has inaugurated a reign of stick to the donkey when they can terror. Street meetings or house gath- have the Ford. I know, because I am erings are prohibited; many common a man dealing with the public affairs rights of the people have been abro- of my country. I know of the enthu- gated; letters are opened in the post siasm with which they have responded offices; taxes are beyond reason. to missions in the past. The fruits of Tinoca has succeeded in establishing mission work are enjoyed in many what amounts very nearly to an auto- places. The day in which the United cratic and conscienceless monarchy. States will send to Mexico an army of And the people are helpless !" teachers and missionaries, instead of an army of soldiers and marines, that This little Republic is the field of day would your country be rendering the Central American Mission and of a great service to my country and to the Jamaica Baptist Missionary So- humanity. Education is one of the big ciety. solutions of the Mexican problem. Supplying schools is a fundamental EUROPE question of reconstruction, but the government cannot go into it because For German Prisoners in England of the unspeakable financial condition of Mexico at the present time. We ONE of the most striking demon-' had 11,000 schools in 1910. We have strations of the essential spirit of almost none now. We need 100,000. We welcome the mission schools." Christianity in the course of the War is the work of the British Y. M. C. A. Disorder in Costa Rica in the prisoner-of-war camps in Great Britain. Figures for one year give A TTENTION is called by a con- some idea of the extent of the activi- tributor to the New Yark Times ties. to "the orgy of lawlessness and gov- ernmental disruption in the usually During 1916 the Association was in stable Republic of Costa Rica." He effective contact with thirty-six camps, quotes as follows from a letter written containing 33,580 men. In these camps to him by a prominent Costa Rican: there were, in 1916, twenty groups meeting for Bible study, with a total "E'tch day the conditions in Costa average attendance of 430; under edu- Rica are more disastrous. Recently in cational work sixty-two subjects were five different parts of the country taught in 329 classes to 4,729 men; at groups of the best class of men in the 1,339 educational and popular lectures republic resorted to arms in despera- there was an average attendance dur- -tion at the persecution and ill-treat- ing the year of 206. ment they have received. These fer- One secretary writes: "It is difficult to overestimate the value of the Asso- ciation buildings. From the monotony

of the heterogeneous barrack-room life, Among Dutch Students with its lack of privacy or quiet, men have been able to find in these halls A NEW spiritual current in the cheer, fellowship, quietness and ~on­ Dutch student world has been regenial surroundings for readmg, ported. The old days,of materialism thought or meditation. are passed and there is a pronounced tendency toward religion. "Christmas time means more to these prisoners than it does to us. One of the evidences of this is the Right in the summer men talk of the growth of the Dutch Student Chris- Christmas festival of six months be- tian Movement, affiliated with the fore. The Young Men's Christian As- World's Student Christian Federasociation was able to provide a num- tion. It has increased from 533 member of Christmas trees and specially bers in 1915 to 783 in 1917. prepared hymn-books; and the prisoners themselves provided the music, the It is remarkable that this extension of impressiveness, and the Christmas the work has taken place during the spirit." war, when so great a proportion ?f the The English Type of Islam students are in the army and not III the university. One of the leaders writes: T HE Mohammedan Mission to Eng- "Three years ago some members of land continues its work, with head- our movement opposed the plans for quarters at Woking. It has recently extension, holding that this was not the been pointed out that the form of Is- time as everything was too uncertain lam which is propagated in the Wok- and 'there would be no money availing Mission is very far from being the able. We held, however, that if God accepted orthodox kind. The leader gave the opportunity, He would also is a member of a sect known as Ah- give the means, and if there was work madiya, founded by a Punjabi teacher before us, we had to do it and not some thirty years ago. It represents worry about ,the future. Certainly an endeavor to reconcile Islam to a then, it was our duty to go ahead, so certain extent with modern thought, we have advanced until now we have so as to turn the edge of the chief ob- had no failures to record but many . jections to it on the part of Christians. things for which we can be thankful." Islam is represented as the religion of toleration and as being the rational " T Missions in Italy in War Days form of religion best suited to the en- HE war has greatly reduced lightenment of the twentieth century, our staff," writes Rev. B. M. The idea of the fatherhood of God, Tipple, D.D., of the Methodist Miswhich is utterly contrary to the teach- sion in Rome. "Most of our minising of Mohammed, is frequently ters are at the front. The laymen of brought in. Polygamy is represented our churches-those between the ages as temporary and partial, as a conces- of eighteen and forty-five-are either sion to the needs of human nature. The dead or under arms. The older men existence of slavery in Islam is blunt- and those who have been rejected bely denied. In its propaganda Chris- cause of some physical disability, are tian methods are plentifully adopted. doing home-guard duty or some work which makes it possible for the army Efforts have been made by Chris- to carryon the war. But those who tian laymen, both English and Indian. are left are going on with the work to counteract the Mission on the spot. and the whole attitude of the Govern- Tracts have been written to explain ment is one of deep sympathy ansi bewhat Islam really teaches, and what lief in us. It is eager for such educathe position of womanhood in Islam is, tional work as we are doing to fit for these reformers boldly maintain Italian boys for the reconstructiof' that Islam has improved the condition work which must soon come.

Qf womanhood. "The women of Rome, Genoa, N a- pIes, Florence and Milan have organ-

ized themselves and are giving sacrifi- all that he is and all that he has, who cial service. Their work is nothing can see any part of himself or his pos- short of hemic when you consider sessions taken for the benefit of that their poverty, the high cost of living, cause and still feel no sense of loss. the fact that all the bread-winners are In place of lamentation for what he is at war and the meager amount of deprived of, he is conscious of a pridemoney received from the government, ful honor in what he has been enabled which does not provide the actual to contribute to the purposes that seem necessities of life."-Christian Advo- to him worth more than his life.

cate. In this high mood the word of Christ saying, "It is more blessed to A Program for Jewish Missions give than to receive," rises into a mys- tic significance, cleared completely W HILE there have been at differ- from the suspicion which among the ent times conferences on Jewish selfish and uninspired treats it as a missions, a gathering in London in fanciful paradox. When one's giving, October of representatives of all Brit- either of himself or what he has won ish societies working for the evangeli- and earned, becomes to him a title-deed zation of Israel was the first occasion of comradeship in the mightiest things on which representatives of all British that God is seen doing among men, Jewish missionary societies had as- then the joy of bearing a share in sembled together for the definite object making the world better and mankind of having mutual counsel on their com- happier appears more than worth any mon work and seeking for ways of co- price that it costs. The blessedness of giving is for those from whom nothing operation. can be taken away because they have The following practical steps were already dedicated everything. – The Continent. agreed upon: First, the unanimous resolve to issue a series of present-day AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS tracts, having as their object the enlightening, as to Christian truth, the Prohibition in Australia minds of cultured, educated Jews and of those emerging from the darkening A NATIONAL Prohibition League bondage of official Judaism; second, has been organized in Australia, the carrying on of a periodical de- with headquarters at Melbourne. Its signed to reach all Jews in thei~ own object is simple and direct: To secure tongues-Yiddish and Hebrew-that total prohibition by the will of the peothe Chdstian view of things may be ple, expressed in due form of law, more fully set before them; and third, of the manufacture, importation and what is most hopeful and promising of sale of alcoholic liquors as beverages. all, so far as co-operative work is concerned, the establishment of a perma- At present the naval barracks, worknent body representative of all the so- shops, docks, etc., are under prohibicieties, which would arrange for an tion, but constant efforts are being annual conference on Jewish mission made by the liquor people to violate questions and take thought for further the policy of the commonwealth and methods of co-operation.-Record of the League proposes to help stand United Free Church of Scotland. guard. The military camps have a dry canteen, which also is being watched. Given; Not Lost The Minister of Defense closes the liquor bars at various ports when ships A BRITISH SOLDIER invalided arrive with returned soldiers, but the home with his arm amputated at protection needs to' be extended. the shoulder, it is related, refuses to let any of his friends refer to his hav- oProsperity in the Philippines ing "lost an arm." Says the soldier NE section of the world that is exmanfully, "I did not lose it; I gave periencing great material prosperit." … It is the man who has con- ity, with its accompanying spiritual secrated himself to an unselfish use of

dang~rs, is the Philippine Islands,. Conference to every General Confer- The Philippine Free Press, says: ence from 1888 to 1916, and the Ecu- "Here in the Philippines we have menical Conferences of 1901 and 1911. been caught up in the common whirl Since his death the Methodist Book and are going faster than ever before. Concern has brought out his latest Automobiles are multiplying at an as- book, "A History of the Methodist tounding rate; an aviation corps has Episcopal Church in Mexico."

been organized and aeroplanes with Dr. N. W. Clark of Italy their 150 miles an hour will soon be humming overhead; then we have our pROTESTANT forces in Rome National Guard and are talking big of mourn the death, in his sixtieth a patrol on the Mexican border or a flutter in the great game in Europe; year, of Rev. Dr. Nathaniel Walling Japanese and Hawaiian capital!sts are Clark, of the Methodist Episcopal Miscoming to our shores and spymg out sion, which has occurred in New York the land and finding it very good; for- City, on March 10th. From 1889 until tunes are being made in copra and in 1896 Dr. Clark was president of the coconut oil, and soon we shall have our Reeder Theological School in Rome; sugar barons and our hemp barons in 1901 and 1902 he served as Traveland our tobacco barons; we are begin- ing Secretary, for Europe and the Lening to feel like a little world power, vant, of the World's Student Christian offering our destroyer and our subma- Federation; and from 1903 to 1904 he rine to the United States; and on every was president of the Methodist College hand we are making more money than in Rome. He then became superinever- before." tendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church for the District of Rome, a position which he held until he re- OBITUARY NOTICES turned to the United States for a John W. Butler of Mexico furlough that ended in his death. Dr.

REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., Clark was an able organizer, and a whodiedinMexicoCityonMarch ripe scholar. 17th, was one of the best known missionaries in, the Methodis~ Church. Rev. E. P. Dunlap of Siam His 'father, a pioneer missionary in India, was also the founder of Meth- O N April 4th word was received, at odist missions in Mexico, and it was the offices of the Presbyterian to the latter field that the son turned Board of Foreign Missions, of the for his life work. death in Siam of Rev. Eugene P. Dun- lap, one of the ablest -and most hon- During the forty-four years of his ored missionaries in Asia. Dr. Dunservice for the Methodist Episcopal lap went to Siam in 1875 and has been successful in reaching many remote Church in Mexico, Dr. Butler held parts of Siam in his itinerations. He various positions. Beginning as Pub- has founded many churches and lishing Agent, he became Presid- schools. A fuller account of his life ing Elder of the Hidalgo District, the will appear later. Central District and the Mexican Dis- trict in turn, edited a Methodist paper Dr. Paul Gottfried Frohwein O called El Abogado Cristiano. acted as N January 1st word was received of the death on December 17th president of the Mexican Methodist Institute and of the Theological School of Dr. P. G. Frohwein,. medical mis- and had oversight of the Juarez School sionary of Wilna, Russian Poland. By for boys' and the girls' school of the his death there was taken away a rare orphanage. In addition to his regular missionary and Christian physician, work he wasn,ever too busy to take an who laboreij' among the poor and sick, active interest in ev~ry benevolence particularly the Jews, both orthodox for the American colony in Mexico. and unbelieving. He was a represent, He was ddegate for the Mexico ative of the British Jews Society.

Conversion of Europe. By Char!es author interprets as referring to mis-

Henry Robinson. 8vo, 640 pp. wIth sionaries the allusion in the third Epis- maps. $6.00 net. Longmans, Green tle of John to those who "for the sake & Co., London and New York, 1917. of the Name, went forth taking noth- ing of the Gentiles." Eusebius refers The title, "The Conversion of Eur- to .the missionary work carried on by ope," in view of the present ghastly the Christians immediately following war with its incalculable human sacn- the apostolic age. At the beginning of fice' and economic waste, might be the second century itinerant mission- aries bore the title "apostle," but the construed as the very quintessence of name apostle presently ceased to be applied to them owing to the increased satire. But it is not so to be con- reverence felt for the original apostles. strued. Dr. Robinson, who is Honor- In the third century Origen declares ary Canon of Ripon and Editorial Sec- that it is a distinguishing characteristic retary of the Society for the Propaga- of the Christian to regard himself as a tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, missionary. Thus he writes, "Chris- tians do all in their power to spread gives us in scholarly fashion the story the faith." CAh, if this were true of of the spread of the Christian faith us all in modern times!) throughout Europe. He has gone back We admire the thoroughness of the to the earliest existing authorities, and author's discussion of Christian origins in Ireland, Scotland, England copious foot-notes and thirty-two and Wales. It may be doubted whether pages of bibliography indicate the any other book in any age has done sources of his information. Let not finer justice both to history and tra- dition so far as they relate to this sub· the reader turn away from the title, ject. The author makes no fanci~ul "The Conversion of Europe," because claims and allows none. He deals dIS- of the shocking exhibition of persis- creetly with the statements of ecclesi- tent strains of unconverted humanity astical historians who give free rein to imagination and who are not over- in Europe. There has always been an conscientious in distinguishing authen- unpurged residuum of barbarism in tic chronicles and the inventions of every civilization which has been "poetizing clerks."

touched by Christianity, however How the Gospel first came to France deeply, as Canon Robinson says: is vastly interesting, and the relation between the Christians in Gaul and "The kinowledge, for instance, that Ireland in the first centuries of the Christianity only displaced 'paganism in Christian Era is much more intimate some parts of modern Prussia during the than the average reader may imagine. fourteenth century and that the people As God counts time, it is but yester- who were then converted, after being day that the same difficulties mission- treated with every refinement of cruelty, aries encounter now in remote parts of were finally <given the choice of death or conversion, may help us to under- Asia and Africa confronted the men stand, and should mitigate our denucia- who undertook the evangelization of tion of the. barbarities that have been committed by descendants of these con- Europe. verts in the course of the recent war. If the British, the French and the Italians "To plunge into these terrible forests, have departed less widely than have the to encounter these monstrous animals Prussians from the dictates of Christian- . . . requirc;d of courage of which noth- ity in their conduct of the war, they ing in the existing world can give' us an have had resting upon them obligations created by the fact that Christian influ- ences have been working amongst them for more than twice as long as amongst . their northern foes."

It is amazing how few and frag- mentary are the references in the writ- ings of the Fathers to the missionary activities of the early Christians. The

idea. • . . The monk attacked these cent volumes on the subject is Olgin's gloomy woods without arms, without "The Soul of the Russian Revolution," a title somewhat misleading, since the sufficient implements, and often without book does not describe the present a single companion…. He bore with him a strength which nothing has ever surpassed or equalled, the strength con- revolution. There is, indeed, nothing ferred by faith in a living God. • • . about it except the barest outline in See, then, these men of prayer and peni- the last eight pages of what took place tence who were at the same time the more than a year ago, even that outbold pioneers of Christian civilization and the modern world • . . They line stopping with the abdication of plunged into the darkness carrying light the Czar. The value of the book lies with them, a light which was never- in the fact that it gives a historic more to be extinguished." perspective which enables the reader The story of Christian beginnins in to interpret what is taking place tothe Balkan Peninsula is, perhaps, less day. Professor Siskhovitch, who known than that of any other consid- writes the introduction, well says that erable part of Europe. Dr. Robinson when we are reading about our own gives full space to the progress of political affairs, a simple narrative of Christian missions in Germany and events may suffice, for with the social Austria. and historical background we are pre- sumably quite familiar. To the simple Not the least interesting section of story of events we add our own knowlthe book relates to attempts to con- edge of the background, and we unvert the Jews in Europe. But the consciously supply the social psycholchapter on Russia is most enlighten- ogy that is behind the events and ing. The "conversion" of the Russians which make them intelligible. Quite was in no sense less sincere than .that different is the situation when we are of the Teutons. dealing with the social and political events of a distant land, the back- All in all, this book is an indispensa- ground of which we know little. The ble aid to the student of Christian mis- . mere narrative of the events, no matsions through the centuries. We be- ter how accurate, does not supply us lieve that it will take its place among with the means of understanding them. the first authorities on the subject. This is precisely the situation in which The implications of the story are both illuminating and startling.

The Soul of the Russian Revolution. the English-speaking world finds itself By Moissaye J. Olgin. Introduction in regard to the Russian revolutionary by Vladimir G. Simkhovitch. Illus- movement, and this is why Olgin's trated. 423 pp. Henry Holt and Company. New York, 1917. $2.50 net. volume should be carefully studied. He is a Russian himself, thoroughly The Russian Revolution is the ab- familiar with "the soul" of his people, sorbing topic of thought and conversation everywhere. Men are beginning in deep sympathy with the revolutionto realize that it is not only one of ary movement, and able to explain it the vastest, but one of the most sig- to the world as no outsider could do. nificant, events of this extraordinary He well says that the revolution is more than a change in the form of period in the world's history. As it government or in the civic rights of develops, its aspects become more and more ominous, and it is urgently de- the people. It is the awakening to sirable that people in other lands self-consciousness of a great nation should understand it. Unfortunately, shaken to its foundations, the groping of vast masses toward a new social, the average man reads nothing but political, and spiritual freedom far exthe newspapers, which cannot give ceeding that contained in revolutionmore than partial and censored news. ary programs. It is, therefore, exceedingly important The book is divided into four main that good books on Russia should be sections. Part first treats of the sostudied. One of the best of the re- cial forces in Russia, such as industry, labor, agriculture, the peasant and ab- Among the most notable features of solutism in theory and practice. Par.t the biography are the accounts of the second deals with "The Great Drama," fight against cholera and typhus; the the public beginning of which, save illustration of "I stand at the door and for sporadic outbreaks which had pre- knock"; the answer to Moslem unceded it, the author places in the Revo- belief; the work of the Boy Scouts; lution of 1905; that tragic but premature uprising of a revolution which the Turkish game of bluff. had been long in developing, but which Dr. Ussher has given us a most had not yet attained sufficient magni- readable book and a convincing argu- ment to critics of missions.

tude to carry it through to a successful The Manual of InterchUl'ch Work. Intermination, and which therefore troduction by Fred B. Smith. Edited ended in blood and apparent ruin, only by Rev. Roy B. Guild. 221 pp. 60 secretly to gather a new force and cents. Published by the Commission intensity until it could break out again, on Interchurch Federation of the Fedthis time to triumph. The next main eral CouncIl of the Churches of Christ section of the book is entitled, "Fight- in America; New York City, 1917.

ers and Dreamers," and effectively de- We have often been reminded that scribes the portents of the coming the proper correlation of forces on the storm; while the closing section deals mission field would be equivalent to with the incidents which found their doubling the number of missionaries.

culmination in the coup d'etat of Daily our attention is drawn to the March, 1917. A special feature of in- waste of money and of manhood due to the overlapping in America. At terest in the book is its use of Russian Pittsburgh, October, 1917, there was literature, revealing sadly but vividly held a Congress on the "Purpose and the sorrows and tragedies and aspira- Methods of Inter-Church Federations of the people. The book is writ- tions." The main task of this Conten in an interesting style, is attrac- gress was to consider the reports of tively printed and bound, has twenty- eight commissions, some of which had six illustrations, seventeen of which been working on their specific probare representations from revolutionary lems for years. The names of the members of the Commissions inspire magazines which were promptly sup- confidence in their findings. Not con- tent with sentimental hand-clasps and pressed by the Russian censor, has statistical appendices, and is carefully indexed. .

An American Physician in Turkey. By verbal, meaningless embraces, the 506 delegates from all the great Protestant Cla,rence D. Ussher, M.D., and Grace organizations of the country set to H. Knapp. Illustrated. 8vo. 339 pp. work to see what had been done and $1.75. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Bos- ton, 1917. what could be done. Recognizing the The story of the Siege of Van and fact that "ideally the Church is the the heroic labors of.Dr. Ussher and his social unifier," they also confessed that associates is already known in in many places "the churches are them- America. This is only a small part of selves causes of faction and Gliscord."

Dr. Ussher's remarkable story. Ad- The manual proceeds to show lin con- venture, service, pioneer medical mis- crete fashion how we can escape from sionary work, massacre, relief work, our shame. Maine has achieved nota- Gospel preaching and personal touches ble results through federation, and the make this a wonderfully interesting principles of the Maine plan are given.

narrative. Dr. Ussher tells of his own A typical report from Ohio is inserted: experiences. He gives incontroverti- "When the Congregational Union re- ble facts concerning' the Turks, the cently took an option on a Cleveland Germans, the Armenians and the Rus- Heights property, the near-by Meth- sians. It is not difficult to form con- odist and Presbyterian pastors made clusions. vigorous protests on the ground that they had been diligently developing foreign missions. Dr. Gulick';; Comthe field for some years, and had just mission on International Justice and come to a point of self-support, and Good Will fittingly closes the reports. that they needed the support of all the "Forty million professed Christians in families in their parishes. In a fine America can make America's internaspirit of Christian harmony the Con- tional policy Christian, if they will." gregationalists surrendered the option But how? The report proceeds to and made plans to secure a site else- show in detail the organization where." One is not sure whether to be through which the Church of Christ proud of the surrender or pained that may undertake "its grea't new task" such a report should seem to be worth of embodying "in international relarecording. tions the spirit and the teachings of Jesus." Again, we have an expert discussion of community evangelism, and, One of our most urgent needs is a again, the report goes into precisely propaganda, persistent, unconquerable, those details which the interested pas- in the interest of a federated and tor must understand. Weare told that effective Christian Church in America. without the assistance of an outside professional evangelist, the churches of We believe that the manual might Indianapolis pursued a plan of evan- well serve as a handbook for the propgelism by which "in the first year aganda. Primarily intended for min- 3,500 people united with the churches, isters the book should be studied with the second year 7,000, the third year care by every theologue and by every 8,000, and the fourth year 8,000." The layman in official position in the technique of shop meetings and open Church. air meetings is helpfully described. African Missionary Heroes and Hero- Dr. Worth M. Tippy, in a valuable ines. By H. K. W. Kumrn. 12mo, report on Social Service, answers such Maps. 215 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Comquestions as any city pastor would pany, 1917. wish to ask: e. g., How far shall I try to co-operate with existing social Africa has produced some remarkagencies? How far shall I go in criti- able men and has been the scene of cism of public officials? What shall many heroic careers. Dr. Kumm, the be my attitude toward Sunday recrea- author of a number of other volumes tion? Can I use effectively the public <;iealing with Hansaland, the Sudan forum? and Nubia, tells in his present vol- ume the thrilling stories of martyrs, Then Charles Stelzle and his com- explorers and missionaries. These inmission give us an illuminating report clude Perpetua, the martyr of Caron "religious pUblicity." The ecclesi- thage; Cahina, the Christian queen astical advertiser has been so despised of Constantine; Crowther, the slave that we have failed to learn how, with- boy who became Bishop of the Niger; out the loss of dignity, the Church Coillard, the French pioneer among may win the attention of the crowd. the Barotse; Mary Siessor, the won- Such practical suggestions as these derful woman of Colabar; and Tucher, abound in the report: "Handbills and the lion-hearted bishop of Uganda-as dodgers have a questionable value and well as other still better known misshould be used only in cases of great sionaries. Dr. Kumm has a picturemergency. They litter up the front esque style and knows how to marshal steps, the letter boxes and the street, his facts and select his incidents to and ordinarily they are so poorly create a deep impression. In some of printed that people do not pay much the chapters the thread of the narraattention to them." tive is somewhat disconnected, but they are all worth reading. These men There are excellent discussions. of and women were those who have been religious education and of home and used to transform Africa.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1918

_ I.nnl' of .luh.. mml·J.Jn C.on…nllti,uit)n

huk. uf luh.ll1Il1ll00.m .-th.mn: ur I.unc Cho.TloIn A~h-anlc Zunt.: of Chri'li.ln Con.',ullJ.uiun AFRI C A tllllrt… ~.J…….

1..llh ,luI fl"l'rl"UI(" <t "rOll'M,lnr ('"" ~i " ……..n .'lIt!! … IllIUHI 1.111011 h.l1Il1.:' in rl.'~idl.'lIll· .11 k;a" one nu:nl':lO, Euml>c.IIl. 'r" ",.r~ I,r ,hll l ' ~u,h :fril'an "i!>,ion;Jr). 'VP OCCl'PATIO~~ P.I"or.11 Trilk"

rJMur"I.IIHI ,~f'H..uhur.l1 frill.. ..

c::::::::> Auricultuml Tntlt'"

_ A!:!:r1cuhural and C1tllc Breedin.! Tflhc"

_ Hunting Tribes _ Dwarfish HuntlOe Tribes F Ravci-H,m". 4f ,HllI'/lIIt!

AFRICA B u n . . S . . j..h ..

E.llh dOl rc lHCbCllf~ a I'rolCMililt : S ' l . . d a – . " …….. nli….ion ,raTion having in ~siden(-e at k.l~ onc .-meriC2n, Europcln. ~rw York ("il) or while ~lh Afril":ln ~lissionary. I'll:'" .'1 1':~l.:ljih ',It ~ 100611 )oN ….. .,.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL January, 1918 NUMBER XLI ON.

SIGNS OF TIm TIME S "~,,u::uuu" QOU VUUiIi u :0.0 I Ib.UY ~.

THINKING IN CONTINENTS SOME of the early missionary pioneers had visions of world cam- paigns to win the world for Jesus Christ. The promise to Abra- ham was that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The commission of Christ to His disciples was world-wide in scope and the early missionary apostles started out to go with the Gospel into all known lands. When Church and State became united, plans for political conquest were linked with those for spiritual victories and the spiritual end was defeated. Then came the Reformation and the division of Christendom into independent and non-eo-operating sects. The result has. been the multiplication of missionary agencies with the division of missionary effort. I The Church of Christ has failed to unite on any general program for world evangelization and much time, money. and labor have been wasted.

Today missionary statesmen are making a heroic effort to correct the mistakes of the past. They are meeting in conference, are planning campaigns to occupy continents, are promoting union work and are dividing territory to prevent overlapping. The Edinburgh Conference and the interdenominational Missionary Conferericesin America and England have made long strides toward the desired goal of united missionary effort to evangelize the whole world.

The latest special conference to study missionary strategy and cooperative effort met in New York last November to consider the Continent of Africa. It met under the auspices of the African Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference and studied in statesman-like manner the problems presented by the whole continent. One of the most able and striking papers-by the chairman, Dr. Cornelius H. Patton-' appears in this number of the REVIEW. It views Africa as a whole-the

progress of evangelization, the menace of Islam and of commercialism, the most successful methods of evangelization, the need for co-operative effort and the demand for an adequate missiona'ry strategy.

Other paper,s took up the unevangelized regions, the advance of Mohammedanism, the value of medical work, the progress of educational missions, and typical missions and successful methods. Some of c. the ablest missionaries participated, including Bishop Joseph Hart- zell, of the Methodist Episcopal Church; Bishop Hamilton, of the Moravian Board; Bishop Lambuth, of the Southern Methodists; Dr. Charles R. Watson, President of Cairo University; Dr. Karl Kumm, of the Sudan United Mission; Dr. Catherine Mabie, of Banza Manteke; Dr. J. H. Taylor, of Zululand; Mrs. W. H. Johnston, of the Kamerun Mission, and others conne'cted with Protestant Episcopal, Christian, and Africa Inland missions.

The time is ripe for greater advance in Africa. The races are awakening; the railroads are highways for advance; the commercial progress involves both dangers and opportunities. Ruin or redemption confronts the African. In view of these and other facts, the conference adopted, unanimously, the following resolutions (here abbreviated) : 1. That at the next Foreign Missions Conference the need be presented 'for arousing the churches to the Moslem peril and the present opportunity for dealing with the problem. 2. That the Cummittee of Reference and Cou~cil be asked to present to the French Government the reasons for allowing Protestapt missions unhampered opportunity for work in French territory.

:1-. That the evangelization of Africa calls for the quadrupling of the missionary forces within the next five years. These should be distributed so as to occupy the strategic lines of trade, the chief centers of Mohammedan influence and the unoccupied areas.

4. That the Standing Committee seek for a basis for co-operation with other bodies to secure the fullest consideration to the rights of the native races in the peace settlement.

5. That attention of Protestant churches be called to the need for making sure that the Christianity of Africa shall be dominantly evangelical. , 6. That, in view of the disastrous effect of the importation of alcoholic liquors into Africa, the executive officers of the Mission Boards be requested to petition the House of Representatives in favor of the proposed Constitutional AmendlI!ent prohibiting the manu- facture and sale of intoxicating liquors.

7. That large emphasis be placed on the selection and training of native evangelists in Africa; that special Bible courses be prepared; that more adequate provision be made for industrial training; and that there be prepared and translated, in the chief language of Africa, a small book describing the pentecostal work in such fields as the Camerouns, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Nyasaland and the Lower Congo.

8. That, in view of the necessity of the fullest co-operation on the part of the several branches of the Church, the conference recommends well equipped Union Schools for training a native ministry, and a scientific survey of the South African field with a view to greater unification of missionary effort.

9. That the conference urge on all- African missions the importance of the production of religious literature in the vernacular adopted to native needs.

10. That, in view of the great need for and effectiveness of medical missions in Africa, the -medical force and equipment should be greatly increased.

It is expected that a permanent committee will be appointed by the Foreign Missions Conference to study the needs and plan for missionary advancement in Africa. The report of this conference is to be print~d and will form a valuable basis for the study of Africa as a whole and the

OF THE TIMES

program needed for its speedy evangelization. The period following the war must be a period of readjustment and should be active for the crystallization of plans and for united effort. But, after all, only the power of God can convert the African and only Christ can redeem Africa.

THE RESULT OF MISSIONARY STRATEGY I N one week in November the Young Men's Christian Association workers in the United States secured pledges for over $50,000,000 to be expended for soldiers and sailors betore June first. Thus they obtained in seven days, nearly twice as much as all the Protestant missionary forces of America have hitherto been able to secure for foreign work in twelve months. And this was on top of the hundred million dollar Red Cross drive, two Liberty Loan campaigns, Belgian Relief, Armenian Relief and other appeals.

How did they do it? First, they presented a great cause with an . unusual appeal; second, they had a thorough organization for every State, city, town and village; third, they secured the co-operation of men of large affairs; and fourth, they used effective methods in the presentation of facts and to create enthusiasm among the solicitors and the givers.

But this is not all. There are greater lessons that may be learned from the Y. M. C. A. work for the soldiers in this World War. The greatest is the value of co-operation and unity in a sacrificial effort to carry forward a great campaign to save men.

The associations in America and Great Britain-in fact, throughout the Allied world-are conducting a united campaign. National and denominational and personal differences are forgotten. The whole field is mapped out as by a general staff; each point is viewed with reference to its need, positive and comparative; the best men available are selected and placed with a view to the work to be done and their fitness for the task; there is no overlapping and the least possible waste. Money is spent freely to help soldiers wherever they are in need-in the training camps, in the base camps, in the trenches, on furlough or in the prison camps.

Wonders have been accomplished. In two weeks after war was declared the British Y. M. C. A. was mobilized and was represented in 250 centers. In two years there were 1,500 centers occupied by over 3,000 workers. Today, with America in line, there are some 5,000 workers in nearly 2,000 centers. America alone has 2,200 men in American camps and 400 men in armies abroad. A thousand buildings have been put up in camps and at the front.

The whole field has been served from the home office and personally inspected. So far as funds permit, centers are established wherever there is a need-in America, in the British Isles, in France, Belgium, Russia, Greece, Egypt, Malta, East Africa,· South Africa, Palestine,

Mesopotamia, India and Australia. Everywhere the armies go, there goes the Y. M. C. A.

In an incredibly short space of time these thousands of workers have been called, specially trained and equipped. All evangelical Chris- tians are included in the staff – Presbyterians, Baptists, Reformed, Methodists, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Disciples, Brethren, Friends. There is no question about non-essentials of creed, only as to Christian character, and readiness and ability to serve in the name of Christ. There is little or no sectarian rivalry-seeking to lead men into particular branches of the Church. Soldiers know little and care less what denomination a Y. M. C. A. worker represents. Help is given in the name and spirit of Christ and the glory goes to Him.

The buildings and privileges are open to all and· meetings are attended by Protestants, Jews, Catholics, Atheists and those of other faiths and no faith. The "huts" are not expensive cathedrals or churches used one day a week, but are built with one idea-service. The workers have responded to a great need-leaving family, business and comforts of home to go into the place of danger and sacrifice.

What are the results? Forgetting self in the service of men, the Y. M. C. A. has gained a world-wide fame. The Red Triangle is known and welcomed everywhere and its initials have come to mean You Make Christianity Attractive. The political and military leaders give it unqualified endorsement. All classes of men are attracted. Money has poured into the treasury. Men press forward with applications for service. Hundreds of thousands of men have been saved from vice and ruin, have been enlisted in educational classes, and thousands have been quietly but effectively l~d to Christ. _ What then? What would happen if the whole Christian Church should take such a comprehensive view of its task? Surely no greater cause could be presented than that of saving men for time and eternity. What might not be done if the forces of Christiandom should unite to study the needs of the world; should readjust their organizations, their home expenses, their workers in the field, their plans of campaign-not with a narrow view but from the standpoint of the whole? What would happen if China and Africa and India and South America were studied and occupied in this way? Would not this Christian statesmanship appeal to multitudes, so that there would be an unprecedented response in workers and money? Overlapping and rivalry would cease. Money and men would be saved and Christianity would make an impression on the world such as has never been possible with a divided Church. Past excuses for failure would be forgotten. The united prayer that would follow would mean new power-for no amount of men, money or organization would avail for bringing new life to men without the direction and power of the Spirit of God.

OF THE TIMES

A PROGRAM FOR EIGHTY MILLIONS I N connection with the celebration of the one.hundredth anniversary of Methodist Home and Foreign Missions, the Church has outlined a large program of advance in service and giving. The celebration begins on January first and is expected to inaugurate a new era. The aim is to bring Methodist Christians to realize the greatness and importance of their task, just as the Allies are beginning to realize the necessity for unlimited devotion to the work of establishing peace on the earth.

Christian people must visualize the needs of the world and the inspiring possibilities of a redeemed and regenerated humanity. Every evil rampant today is the result of a disregard of God's laws and the failure to appropriate Christ's offer of life.power. The service of Christ calls for sacrifice even greater than is demanded in the interests of the nation and humanity; for Christian service includes all forms of service.

The Methodist Episcopal Church is endeavoring to bring its memo bers to see the vision and to accept the responsibility-none claiming exemption. They aim to mobilize the entire prayer life and all the resources of the Church. They see not only the congregations at home needing shepherding, with the unenlightened millions of negroes, Indians, mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and foreigners in America, but they also see the 800,000,000 of the unevangelized in Latin America, Africa, India, China, Japan and Moslem lands. Methodism's share in this responsibility includes over 100,000,000 souls.

The Boards of Home and Foreign Missions therefore call their churches in the next five years to quadruple their gifts-an $80,000,000 program. The Foreign Mission Board last year reported an $143,000 increase and now ask for eight millions a year for the next five years. The gifts to 'all Methodist foreign work reported for 19 I 7 amounted to $3,146,062, including amoQnts received from the women and Sunday· schools. Men are just beginning to learn how to give. Every land presents new openings for Christian i.nfluence, and after the war there will be unparalleled need and unprecedented opportunity. The disintegration of Islam, the Mass Movements in India, the intellectual awakening in China and the new friendliness in Japan and Latin America point to new possibilities for Christian advance-if the Church at home is'not selfish or asleep. The program outlined for the Metho~ dists will be more fully described in our next number. It is one that shows a daring faith and one that inspires to heroic sacrifice and service.

PALESTINE AND THE JEWS W HEN Baron Rothschild was approached some years ago with a proposal that his family help to purchase Palestine from the .' " Turks and re·establish the Jews in their homeland, it is said that lr~ '~eplied : "No I We will never seek to buy the land which God

Almighty gave to our fathers. The day will come when He will bring us back into our inheritance."

The time seems to be approaching when this fine faith is to be re- warded and when more prophecies of the Scriptures are to be fulfilled. On December loth it was announced that the British forces under Gen- eral Allenby had captured Jerusalem from the Turks and Germans. For two thousand years Palestine has been under gentile dominion and for _ twelve centuries the Mohammedan Powers have been in possession of the Holy City. Only twice during that period have Christian forces occupied Jerusalem for a brief period, the last Christian ruler being Frederick II. of Germany (1229-1244).

Last lJecember, after Beersheba, Hebron, Gaza and Jaffa had been captured, Jerusalem itself was surrounded, and surrendered without be- ing bombarded. Both Turkish and British forces wished to preserve the sacred shrines from injury. A Mohammedan representadve entered the city with the British and French commanders, so that the Temple Area, the Holy Sepulchre and other sacred places and relics, revered by Christians, Jews and Moslems, might not be pro1aned. Christians again possess the city, but the Moslems still hold the Temple Area.

What will be the future of Israel and of the Holy Land? Political prophecy is difficult, but God has wondrous ways of carrying out His program. The British have signified their approval of the Zionist move- ment and restoration of the Jews to Palestine and of Palestine to the Jews-perhaps with an international government. On November 2nd, Arthur James Balfour, of the British Foreign Office, wro~e to Lord Rothschild an official letter in which he said.

"His Majesty's government view with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this obj~ct."

Some students of history and prophecy see in this declaration an event as important to the Jews today as was the Decree of Cyrus in 536 B. c., which permitted the Jews to return to Palestine from Babylon.

This declaration has raised high the hopes of the Zionists and has been enthusiastically received by millions of Jews. It may be that at the con- clusion of the war hundreds of thousands of the "Peculiar People" will return to the land given to Abraham and will there await the further fulfilment of prophecy. (Luke 21 :24.) All this is in spite of the Moslem program. Djamal Pasha, commander of the Turkish army in Syria, declared that the Jews must be exterminated or deported from Palestine. But God has said that they should return (Is. II :II-16). To carry out His will the gentile nations are advocating the restoration of Israel to their homeland. It is the Turk who must go.

When this fulfilment of prophecy takes place we may expect that the land that once flowed with milk and honey, but that has been devastated l:.y Turkish mismanagement, will again be fruitful and fair.

OF THE TIMES

The soil is wondr~usly fertile, and when trees, grass, vineyards and grains are restored, the land will be one of the most beautiful on earth.

It is estimated that it could support at least 3,000,000 people in place of the present 400,000. The land holds the key position at the juncture of Asia, Africa and Europe-a strategic position enhanced by the recent railway building. Even before the war, Palestine was becoming increasingly Jewish-in commerce and industries, in agricultural settlements, in schools, hospitals, asylums and even in language. What may we expect if the Allies re-establish the Hebrews in their God-given home? Is their time of chastisement drawing to a close, in preparation for the return of their reiected Messiah? When that event takes place we may expect the Hebrews to become a great Christian missionary force to complete the evangelization of the world.

AMERICA'S OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA E VENTS are moving rapidly in the diplomatic relations of the Far· East. The war has not caused European nations to relax their interest in the greatest coming Power of Asia. In due time the Republic of China seems destined to far outweigh India's British-governed three hundred and fifteen millions and Japan's phenomenal assumption of indigenous hegemony in Asia. During these years of war the diplomacy of the Russian, French, Italian and Japanese chancellories has threatened China's autonomy,. or self-respect. Two nations, indeed, have shown themselves her friends in this cataclysmic time, Great Britain and the United States. All the Entente Powers (except Russiaowing to her financial straits) have manifested their good-will by postponing until a later period the burdensome Boxer indemnity payments. China has followed the United States in declaring war against the Central Powers, and already has sent a large number of Chinese laborers to France.

The Ishii-Lansing agreement is doubtless intended to safeguard China's best good, as well as to unite Japan and the United States on a basis of mutual interests and the highest welfare of the Far East. That agreement, however, being made without referring to China the matters under discussion, has naturally led Dr. 'Vellington Ku, China's Minister at Washington, to send a solemn protest against such a settlement of his country's affairs.

How, then, will this cloud affect the missionary work of American churches? We believe that the conditions enumerated emphasize, rather than destroy, the possibilities of missionary influence in China. Diplomats and promoters of foreign financial and mining interests, always distrusted in that country, are now more than ever open to suspicion. But the men representating the financial and political interests of alien nations are rarely seen outside of the treaty port" and capitals of the Republic, while in nearly a thousand other cities and towns Christian

missionaries are living their self-sacrificing lives in close touch with the Chinese, and are ministering to the people through 4,082 organized churches, 5, 136 educational institutions, and 651 hospitals and dispensa- ries. Half of the 5,750 men and women engaged in this ministry are from- America. These living arguments .are admitted by the Chinese to offset the unchristian acts of many representatives of Occidental governments and mercantile and financial firms. Even if Christian Powers usually appear to be selfish, these Christian men and women, who seek not their own, show that they desire the highest good of the Chinese.

The Government of the United States realizes the importance of missionaries in China, as was evidenced by General Crowder's interest in the address of a Committee of the Board Secretaries of the United States and Canada who argued for the exemption of students, not theological, of military age, preparing to go to China as missionaries. He recognized that they are part of a body of men who can do more than diplomats or business representatives to maintain international peace and promote harmonious relations between the United States and the Far East.

America must bear a larger responsibility, for the war has sadly crippled China's missions and all European societies are .weakened financially and in the number of their missionaries. The recent enormous depreciation of gold in that silver standard country has also handicapped the work. The Presbyterian Board (North) states that this depreciation in the buying power of gold will cost an additional $200,000 or $300,000 for salaries and work of their Board in China alone. Never was the Republic more clamant, never· more ready for the Gospel. _It is in the "fulness of time" that Mr. Sherwood Eddy is going to China for a wide educational and evangelistic campaign. Truly this is America's day of opportunity in China. "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this?"

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN UNDERSTANDING E VERYTHING that brings about a better understanding and better conditions among nations helps to advance Christianity. Misun- derstandings between America and Japan have fostered suspicion and caused unfriendliness toward Americans in the Island Empire, and so have hindered Christian work. For this reason the recent visit of fifteen Japanese educators to America and their cordial reception, the Economic Mission of nine men and a Parliamentary Mission as well as the mission of Viscount Ishii and the successful result of his conference with the State Department at Washington, have a distinct influence on the progress of Christianity. They show the Japanese desire for the best that America can give and supplement America's mission to Japan to give them the best in the Christian religion and practical ideals of life.

MISSIONARY ON

O NE of the overworked and often unappreciated forces of the Christian Church is the missionary on furlough. Returning from a foreign land, where he has been a Christian soldier at the front, expecting to be welcomed among appreciative friends, he often meets ignorance, coldness and indifference. His appeals for the great work to which he has devoted his life fail to awaken the sympathy and do not meet the response expected. If he is in demand as a speaker, he has little time for study, for needed rest and refreshment with friends and family. Nights are spent on trains; days are devoted to meetings, large and small; the financial allowance is inadequate to meet high prices and he too often is relieved when the time comes to return to the fronta wiser but a disappointed man. Not all of these heroes and heroines from the front have such an experience, but many have, especially if they have not large personal magnetism and a repertoire of thrilling narratives. An excellent list of suggestions is given in All the World, by Rev.

Wm. P. Schell and others, to those who invite missionaries to visit their churches and societies.

1. Rejoice at the prospect of his coming. Expect great things and prepare for them. .

2. Advertise his coming widely and enthusiastically. Be sure to have the ll1eeting place cheerful and the program well planned.

3. Pray-individually and collectively-for large and definite results, and work for them.

4. Meet him at the station on time and provide for his comfort, but do not entertain him too strenu;usly.

5. Invite the missionary committee, or leading members of the church, to meet him. Ask him to meet missionary volunteers.

6. Introduce him to those who are not interested but should be, and tell them definite facts about him in a way to help him make a good impression.

7. Give the missionary plenty of time to speak. If he uses a stereopticon, do not expect him to bring it or operate it.

8. Introduce him to the Sunday-school and young people, and if he can talk interestingly to them, give him an- opportunity.

9. Ask him for suggestions and follow them as far as possible. Be ready to receive as much help as you can.

10. Before he leaves, look after his traveling expenses, tactfully give him some additional financial acknowledgment of his services and, if possible, help the work to which he is devoting his life. Do not embarrass him by taking up an offering for his expenses in his presence.

When the missionary leaves, do not let the matter drop. Follow up the impressions of the visit. These are things you would do for a

speaker of note, or for a soldier of the State from the battle front. Why not be as interested and intelligent in regard to the campaign of the King of kings and as courteous toward a Christian soldier of the Kingdom of God?

THE VALUE OF MISSIONARY INFLUENCE T HERE was a time when missionaries were looked upon by diplo- mats and statesmen as trouble-makers or as visionaries. Young Men's Christian Association workers were often considered weak and a negligible influence in large undertakings. Today the Christian forces are recognized more than ever before as a power in national and international affairs. Some have indeed objected to the exemption of mis- sionaries and Y. M. C. A. men from the draft, but those best informed see that the work these men are doing is as important as that of those in the army, the navy or the munition factories. The missionaries in Turkey, Persia and Egypt have been an incalculable force for the preservation of life and for maintaining the principles of Christian democracy for which America is fighting. In China they continue to be, as in the past, true soldiers of a better order of things, interpreting American ideals to the Chinese multitudes and helping to enlist the nation on the side of justice and humanity. In Japan the missionaries are perhaps the greatest factor in cementing international friendship, and in India and Africa they have been an incalculable blessing to Great Britain.

In all of these lands the missionaries have not only taught people of many races the truth but they have also been the trainers of leaders of the present generation. Who can estimate the extent of the influence of such missionaries as William Carey or Bishop Valpy French in India in the past or of Bishop Azariah and Dr. Bannerji today? Such men as Sherwood Eddy and C. T. Wang in China are worth more than diplo- mats and a regiment of soldiers. William Shedd and Dr. Packard in Persia saved numberless lives and have had more influence with the authorities than many professional diplomats. W. W. Peet has probably been the largest human factor in the preservation of the remnant of the Armenian nation.

So it has been in every land-the missionaries have been the greatest asset in the creation of a better understanding among different races and governments, the greatest trainers of coming leaders of the right sort among plastic peoples; the most diligent students and interpreters of divers languages and thought; the ones who have developed industries and the demand for the best things offered by civilization. They have also taught the Christian principles of righteousness, peace and good-will among men and of man's responsibility to God and dependence on Him. It is time that we recognized the prime importance of spiritual forces.

Through the War

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK F OUR great mission fields have been included in the actual area of the war. The tides of battle rolled to and fro over each of the three great African Colonies of Germany-German Southwest Africa, German East Africa and German West Africa or Cameroun. Some years before the war, a British writer in a striking article pictured the possibility of a future battle between European powers on the great African lakes, watched in confused alarm by the African people. Sooner than he knew his imagining came true. In mission station after mission statiqn appalled African Christians heard the tumult of war and saw the African tribes armed against one another in a conflict whose causes lay thousands of miles away.

The second field included in the actual war area was the Province of Shantung in China, where, in order to make the Pacific safe for the ships of the Allies, Japan wrested from Germany the harbor of Kiao Chou Bay and the city of Tsing Tau and the claims which Germany had extended into the Province of Shantung.

The third mission field affected was the Turkish Empire, where the British armies now moving northwest from Bagdad and northward through Palestine are traversing the scenes of the Old and the New Testaments, the machine guns pattering today in those very fields "over whose acres walked those blessed feet which 1900 years ago were nailed for our advantage to the cruel tree."

The fourth mission field harassed by the war is Persia. The armies of Russia or Turkey, or both, have held every mission station in Western Persia, and some of these stations have changed hands three or four times during the war. In each one of these four fields the mission work has gone on without the p~anent abandonment of a single mission station and in most of these stations missionaries are at their work today as though there had been no war. In some of the African stations the largest Christian congregations assemble that can be found anywhere in the world. In the midst of upheaval and change one force which has held steadily on its way has been the force of Christian mISSIOns.

The mor~ important question, however, is as to the influence of the war during the year that has gone by on the mind of the non-Christian people. Has the war sealed the thought of Asia and Africa against Christianity as a Western religion, destroyed by the breakdown of Western industrial civilization? Not so. The men of Asia and Africa are able to make distinctions as well as we. As Prince Damrong said to us in Siam, "Do not fear that we think Christianity is responsible for

the war. We understand perfectly well that it is not Christianity which has failed, but the Western nations, and that if only peoples of the West had practiced the precepts of Christ there would have been no such awful struggle." What Christ came to do, what spirit and message the missionaries bear from Him to the world, is clearer to the minds of the non-Christian peoples today than it was a year ago.

The year has seen an appalling financial burden laid upon missions as a result of the increase in the price of silver. This increase is due to many causes-to a diminution in the output of silver from the mines, to the immense increase of other forms of currency, increasing thereby the proportionate value of silver j to the hoarding of silver in India and China and the great demand for silver for currency in these lands and for the Chinese and Indians involved in the war; to the decrease of trade. diminishing the demand for exchange on the West. The result has been the advance in the price of the silver currency of lands like China where the Mexican dollar has nearly doubled in value, and in Persia where the Toman has more than doubled. Now the Rupee in India and the Yen in Japan have also advanced. Some mission boards have had to appeaL to their constituencies for additional contributions of over half a million dollars merely to provide for the depreciation in the silver purchasing power of American money. If the price of silver continues to increase, this situation will become yet more difficult.

But there are deeper aspects than these in which the year that has gone by has brought to light the significance of the missionary enterprise as affected by the great war.

In a day, and against the background, of disorder and destruction, we see Christian missions as a great, peaceable and constructive agency of equalization, transformation and freedom. The American people believe that the war in which they have become involved is a righteous and necessary war. But war can never be anything else than destruction, the wiping out of wrong and the tearing down of false power, and never in human history was there such a titanic work of destruction going on as now. If the billions of dollars a.the millions of men engulfed in the war could only have been devoted to the great processes of human progress, we could have lifted humanity forward in this decade by the sheer leap of a century. This may not now be. But it is against all this inevitable shadow that we see more clearly than ever the honor and glory of the missionary ideal and its work of unselfish and creative love. "I confess," said Sir James Meston, the Lieutenant Governor of the United Provinces, at the opening of some new buildings of the Department of Agriculture in the Ewing Christian College at Alla~abad, India, "that after I have been here and spent an hour on the farm, I always go away seeing visions. I see a vision of a very different India from what we have now-of an India in which the whole countryside has been metamorphosed by agricultural skill and science; in which its rustic people are comfortable, in which the land is immune from the

ravages of famine, in which the ground is producing three, four, five, six times what it produces now j and as.a correlative to that I see a vision of the great towns, busy with the hum of looms and a purr of electric machinery, which I hope means smokeless chimneys, turning out the comforts and luxuries which a prosperous countryside will require. It is a vision of the future of a great and prosperous country striding forward to higher things."

War can not work a transformation like this. It can be wrought only by the constructive ministries of good-will. In the very darkest hours of this war and the most cruel places of the earth we have seen the missionaries accomplishing these ministries. At the meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, on October 22nd, the Board looked upon the vivid symbol of them when a faded and frayed American flag was presented to it with the following letter: Gentlemen: American missionaries in the foreign field love the American flag; no less has the American flag cause for gratitude- to American missionaries in distant fields.

The-American flag is honored in the Orient-an honor due in no small degree to the missionary's influence; and, on the other hand, many American missionaries owe to the American flag their lives and the lives of many natives who have clung to • them in times of trouble.

I have the honor, on behalf of the members of Urumia Station, to present to you If well-worn flag which was graciously used of God in defending the rights of the weak and defenseless in Urumia, Persia, during a time of great turmoil.

This flag was hoisted over the gateway leading to the main compound of your Mission Station in the City of Urumia (West Persia Mission) soon after the evacuation of the city by the Russian Army on January 2, 1915, and before the entrance into the city of the Kurdish vanguards of the Turkish Army on January 4, 1915. It thereafter flew uninterruptedly until after the Russian Army had re~ entered the city, May 24th, 1915, and again taken up the reins of govemment-a period of about five months. During those months it was an instrument under God's grace in saving the lives of 15,000 defenseless Christians, who had taken refuge under its shadow, and indirectly it was a strong influence for quiet and order in a much wider circle.

Could this flag speak, it would tell you heart-rending tales of sorrow and suffering, of injustice and extortion, of cruelty and death; it would preach powerful sermons on faith, love, sympathy; it would make you feel the gratitude which it read in the 15,000 pairs of eyes that were daily upturned during these sad months-a gratitude which is alive today, toward God and toward Christian Amer- ica, and which will live on through generations.

Fraternally yours in the great Cause, (Signed) HUGO A. MULLER.

The flag would not have been there if missionaries had not raised it, and after all it was the missionaries and the ideas which they represent which gave the multitudes safe shelter under its folds, for the armies of its government were 6000 miles away.

In a day, and against ~ background of strife and division, the year has shown us Christian missions as a great agency of friendship and unification. The war has opened awful chasms in humanity, and its

breaches have not left unaffected the international missionary fellow- ship, but they have not destroyed it and in the midst of all the inevitable divisions of the year something of the principle of super-nationalism has been maintained by the missionary enterprise alone. The American Lutherans have cared for the German missionary work in India, the American Presbyteria'ns have helped to provide for the French mis- sionary work in Africa, and for months at the beginning of the war the discontinued salaries of German missionaries in India were met in part by the British missionaries from their own scanty allowances. And how can the hurt of the world ever be healed, the chasms which have been cleft closed again, except by the balm and the bond of a great forgiving and unifying religious faith save by the acceptance of the Christian principle of the unity of the body of humanity with Jesus Christ as its one Head? "Yes," said a Japanese banker in New York, not yet a member of the Christian Church, who had just been to hear a Christian sermon, "I believe that what the preacher said is true, that if mankind ever is to be made one it can only be in Christ."

Amid the great; influences which thunder through the world today, but which after all can only do their work upon the surface of human life, we see the missionary enterprise with a new vividness as a great force, cutting into life's heart and penetrating to the central character of mankind. There are days in human history when war is the lesser evil and when its necessary work must be done. But its influence can only be structural and not organic. It is surgery cutting away diseased and vicious tissues, but it is not, and never can be, one of the deep and organic processes of life. New ideals, new motives, a new spirit and a new and living power are needed to change the world, not a reconstitution of political relationships but a regeneration of the soul of humanity. Mr. Morgenthau discerned this and spoke of it in his tribute to the missionaries in Turkey on his return from this two years' service as American Ambassador in Constantinople. "A residence of over two years in Turkey has given me the best possible opportunity to see the work of the American missionaries and to know the workers intimately. Without hesitation I declare my high opinion of their keen insight into the real needs of the people of Turkey. The missionaries have the right idea. They go straight to the foundations and provide those intellectual, physical, moral and religious benefits upon which alone any true civilization can be built." How deeply this influence has penetrated into the world's life no one can adequately tell. In the years gone by, those most competent to judge have declared it to be the most powerful and penetrating of all influences.

, The following is the statement by Sir W. Mackworth Young, K.C.S.I., Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, upon his return to Eng- land: "As a business man speaking to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been done by missionary agency in India exceeds in importance all

I9 I8] LOOKING THROUGH THE WAR

that has been done (and much has been done) by the British Government in India since its commencement. Let me take the Province which I know best. I ask myself what has been the most potent influence which has been working among the people since annexation fifty-four years ago, and to that question I feel there is but one answer-Christianity, as set forth in the lives and teaching of Christian missionaries. I do not underestimate the forces which have been brought to bear on the races in the Punjab by our beneficent rule, by British justice and enlightenment; but I am convinced that the effect on native character produced by the self-denying labors of missionaries is far greater. The Punjab bears on its historical roll the names of many Christian statesmen who have honored God by their lives, and endeared themselves to the people by their faithful work; but I venture to say that if they could speak to us from the great unseen, there is not one of them who would not proclaim that the work done by men like French, Clark, Newton and Forman, who went in and out among the people for a whole generation or more, and who preached by their lives the nobility of self-sacrifice, and the lesson of love to God and man, is a higher and nobler work, and more far-reaching in its consequences."

The influence that has wrought thus in India is changing the moral ideals of one-half of humanity. In a recent article in a Japanese magazine the writer pointed out the transformation that had taken place in the meaning of Japanese words in the last twenty-five years, beginning with the Japanese word for God, into which the influence of Christianity had poured an absolutely new meaning. What subtler influence can work upon a nation than this? And it is working not only through the resistless evangelization of a changed national speech, but it is striking home ever more and more to the individual heart.

The one great lesson of the year which is to be carried up into the coming day is the lesson that now, not less but more, must all those forces be intensified and flung forth which can build creatively the new order which must come upon the earth. If, as we believe, we have entered the great conflict to check wrong, to make the world a safe place for freedom, to forward the cause of brotherhood and equality, to secure justice for the weak and to establish the law that strength is given for service, then, the forces which were best fitted to produce these results before the war, and on which alone we can rely to produce them afterwards, must not be abated or diminished now. Every worthy end that the nation believes that it has in view now in the war is an end for which the Christian spirit has wrought and must still work. No matter what sacrifice must be made, the missionary enterprise must not be sacrificed. Even though its maintenance during the coming year will cut into the capital of the Christian Church that price must be paid. The men who are giving their lives on the battlefield are not serving the nation out of their income, they are pouring out the last and utmost measure. Christ has a right to ask, in the service which alone can establish righteousness upon the earth, that his people shall give him not a fraction of their income only, nor all of their income alone, but that they shalJ lay down at his feet their very last and all. This is the word of the old year to the new, of the new year to the old.

War Responsibility

BY REV. FLOYD W. TOMPKINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A MERICANS are measuring up finely and generously in our coun- try to financial demands made by the war. Red Cross funds, Lib- erty Loans, war taxes and relief work have found most people ready to do their duty without complaint. Thank God for it I But are the high ideals of religion holding us with equal strength? Are we keeping pace with patriotism in our personal Christianity? It is a serious question, and must be answered. For what will patriotism avail if we have lost our obedience to the Commandments? What will love of country do for us if we fail in our love for God? This love Christ measures by obedience: "If ye love Me, keep My Commandments."

Honestly we must confess that Americans are not observing Sunday as a day of rest, worship and service, as we should. Witness the automobile pleasure rides, the golfing clubs, the "house parties," and the "once a day"-if at all-Church attendance by the majority of Christians. In these anxious days when our brothers are dying for the world's freedom, men are not banning intoxicants -as they should for the sake of physical strength and food conservation. We are not observing God's laws of personal purity so as to safeguard our training camps. Divorces are terribly common, followed generally by so-called "re-marriages," and vice stalks unconcealed in our cities. Still gambling, betting and dishonesty are entrenched in sports, in business and in politics.

At such a crisis there is a special demand for the faithful observance of high ideals. The man of careless life and a disregard for responsibilities is always a pitiable object: today he is a traitor to his country and a rebel against his God.

What are we to do? In the first place our pulpits should speak with no uncertain sound concerning our need for higher living and thinking in private and public. People are tired of sermons which deal only with the war and its problems. Men want religion, they want God, they hunger for the words of Christ, for comfort and clear directions as to personal living. Lovingly, but firmly, let ministers appeal to men and women to show their patriotism by sacrificial lives, by high morality, by temperance and purity and honesty, for God's sake, for the sake of our soldiers and sailors, for their own sake. When our men come home from the conflict and the world is preparing for a readjustment of things, they must not find us living at home in <;arelessness, forge#ul of moral laws and of God, Who calls for noble living.

In the second place, we must make immorality and disregard of God's Day a social offense. If we can shame the man who spends Sunday, or a part of Sunday, in playing games, or "joy-riding," while his countrymen are shedding their blood for the supremacy of world-righteousness; if we can make such men feel the look of scorn and a bit of social ostracism, we shall be serving God and man; we shall be contributing to national prosperity and the world's welfare. If we can frown upon the drinking man as a selfish trifler with that which impoverishes men, we will do well. If we refuse recognition to those who deal lightly with social impurity and the marriage vow, and let them feel the sting of ostracism, we shall lift the moral banner proudly to the mast-head and help to bring righteousness. And if we shut the door against the man who makes money dishonestly, or profits inordinately out of his country's need, who raises secretly the price of needed commodities, or who is guilty of political chicanery, we win a victory in our home trenches.

Thirdly, any world-crisis demands not only manly denial but a high ideal-the highest ideal-for all. A drunkard is a poor specimen, but a man who is drunk while his wife or child lies dead in his home is a beast. The world is on fire. He is a modern Nero who trifles with purity and fidelity now. Our moving pictures, our stage, our common life, must be cleansed, and our political world must be freed from traitors today if we are to hold up our heads before God and the world. It is no time to trifle. A day of Judgment is upon us. The men who have died for the great cause of righteousness are looking upon us from the other world and wondering if they have died in vain. Christ is speaking: "Could ye not watch one hour?" Let us be strong, let us be Puritan, if you please to call it so, in our living, in our religion, in our laws; for responsibility is upon us. While the world is agonizing, we dare not sleep in carelessness, else a defeat may rest at our doors. God help us to be true to Christ and to America's highest interests in this hour of need.

Our.Gospel_Message The world is aching for a gospel, and it is the labor of the Church to present a gospel that can reach the world's most awful need, that can get dO,wn to its deepest depravity, and bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous needs of this most tremendous day. "God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whoso- ever believeth on Him should .not perish, but have everlasting life." That Gospel, preached by a Church that believes in it, a Church that is redeemed by it, a Church that will give its blood for it, is the sure and certain secret of a comforted, purified, unified, regenerated and transfigured world. In her preaching of an atoning Saviour, the Church must on her part fill up that which is lacking of the sufferings of Christ.-J. H. Jowett.

OF THE AUDIENCES AT A GOOD HEALTH LECTURE IN CHINA-UNDER Y. M. C. A. AV'SP!CES

APpARATUS USED EY DR. PETER TO TEACH THE NECESS]TY OF HEALTH TO BODY, HIND ANn SPIRIT IN ORIJRR THAT CHINA MAY BECOME A STRONG NATION TEACHING GOOD HEALTH IN CHINA THROUGH EYEGATE

and the Gospel in

A DCJCI-iption ofthe Worl of Dr. W. W. Peter and His Associates in the Public Health Campaigns t~ Reach Chinese Souh Through Thei,· Bodies BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON SOME day we hope to see China healthy-politically, socially, indi- vidually, sound. We hope to see the great land without its putre- fying, unburied bodies, deadly ill-smelling open sewers; without the shrunken-chested, round-shouldered, unkempt type of scholar; without women of misshapen bound feet, prevailing famines and devastating plagues. That day is being brought appreciably nearer by the successful .

campaigns in the interest of public health which Dr. W. W. Peter and his associates have conducted during the past three years in strategic centers under the joint auspices of the National Medical Association, the China Medical Missionary Association and the Young Men's Christian Association.

At first few Chinese seemed to catch the vision of a physically redeemed China. Only here and there public officials, outstanding men, came forward to supl"ort these campaigns. Today, however, the people themselves say, as of old in Sychar, "now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard ourselves and know" at least in part.

Dr. Peter's methods of presentation of the cause and cure for China's ills follow the most approved principles of psychology and pedagogy. So naturally does he establish his point of contact, so com- pletely does he win his hearers' assent to each proposition in succession, and so cleverly does he use natural curiosity as a bait to catch the interest at the psychic moment, there is no escape from his conclusions, and yet his hearers have that happy feeling of having arrived by way of their own logic.

The health question in China is but one of the many sides to the problem of China's redemption. But this question affects not China alone, for the close contact between the peoples of the world makes the health of one-fourth of the human race of vital importance to the other three-fourths. Commerce may carry communicable diseases, as well as marketable produce, and preventive measures at the source are twice as effective as quarantines at ports of distribution.

So· en rapport with his hearers is Dr. Peter that the Chinese say that he is an American with a Chinese heart. He understands his hearers and reaches their minds and hearts not with abstract arguments, but with concrete facts made more clear through eyegate.

Hundreds of meetings are held in many Chinese centers and during

THE WORKERS-USHERS-ETC., AT THE HEALTH MEETINGS IN HONAN the whole campaign at the back of the platform hangs a big sign, printed in English and in Chinese: I HEALTH PAYS DIVIDENDS.I Dividends! That is what poverty-stricken China wants! The Chinese characters on this sign are printed to read from left to right, as the English, and this reversal of the usual order excites curiosity. Not only do the words themselves convey an idea new to most of the audience but there is soon a hum of earnest discussion over the pros and cons of the new method of writing. Some one is sure to discover the advantage, since the hand will not so readily blot the letters in writing. Often a general spirit of assent is given to what seemed at first the foreigner's blunder. This prepares the way for new conquests. On the stage, curtains half conceal mysterious boxes and charts, for Dr. Peter's exhibit weighs two and one-half tons and its arrival in a city in 38 packages carried by 8 I coolies arouses tl;1e interest of all classes.

The Chinese have never been greatly interested in vital statistics, although they do not go quite to the extreme of the Mohammedan colonial official, who filled out a statistical paper for his French government as follows: N umber of inhabitants in your district? Ans.-Don't know. No one has ever seen them all together at anyone time. N umber of children? Ans.-Allah only knows. I was not present at their birth and should not like to inquire. Condition of the water supply? Ans.-From time immemorial none has ever been known to die of thirst in my district.

AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

Dr. Peter found the tabulated information in China altogether too meagre for convincing deductions. The Chinese, however, put such faith in the judgment of public men whom they revere that the consensus of opinion of these men will carry the weight of accredited statistics. Knowing this, Dr. Peter usually begins by speaking of these men whom they honor and trust. They themselves suggest names, and as he lingers over their titles, their offices, and their varied services to China, he shows their wide knowledge of the situation until all are of one mind. Then he says, "The figures I shall give you are not my own-far be it from me to presume to offer an opinion-they are the best judgment of many of your honorable citizens like Dr. Wu Lien Teh, President of the National Medical Association; Dr. F. C. Yen, Dean of the Yale-Hunan Medical School; Dr. S. M. Woo, Associate Secretary of the Joint Committee for the Promotion of Higher Education; Mr. G. P. Wang, Health Commissioner of Nanking; Mr. C. T. Wang, Vice-Speaker of the Senate, and Mr. D. Z. T. Yui, General Secretary of the National Committee of the Y. M. C. A. of China. These are men whose words we all accept." China's great boast has always been her educational system and Dr. Peter calls attention to the fact that education makes a nation strong. The larger the number of educated people in a country, the more that nation will be able to produce things that other nations want, the more resourceful they will be in inventions, the steadier they will be in national DR. PETER AND HIS AUDIENCE AT THE OPENING MEETING IN PEKING . The military and police were present ill force

crises. Many in the audience think he is describing China. "Now," he continues as he uncovers a white board marked off in several columns "would you like to know the proportion of America's people who are in schools? I have the exact statistics." He touches a button and up one column climbs a red ribbon almost to the top, showing that ninety per cent or more are educated. When men in the audience call for the facts concerning Germany, France and England, up other columns climb other red ribbons. China recognizes these as strong nations and sees that the percentage is large. "Now," continues Dr. Peter, "would you like to know the proportion of the Chinese who are in schools? These are not my figures, but the figures of your honorable educational expert, Dr. David Z. Yui." Here he touches the button which releases the ribbon which represents China and la-it climbs up only a little way and then stops! Someone ill the audience calls out: "The machinery is broken." Dr. Peter sadly shakes his head and someone in the audience speaks out: "It is too true; we are wrong. Our boys and girls are not in schools. We must make our nation strong with schools."

In a similar way the reverse is shown. Lengths of ribbon unreel themselves to indicate the percentage of illiteracy in different lands,-five inches for one per cent-and poor China's length of ribbon is 40 feet long. It unrolls and unrolls, carrying conviction and consternation to every heart. This has been a real surgeon's cut, and a few sentences of prophetic balm follow-a word picture to show what a power China will be when her millions have really become educated.

Then comes the question of public health-one to which China has seemed especially indifferent. They have entrenched themselves behind a line of reasoning which has made them complacent, even in the face of acknowledged facts. "We have four hundred millions of people," they argue; "if our public health were improved, we might increase to six hundred millions and then there would not be land enough to grow rice for such a multitude. It is better that many should die rather t.han that the rest be crowded to death." The subject must be presented in such a way as not only to challenge attention and to compel assent, but to enlist the co-operation of all, from the officials down to the humblest housekeeper.

The lecturer asks the audience to mention the nations they consider strong-England, America and France ate called out. He describes how exactly the statistics of births and deaths are kept in these countries and then uncovers a long bar on which hang boxes of various colors. He says that he may be able to demonstrate that there is a real relation between the strength of a country and its death rate per thousand. 1f all these countries which they have pronounced strong have a low death rate, and those which they know to be weak have a high rate', will not that fact speak loudly to them? One little box on the right is lowered and out drop one, two, three-fourteen little skulls. This is strong

AND THE GOSPEL IN

A TUBERCULOSIS MODEL AT THE HEALTH EXHIBIT IN SHANGHAI Tuberculosis claims its 852,348 victims a year in China, and by a method which is truly spectacular Dr. Peter brings home to the thoughtless this awful waste of the nation's strength. Out of a miniature Chinese home a constant procession of little men, women and children walk-one every eight seconds, and fall into an -open grave, as a bell tolls a funeral knell. Is it any wonder the people are stirred to ask, "What can we do to arrest this procession'!"

America's death rate-fourteen out of everyone thousand die peryear. 17pey call for England's death rate, and a chain of fifteen skulls come trom England's box. From Germany come eighteen and from France nineteen skulls. * They name a weak nation-India, and from another , boX' on the left tumble 35 skulls! In the center hangs a big, yellow box which contains China's yearly death toll per thousand. "China," the lecturer continues, "is not on the right with the strong nations, nor on the left with the weak, but in the center." He reminds them that the figures are not his own, but he has obtained them by writing to men who know the country from end to end-the leading members of the China Medical Missionary Associa- tion and the National Medical Association. Then he lowers the yellow box and behold it drops out forty skulls-five more than the number accredited to the weakest nation in the series! The audience is solemn- ized, and Dr. Peter then tells them that this condition need not con- tinue. 'his in their power to shorten that string of skulls and to take their place among the strong nations. Their babies are as perfect as any in America or England; their boys are as strong and their girls. are as able to withstand smallpox, if rightly safe-guarded, as any in England or France. They assent, but with little enthusiasm, for they are think- ing "these men are paid to come here by some official who wants to intro- duce compulsory vaccination and quarantine laws. They want to pass health laws that will multiply government jobs. Ve know their game. China can afford to lose that extra number and still be strong. Little England, of course, must conserve all her numerical strength, but China" -someone voices the thought-"China is overpopulated, therefore this high death rate. No country has so many inhabitants to share their rice fields as has China." This has been anticipated and the lecturer's assist- ant immediately brings forward two large, mysteriously contrived tables, each top representing a square Ii (one-ninth English square mile) of land. Very solemnly he says: "If it is true that China must sustain more people to the square Ii than any other country, then I will pack up my bag and go back to America, and say no more to you about public health. Then, indeed, it is well that forty per thousand should die every year in China that the rest may have their three bowls of rice per day; but if it is not true–!"

Dr. Peter tells them that he is prepared with the statistics of practically all countries, European and Asiatic, and encourages them to call for several. They ask for England. He pulls a string and up through forty trap doors in the table top spring forty little wooden men representing forty people to the square Ii in England. They call for Japan, and twenty-eight puppets come up. Germany shows thirty-six; India, twenty; little Holland, fifty-three; last of all, the pre-war population of Belgium shows seventy-three persons per square Ii. While these .. All ligures in this article are pre-war figures.

AND THE GOSPEL IN

TABLES SHOWING POPULATION PER SQUARE Ll IN EUROPE (RIGHT) AND ASIA (LEFT) seventy-three puppets remain in view, the lecturer turns to the table which represents China. His audience is saying that the whole table top will not be sufficient to show China's dense population. Once more they are reminded that the figures given for China are from their own governmental census of 19 10, from the maritime customs and Ming Djen Bu, whose accuracy of judgment is undisputed. There is wide difference in the provinces, but as they call for the average for all China, eleven little wooden Chinese pop up. The thickly p'opulated eighteen provinces show twenty-three. "Ah, but how about Shantung, with its many millions?" says one. There come out only fifty-nine puppets through the little trap doors, and the audience knows that Dr. Peter has won his case. Then their least populated provinces, Tibet and Mongolia, are shown to have only five inhabitants per Ii. As a closing tableau, eleven little men, representing China's average population, stand face to face with Belgium's seventy-three-a challenge which makes the audience rub their eyes and wipe their spectacles and think as perhaps they have never thought before.

But upon what rests this national health that is both the evidence of strength and the promise of the future? How may it he obtained? A cubical, translucent block is taken up, marked National Health, which is described as a cap-stone, and must rest on other foundation stone' "What is necessary to promote national health?" Money? A bloc on which the word money is printed is put under the Health block as

the lecturer speaks of the need of money to carry out health programs. But good health laws are as important as money and are represented by another block. In order that these laws may be understood and interpreted there must be specialized education-another block. But most important of all is the lowest and largest foundation stone, which everyone must help to lay, namely, public opinion. This large block contains a little electric battery and when it is put into place and joined with the other stones the cap-stone of the pyramid completes the circuit and an electric light shines from the National Health Stone to the delight of the audience.

Money given freely, health laws enacted by the government, the enlistment of the educated classes, will not suffice in a country where the common people defeat all by tenaciously clinging to superstitions that make public health impossible. Public opinion that hides a smallpox patient in the underground recesses of an unventilated house; that casts a dying plague victim out on to the public roadway, and that waits upon the whim of a sorcerer for an auspicious day to in,ter a decaying corpse, cannot be a foundation for radiant health.

It is difficult work to set aside prejudice against vaccination and against soap and water and to win co-operation in home ventilation and sanitary food preparation. Fifty students from a government school, . who were helping in this campaign by explaining medical charts to the curious crowds, went back to their mess to eat from a common bowl. "This is not sanitary," one of them said. "We are exchanging saliva; we are breaking the good health laws." As a result they demanded separate chop sticks for serving, and a great uproar ensued in the school, which brought the campaign to the notice of hundreds more, and started questions which required scores of leaflets to answer.

By this time the lecturer has so won his audience that he can be very frank with them. A typical beggar is never hard to find in China, and one is led on to the platform, scarred with pock marks, disfigured with boils, ragged and stooped and blind. On his back Dr. Peter places a big bag containing blocks. It is heavy and the old fellow staggers under its weight. This represents poor, overburdened China, losing in the race of the nations. What can we do to help him? First, let us see what is in the burden on his back. The bewildered beggar, relieved of the weight, straightens up somewhat, and from the pack are taken out blocks labelled plague, cholera, typhus, smallpox, syphilis, tuberculosis, hook-worm I No wonder China cannot advance far under such a weight. While Dr. Peter discourses on the fine physique, the broad shoulders, the full chest, the clear eye, the strong muscles of the China that shall be when these unnecessary diseases are under their feet, the blocks are being spirited behind the curtain and built up into a platform. On top of this mounts a splendid type oJ a modern Chinese athlete-perhaps the .physical director of the local Y. M. C. A. As the curtain is drawn

HEALTH AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA 2'1

aside for this tableau, the poor, old THE FLAT HEADED, STOOP SHOULDERED, beggar, stupidly wondering what it UNDEVELOPED CHINESE all means, and clasping his newly earned cash, is already beginning to pass off the scene. Here is a visible allegory and a pledge of China's future.

On the platform a huge lantern in the colors of China's flag, hangs by a chain of black links. The lantern represents the new China-the China which has a place in the eye of all the world. The links, so strong and fine , represent her natural assets-her favorable location on the globe; her natural resources; the frugality of her people; their untiring industry; their filial piety. Each of these links is helping her to hold her position among the nations, but in the midst of a weak, unworthy link, en- dangering the safety and beauty of the lantern. It is marked "PUBLIC HEALTH," . and the lecturer de- scribes the close relationship of good health to the advantages they enjoy, and the impossibility of safety to the nation without this lirik. While two prominent citizens on the platform hold the great lan- tern, another Chinese takes out the unworthy link and substitutes a strong one. Immediately an elec- tric light shines out through the national colors of the lantern to signify the happiness which China will enjoy when her people obey the laws of health. .

Thus, with line upon line, the impact of argument reduces the THE CHINESE FIGURE REPRESENTI NG A audi'Cnce to the point of asking, MAN TRAINED IN HUDY, MIND AND SPHUT "What would you have us to do?"

Helpers bring to the front a large, circular chart, with a revolving rim, on which appear the words: "Personal Health; Family Security; City Prosperity; National Progress"-things which China desires in' company with all other nations o.f the earth.

On this, four figures represent the scholar, the farmer, the tradesman and the government official. Each firmly grasps a crank, and stands. before his own little hopper. At a signal, the figures begin to moveeach working at his own job, but the rim, containing the great motto, remains stationary. Where is the trouble? Another chart is rolled to the front. It is similar to the first, except that the tasks of the four workers are no longer solitary and unrelated, Each puts the same amount of energy into his work as before, but that energy is now linked up with his neighbor's, for the wheels touch, and 10, the great advance has begun. All the good things named on the circle come in turn to each man, a consummation devoutly desired.

These health campaigns in China are only three years old, but in the localities where they have been held they have already brought about house-cleanings and street-cleanings innumerable. They have produced a willingness to report deaths and there is a crusader's attitude toward hook-worm, plague, typhoid, smallpox and syphilis. After the campaign in Changsha, Hunan, Mr. Wang, Commissioner of the Police, and others, raised $20,000 ($ ro,ooo gold) for a tuberculosis sanitarium and turned it over to the Yale Medical School Board.

But missionaries like Dr. Peter do not feel satisfied with bringing a message of salvation for China's body and mind, while China's soul is left shrunken and misshapen through sin. The' campaign is a sevenday wonder, and on Sunday, the seventh day, comes the climax. A lifesized manikin represents shrunken-chested, stooping, sloping-shouldered, infirm-footed Chinese with an unshapely head. The lecturer describes the three parts of a man's nature. As he speaks of obedience to the laws of health for the body, the manikin, as if by magic, straightens up and broadens out. As the better principles and methods of modern education are described, the skull cap of the manikin is inflated and his forehead becomes broad while his head is lifted up. "Now,'" say the audience, "he is equal to any task; he is ready to go forth and do a man's full work in the world."

But not so. The audience learns that there is still another paFt to every man's nature-the part beyond brain and muscle; the part that responds to purity, righteousness, truth, justice, love-the soul. All the week they have heard about the less important part of man and have rejoiced at the good news of better things for China. There is good news that is still bett~r. As the lecturer brings the message of a loving God, the Heavenly Father, and of Christ, a Saviour, brother and friend, the light of the Spirit shines out from the eyes of the manikin; man's soul is enlightened and h~ represents the full regenerated man.

A Continental Program for Africa*

BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions W HEN the American Board sent its first missionaries to Africa, in 1833, John Leighton Wilson, the leader of the party, selected Cape Palmas on the Guinea coast as a base of operation, with the idea of advancing into the interior to the country of the Ashantis, thence to the Niger. basin, and ultimately pressing on into the highlands of Central Africa, a region at that time known only through the hearsay of ivory merchants and slave traders. The vision of the founders was expressed in these words: "A chain of missions, planted by both American and English societies, with such wise cooperation that at length from the east to the west, from the north to the south, their representatives should meet upon some central mountain to celebrate in lofty praise Africa's redemption." If in our day these words sound somewhat grandiloquent, we will not withhold our admiration for the breadth of view and the genuine statesmanship of the first American Christians to offer their lives for the Dark Continent. They regarded the continent as a whole and, it should be noted, from the beginning they recognized the necessity of cooperation between England and America, if Africa was to be won for Christ.t In this connection it is interesting to find that Capt. A. F. Gardner, who made an extensive journey through Natal in 1835, and who first disclosed to the world that fairest portion of the sub-continent, in ap- . pealing for the establishment of a British Colony in that section, whic.h he desired to have named for their youthful QlI:een Victoria, urged with much force that the Church Missionary SocietY should at once undertake missionary work among the natives of the region, and that this attempt should be the precursor of a continent-wide scheme of evangelization. He pleaded for a movement which, to use his own words, "should extend the Redeemer's Kingdom from the shores of Victoria (Natal) to ·the very confines of Abyssinia."t Had these ambitious plans been carried out, the east and west line of the American missionaries and the north and south line of Capt. Gardner would have crossed in the Uganda country, which today is the center of the most promising work to be found in the continent.

One other historical reference. In 1 859, David Livingstone wrote to friends in England of his scheme of Christian colonization, radiating * A paper presented at The Missionary Conference on Africa, in New York, November 22, 1917. t"The Story of the American Board," by W. E. Strong, p. 124. Pilgrim Press. :: "Narration of a Journey to the Zoolu Country," by Capt. A. F. Gardner, underfaken in 1835.'

from the Nyasa Highlands. He stated that "visions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization, of the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of the cultivation of cotton, and the dis- appearance of the slave trade floated before him." t In the cooperative movements which have grown up in our day it would seem that we are but reverting to the ideals of the African pioneers.

Two main problems confront us as we discuss a CONSTRUCTIVE CON- TINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA: the Mohammedan advance and the rapid spread of a materialistic civilization. In Livingstone's time the problems were war and slavery; to-day they are Islam and a godless commercialism. Each situation calls for a painstaking and scientific study before final conclusions are reached. What is here said is to be regarded as suggestive and introductory.

I. THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM The serious situation arising from Islam's rapid advance through the Sudan and southward down the two coasts and along the caravan routes of the interior has been set forth so fully in recent literature that I assume the main facts to be known. The facts are not challenged in any quarter. The question everyone is asking is, What will the Church do about it? In some missionary circles we meet with a pessimistic attitude. There are those who say it is useless to attempt rescuing the Sudan from the embrace of Islam. "Twenty years ago it might have been done. To-day it is hopeless." It should he noted, however, that more recent explorers and investigators by no means take this view. They do not consider the Sudan as lost to Christianity. A book just off the press by DuPlessis, the well-known missionary traveler and writer of South Africa, entitled "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," speaks in an encouraging way of what can be done to improve, if not retrieve the situation. So, also, with the articles by Mr. Roome in the Interna.tiontll Review of Missions, and the publications of Dr. Karl Kumm. These travelers speak of pagan tribes in the Southern Sudan, which for years have been fighting off Mohammedanism and which might be won to Christianity if only missionaries could be sent them. They admit that the situation grows more critical, as. the resistance of the pagan chiefs diminishes under the insinuating processes of Moslem trade and propaganda; but in no sense is it hopeless. Dr. Kumm lists over forty tribes which are open to Christian approach. These at least can be saved.

The missionary occupation of the Sudan would seem to be first of all a problem of co-operation. The distances from the centers of commerce are so vast, the difficulties of transportation so insistent and the pressure of Islam so constant that no one denomination may hope to meet the situation by itself. It is doubtful if a group of denominations t Blaikie's "Life of Livingstone," page 282.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

working separately could hold back the Mohammedan tide. What is needed is a Board of African Strategy which should layout a comprehensive plan and then allocate the districts to the appropriate Christian bodies. But, without waiting for such an ideal solution, should we not look to the denominations already at work in this region for the extension of their lines as rapidly as circumstances allow? Already we have the United Presbyterians of the United States well established in the region where the Sobat River joins the White Nile. In recent years this Christian body has experienced a remarkable missionary awakening: May it not be that God is urging them to attempt even greater things than they have planned? Certainly if other branches of the Presbyterian family should join in the endeavor, we would begin to see the way out. What nobler challenge could come to any branch of the Christian Church?

At the other end of the line, in Northern Nigeria, we have the work of the Church Missionary Society, perhaps the greatest of all missionary organizations. The Sudan United Mission seeks to enlist all willing souls and churches to meet the crisis, and to this end has established stations on the frontiers of Nigeria and also in the Nile country. Between these outposts stretch 1,500 miles of unoccupied territory. It would seem to be desirable for these three bodies to get together in a common policy, looking to a delimiting of territory along the Sobat-Yola line and a utilization, so far as geographical and linguistic considerations allow, of common training schools. The Presbyterians naturally would push westward from the Nile and the Anglicans eastward from the Niger, with the Sudan United Mission workers filling the gaps.

It would be a happy circumstance if the American Episcopalians, now at work in Liberia and desiring a broader field, could join with their Anglican brethren in attempting the evangelization of Northern Nigeria and the French portion of the Sudan. The alliance between England, France and America in the present war should lead to friendly governmental relations in a region where diplomacy is bound to play an important part. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church conteI.llplates sending a deputation to study its Liberian work and also to consider the possibility of an advance eastward. May that deputation be speeded on its way! The eyes of the Church at large will be upon them. Many prayers will be offered in their behalf. – This proposal, together with the suggestion of the United Presbyterian Church taking a larger share in the eastern Sudan work, is the one hopeful sign upon an otherwise gloomy horizon.

Whoever undertakes this task in behalf of Christendom should bear in mind the need of establishing the work upon a solid foundation, both as to method and equipment. We must offer the pagan tribes of -the Sudan something obviously superior to Islam. Mackay, die Scottish civil engineer, was led to offer himself for mission work in Uganda by

the consideration that Islam was winning the African tribes through the practical benefits of its civilization. Christianity, argued he, has a better civilization than Islam. Why, then, do we not have the advantage in the race? Perhaps Africa needs engineers, mechanics, farmers, physicians, as well as preachers and teachers. It was upon this theory that the Uganda work was instituted. From the first, in that field, industrialism, education and evangelism have walked hand in hand. And Uganda, be it noted, is the 'one section of Africa where Islam has been beaten back and where it is in retreat to-day.

If Christianity is to win in the Sudan it must enter in such force as to furnish a compelling demonstration of its value. In my opinion, a few centers well occupied will count for more than a string of feeble stations stretched over the vast territory from the Niger to the Nile. It is particularly important that well-equipped medical stations should be located at strategic points at -the earliest possible date. The Christian hospital can do more to make an immediate impression in favor of Christianity than any other missionary agency.

It perhaps is not necessary to add that wise Christian strategy demands that the pagan tribes should be occupied before we attempt the Mohammedan areas. The Hausas, the Fulas, the Mandingoes and tribes more recently won to Islam should, if necessary, wait until we can rescue what remains of the pagan population. Indeed, the present unfriendly attitude of the British and French Governments, liable to be accentuated by the present war, prohibits any other program being followed.

STRATEGY FOR NORTH AFRICA It might be argued that similarly we should defer any extensive operations among the Moslems of North Africa until the outreach of Islam in the Sudan and Central Africa has been checked. This, however, I am unwilling to concede. North Africa is to-day one of the neediest sections of the globe. By every local consideration it should be a mission field of supreme importance. When the right moment comes, possibly directly after the war, we should attempt this problem in a definite way. There should be four strongly equipped union universities in North Africa, one at Cairo (as now proposed), one at Tunis, one at Algiers, one at Tangier. Is it too much to expect that the spirit of co-operation will some day reach the point where the Boards of Europe and America will combine in a constructive and comprehensive educational program for all the North African States? Tangier, as located in an international territory, would seem to offer one of the best opportunities in the world for inter-church effort. Algiers and Tunis would naturally appeal to the French and Swiss societies as their special re~ponsibility. Already the American Methodists are occupying these great centers, and undoubtedly they will be developing far-reaching plans.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

If a program of this kind should be carried out, the world would have the satisfaction of knowing that the leading coast cities of the Medi- terranean region, so far as it may be regarded as mission territory, were equipped as centers for the propagation of the Christian religion. Tan- gier, Algiers, Tunis, Cairo, Beirut, Smyrna, Constantinople-what a "chain of schools we would have! What possible influence arising from Islam could withstand the impact of these institutions upon the sur- rounding populations?

II. DEMORALIZING COMMERCIALISM As serious as is the situation caused by the advancing Moslem hosts from the north, we must consider that even more serious is the situation created by the destructive effects of the type of commercialism which is "spreading over Africa from the centers of trade and government. Tn this tidal wave of selfishness the very existence of the African race is ' involved. For many a tribe it is a question of redemption or extinction. Are we to see repeated in the Dark Continent what already has fallen upon the aborigines of Australia? Are the tribes of Central and Western Africa to go the way of the Hottentots and Kaffirs of the South? In Mozambique, the natives have invented the expression. "Chizungu cha kupungaja," meaning "Civilization has spoiled you." That is one of the saddest phrases in human speech. The ignorant savage of the forest, looking upon his fellow who has come under the influence of the white man of the city, says of him in scorn, "He is a spoiled creature." And the worst of the accusation is that it is true. It is an acknowledged fact that the white man's boasted civilization, miscalled Christian, is forcing the savage to lower levels of vice and degradation than paganism ever knew.

This is a problem which pertains mainly to the commercial and mining centers, where the natives congregate in order to e"ng-age in "remunerative work. It is a problem bristling with difficulties and' one .should speak with caution as to its ultimate solution. The Africans need the stimulus of work. The commercial enterprises, without which the continent can not be op~ned or its resources developed, de'mand the labor of many hands. It is with the evils of the system that we are concerned. not with the system itself. How can commercial enterprises be advanced and the native not be detnoralizedin' the process? Here again I assume a general knowledge of the facts.

Three suggestions would appear to be in order: First, the missionaries and the government officials should work out the problem together. The R:overnment wishes to conserve the native workman and to raise him to the highest possible point of efficiency. What hooe have the European colonies in Africa if the native races become extinct, or even if they lose their stamina by means of the vices and diseases of

civilization? On the other hand, the missionary seeks the spiritual and moral, as well as the social, welfare of the native. What then? Let the two interested parties get together and frame a program for mutual benefit. A policy of frank understanding and friendly co-operation should be the order of the day. Why should not the representatives of government and the representatives of the mission boards hold stated conferences for the study of the native question? We have missionary conferences a-plenty, and political assemblies not a few. Let me suggest that occasionally there should be a merger of the two.

The second suggestion looks to closer co-operation between the mission boards, working in those sections where the pressure of the economic and moral problem is especially severe. This practically means the subcontinent, or the region below the Zambesi. If Islam is the problem of the North, commercialism is the problem of the South. An obviously desirable thing is a better distribution of missionary forces. The old tribal conditions, which led to mission work being conducted exclusively in country districts, are now materially altered. The men of the villages and kraals are seeking the trade centers in rapidly increasing numbers. South Africa no less than Europe and America has her city problem. The boards should clearly recognize this fact and adjust their work accordingly. Durban, Kimberley, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Beira, Delagoa Bay……..these are the inviting fields of the sub-continent to-day.

Effective strategy would appear to demand that a certain city, or district in a city, should be allotted to a certain board and that board held responsible for its cultivation. Since there is room for all, no serious objection should be raised to such a plan. If they can do this in China, why not in Africa? .

The Edinburgh Conference called attention in some very frank statements to the lack of cooperation in the South Africa field, where societies actually stand in one another's way. The results are as might be expected: confusion in the mind of the native, the building up of Ilarrow sectarian views and the actual holding back of the work. In no part of the mission field are the conditions in the matter of Christian comity and cooperation in such an unfortunate state as in certain sections of the South Africa Union.

This state of affairs is attracting the attention of government officials. Mr. C. F. Loran, the Inspector of Education in Natal, in his recent book on "The Education of the South African Native," has this to say: "The overlapping of mission stations also betrays the jealousy of the denominations. The writer kno~ of a place where one Protestant denomination stepped over a hundred miles of untouched country in order to establish a station at a place where another Protestant denomination had been conducting a flourishing station for many years. When remonstrated with by the writer, the missionary replied, 'Yes, but some of our people have gone to live up there.' The question has been brought up at Missionary Conferences, but the evil still continues. In connection

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

with school work the same evil exists. Complaints of poaching and even of touting are often made to the Education Department in Natal." .

Surely until these conditions are bettered we can not look for farreaching and effective plans for evangelizing the native quarters and mining compounds of the commercial centers.

The third suggestion corresponds with what was proposed for the Sudan-the adoption of a type of mission work which seeks to regenerate the whole man. Since a commercial civilization is spoiling the native-body, mind and spirit-the remedy must cover as wide a field. Evangelism in the restricted sense is not enough. The native of the city, withdrawn from his natural environment and put to strange tasks in the midst of unwonted temptations, must be occupied in his spare time. He must be taught how to adjust himself to. the revolutionary change in his life, as well as provided with the Christian motive for right thinking and living. In a word, he must receive a true Christian civilization as an offset to the false Christian civilization into which he has been thrust. The most promising efforts for the city natives are being conducted in accordance with this theory. Let us hope that their number and their resources in men and money may increase.

At the same time it is highly important that the missionary incentive should be imparted to the city converts in such a degree that when they return to their distant villages or kraals, as most of them do, they will go with the definite purpose of disseminating the truth which they have received at the hands of the missionaries. It can not be made too emphatic that the convocation of natives in centers like Kimberley and Johannesburg offers the best possible opportunity for the evangelization of the country districts.

III. THE PROBLEMS OF CENTRAL AFRICA Certain other sections of the continent, not so directly involved in the problems discussed above, demand special reference. In these the problem is not so much that of occupation and adjustment of interests as of securing an aggressive and well-planned program of advance. The lake country may safely be left to the Church Missionary Society and the Scottish Presbyterian societies now occupying the field in such a splendid way. These organizations, with the help of the smaller societies working in the same field, should be able to carry the work through to completion. .

In the Congo basin we have, possibly, a sufficient number of societies at work, but they have done little more than occupy the fringe along the rivers. What is needed is an immense expansion of the work. More- over, there should be agreement upon the French language as the me- dium of education in the higher schools and the establishment of training institutions after the manner of Lovedale in South Africa and Hampton in America. The higher schools of the American societies in the Congo

country, as indeed throughout West Africa, do not compare favorably with similar institutions planted by the societies of Great Britain. Sev- eral training institutes might with advantage be conducted on the union basis in the vast region drained by the Congo and its affiuents. So far as geographical considerations go, Leopoldville on Stanley Pool and Ma- tade, near the mouth of the river, would appear to be ideal centers for such institutions. In case -union is undesirable or impracticable, is there any sufficient reason why there should not be a confederation of work on the Congo, akin to that in British East Africa and which is associated with the now historic conference at Kikuyu?

Angola has two American societies at work, the Methodist and Congregational, both well located. A healthy expansion of their opera- tions would go far towards meeting the needs of this vast territory, espe- cially if the proposed United Church of Canada should take over and develop the Canadian Congregational section.

The highly successful mission of the American Presbyterians in Cameroun should continue its development until the region as a whole has been evangelized. Without other help Cameroun bids fair to be- come the Uganda of the West.

The problems of. the Guinea Coast and of the colonies northward on the Atlant~c littoral are many and complex. The spirit of cooperation would do much to improve the situation. An earnest missionary spirit in the native churches would do even more. Certainly the evangelization of the wild tribes of the interior should not wait long in view of the number of societies, European and American, occupying this portion of the continent. If the missionary forces on the West Coast were organ- ized to act together, with sole reference to the highest possible efficiency of their work and for the good of the continent, can anyone question that there would be a combination of missions in regions like Liberia and Sierra Leone, in order that work might be taken up in the Sudan? Is it too much to hope that steps may be taken in that direction?

In the consideration -of all these fields I have avoided discussing the outcome of the war in its bearings upon African mission work and strategy. Obviously important geographical changes will follow the .peace conference, changes which are bound to affect any program which is drawn up at the present time. I have this, however, to say:- Africa cannot afford to lose the help of the German societies which were established in various parts of the continent before the war. The German missions in Togoland, in the northern part of Cameroun, in German Southwest Africa, and in German East Africa, were being blessed of God in signal ways. They were making a unique contribution to Africa's evangelization and civilization. Their missionaries were second to none in self-sacrifice and zeal. Whatever geographical and governmental changes may occur, it will be nothing less than a calamity to the Kingdom if the Christian people of Germany are to have no further part in Africa's redemption.

New Opportunity in South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary 'of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America I N the present world war, South America is the only continent that has neither seen fighting nor sent soldiers to the front. At the same time she has been more peculiarly dependent on the principal bel- ligerent nations than any other continent. Her reaction in view of this crisis is an illuminating comment on her character. Her attitude toward North America is a very important matter in connection with Christian missionary work among her people. Those who have studied the his- toric reasons for this attitude will appreciate what a University professor said to me in Buenos Aires: "By instinct we hate you North Americans; by reason we love you." Instinct and reason are struggling in the South Americans today as never before.

My first visit to South America was made in the first six months of 1914. It covered only the coast and capital cities: My recent visit in- cluded eleven countries in Latin America with trips to Bolivia and Paraguay, the two interior republics that have no coast line, and the traversing of six countries, practically from one end to the other. Impressions on this second trip have not been contradictory to the first, but supplementary.

On the first trip I felt the unity of all Latin America and the similarity of the problems of each country j on the second I noted the individuality of each nation. On the first I was impressed by the irreligion ofthe educated classes, and the need for sending the best-prepared missionaries to work for them; on the second I realized the hunger of the educated classes for spiritual life, and the need of sending men capable of training a native Christian leadership to supply this hunger. Then there was a . lack of fellowship and cooperation among the Protestant forces, now there is intense interest in cooperation j then there seemed to be an indifference toward the social message of the Gospel, now we find the realization of the imperative need fQr a program of service; then there was the ever-present prejudice against North America, now we discover a better understanding and growing regard for North Americans.

THE SPIRIT OF INQUIRY I. The people of Latin America are more open-minded and are doirig more fundamental thinking than ever before. They have hitherto been ruled more by sentiment than reason. They have relied on the glorious past of the Latin race and have been dominated by the traditions of Roman Catholicism. They have magnified the differences be-

tween themselves and Anglo-Saxon Protestants and minimized the great economic and moral facts that point to American solidarity. They had ceased to regard religion as a force that has anything to do with modern life, such as they were developing. But this world war, with its rude shock to their economic progress and to much of their philosophic the- ories, is compelling them to re-think their theories, to re-examine their individual and national relationships. This spirit of inquiry, this willing~ ness to learn, this seeking after God, impresses one profoundly as he talks with men all the way from University professors to street laborers. .

In Buenos Aires a professor' in the University was giving a series of lectures on Emerson and the significance of Unitarian and Puritan 'movements in New England. These were making a pronounced im- pression. Many things that Protestant missionaries would like to have said, this University professor was telling the young men of Argentina. He told me that he had been contemplating a congress on religions that should face the facts concerning the necessity of injecting standards of morality and service into Argentine life.

He had been wanting to get in touch with some of the Protestant forces in Buenos Aires. They were so little known in educational circles, however, that he had not found a way to approach them. He had been contemplating writing to the Unitarians in Boston, inviting them to organize a church in Buenos Aires, which would appeal to the intelligent classes. He asked to talk with missionaries about work among the intellectual classes and off,;:red to guide them in avoiding mistakes by which Anglo-Saxons could easily prejudice these classes against the work.

I was impressed with the large number ~f individuals and organizations that are endeavoring in some way to serve the people. The Temperance Society of Peru, which is composed of some of the leading men of the country, is doing a remarkable work. Some of our missionaries have been elected members and are thus able to foster a program of service with the backing of these influential men.

In Chile and Uruguay I was particularly impressed with the large number of societies engaged in promoting educational and charitable work, independent of that done by the government. In Argentina are large groups, ranging in their activities from discussions in University halls to socialistic meetings among workmen on the street corners, re- vealing a deep spiritual hunger.

CHANGING ATTITUDE TOWARD NORTH AMERICA 2. In the past, Latin America has been ruled largely by Latin sentiment; her people have considered themselves separate from the Anglo- Saxons and opposed to their philosophy of life. They have held it to be unpatriotic to adopt the religion, or other features of North American life. Propagandists, like Ugarts and Calderon, have continualfy urged the necessity of closer relationship between the Latin American

18] THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

countries and the European Latin countries to oppose what they consid- ered the materialistic influence and political program of the North. The war, however, has driven the Latin American countries to squarely face the question as to where their real interests lie.

All the way down through the Latin American countries, beginning in Mexico, I felt the change in sentiment until, in Chile, it came over me with such force as to make me feel that the greatest obstacle to our work was being removed. Three years ago all I could hear there was the expression of feeling against the United States. The students of the Universities were particularly hostile. But how different this time I On calling upon a professor in the National University I was asked to speak~ to one of his English classes, and afterward to another, until I found myself giving a whole morning to the work. This was not enough, how- ever, and the invitation was accepted to give a conference at one of the big theatres, which the students secured for the occasion. The theme they wanted discussed was "How to Develop Closer Relations Between the United States and Chile." After the lecture an additional hour was occupied in asking and answering questions. .

In Pernambuco, at a. Sunday-school Convention, I accidentally met the director of the Law School that has trained the leaders of Northern Brazil for half a century. He insisted on my giving an address to his students on "Closer Intellectual Relationships Between the Two Amer- icas," whiC;h turned out to be quite a demonstration of international friendliness, with the official life of the city represented.

In Paraguay our deputation of four missionaries, who went up to this far-distant land to investigate the beginnings of mission work, were taken in hand by the National Director of Public Instruction, and our entertainment was directed by the government. This was their way of showing how deep was their hunger for fellowship with the United States.

The following editorial, published on the 4th of July in a leading Buenos Aires daily, gives one of the reasons for this change of attitude: "The circumstances in which we find oursdves today, this anniversary of the North American nation, serves to define a double edict of Americani~m and democ-' racy. This celebration in other years was occasion for rejoicing only for the United States. She could with patriotic joy stop in her march and contemplate with satisfaction the road traveled since the days of that memorable declaration. . . .

"Today all is different. The United States, by the power of that great republican virtue which is the supporter of the right, is for the whole world, not only a nation engaged in a knightly war, hut an apostle in action. Some four years ago the Latin author, Ruben Dario, was able to say, led astray by superficial observations, that the United States, which had everything, lacked but one thing-God.

"Today this cannot be said, for the crusade of the United States, and the serene and eloquent wor·ds of Wilson have a religious character, now that they intimate the abandonment and disregard of material interests in the face of the defense of an ideal.

"Quietly, without the sound of trumpet or noise, the United States has entered the contest, and thus it returns to noble France the generous contribution of that

great Frenchman, Lafayette, the American national hero. If the American stands for anything in the world and in history, it is liberty. Other peoples have been formed on account of conquest, on account of religion, but the Americans were born out of the idea of liberty.

"In this sentiment is found the unity of San Martin, Bolivar and Washington.

,It 'matters little that history registers this or that dil'turbance and this or that variation. That is the sentiment and that is the thing, that after conquering all cruel tyrannies and retrogressive seditions, has overcome all else.

"So in the awful conflict which today is shaking the world, the United States'

is voicing the word of all America, because she is on the side of liberty, She is the big sister in years and in power among the American nations. This place belongs to her and worthily has she ta~en it." , For the first time in the history of a South American nation, Brazil has openly declared that the prime reason for her taking a serious politi- cal step was to follow the United States.

In the same way, Panama, in its recent declaration of war, says that "Neutrality is impossible in a conflict where the vital interests of the United States are involved," and Cuba, Bolivia, Paraguay and other countries have given voice to similar sentiments.

The recent visit of the American fleet, under the command of Ad- miral Caperton, to South American waters, has promoted these friendly relations in a remarkable way. In order that the fleet might visit Monte- video, when Uruguay had not yet broken relations with the Central Powers, the government promulgated a special decree, which will no doubt be of great interest in future international relationships in Amer- ica: "It is hereby declared that no American nation will be considered as a belligerent which is in a state of war in defense of its rights against countries outside of this continent." , It was my privilege to be in Brazil, Uruguay and Argentina during 'the American fleet's visit and witness one of the most remarkable recep- tions that it ever received in any waters. In Montevideo the whole city was given up to its entertainment. A remarkable meeting was held at the Young Men's Christian Association Headquarters, lasting nearly 'four hours. The Dean of the Literati of Uruguay, Dr. Juan 'Zorilla de San Martin, said in speaking to our boys: "We love the United States as a great collectivity; we love you as citizens of the United States, but we want you to understand that we love you as individuals. We talk of our common mother-Democracy; there is some one else still dearer to us-our common Father." Then, leaving the interpreter, he repeated the Lord's Prayer in charming broken English. Dr. Zorilla is one of the leaders of the Catholic party in Uruguay, and such a man, speaking such sentiments on the platform of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, is significant of a new day in South America. The work of the Association in receiving the men was so greatly appreciated that in a building campaign, launched a few weeks later, they raised more than $roo,ooo, four individuals giving $10,000 apiece.

Growing commercial relationships form another reason for closer

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH

friendship between North and South America. Before the war, South America received the capital for developing her railroads, mines and other industries from Europe. She received also a large part of her manufactured articles from the same source. The Pan American Finan- cial Congress, held in 1915 in Washington, provided for North Amer- ica's doing largely what Europe had been doing before. The establish- ment of North American banks and agencies for our large manufactur- ing concerns in the principal cities of South America has had more influ- ence in promoting friendly relations than would be supposed by super- ficial observation.

The re~ent disposition of the United States to change its attitude . from jingoism to a real sympathy and appreciation of the Latin Ameri- can people is another influence that is promoting international friendship. The utterances of President Wilson in his Mobile speech, and on other occasions, have gone far to assure the Latin Americans that we have no designs upon their territory. Our staying out of Mexico when all recognized that, according to international custom, we had a right to go in has had a remarkable influence in clearing us from the suspicions long held by Latin Americans.

The exchange of visits between University professors of North and South America during these recent years, as well as the large number of students, has made one of the most important contributions to this development of friendship. Chilean students, recently returned from the United States, have given glowing reports of the way they were treated.

The outstanding thing about my whole trip, aside from the work I went to accomplish with the missionaries, was my reception in University circles. Aside from carrying a few letters of introduction and dependence on friendships already formed, I made no preparation for this. Yet in practically every country I received unusual courtesies from both professors and students and was invited to address some of the oldest and most exclusive institutions.

The constant friendly influence· of the missionaries through the years must be set down here, though I am only mentioning the things that s~em to me to have speciatly contributed to this friendship since my last visit. No man that has an open mind can fail to realize that the work of such men as H. C. Tucker, W. A. Waddell, John W. Butler, W. E. Browning, and many others like them, has an influence for international good will, impossible to calculate. Volumes could easily be written on what the evangelical schools are doing toward interpreting Latin and North America to one another. The Young Men's Christian Association is particularly adapted to this work, inasmuch as it reaches many of the influential classes who are not yet willing to have relationship with a work directly evangelistic.

THE PAUCITY OF RELIGIOUS WORK Every observing traveler visiting Latin America notices the geileraI lack of interest in religion. A book could be filled with quotations from Latin Americans referring to the same matter. The educated classes of Latin America have abandoned the only form of Christianity that they have ever known and are fast becoming a people without religion. My recent investigations have been startling in their revelations as to the way the working classes also are abandoning the church and drifting into extreme socialism and antagonism toward all forms of religion.

All through Latin America the laboring men are awakening to their. rights, and as they realize that the Roman Catholic Church ha~ been in a combine with the land barons to hold them in subjection, they are developing an intense hatred for Christianity as they understand it. Recently there were posters on the street corners in Asuncion reading "ABAJO CON RELIGION" ("Down with Religion"). A young student in the University of Cordova, Argentina, a city especially noted for its.faithfulness in the past, said to contain more pictures of the Pope than any other city of its size in the world, told me that he was the only young man in the University who would acknowledge Christ as his Saviour. The Association of Liberal Propaganda of Monteyideo published a pamphlet giving a list of duties to show that no good Liberal should be baptized, married, educated or buried by representatives of the Church, and that they should keep far from the home and the family those who are called "Ministers of tne Lord."

ROMAN CATHOLICISM Even if the Roman Catholic Church were preaching a pure and un- defiled religion its forces are not in any way sufficient to minister to the religious needs of Latin America. In Paraguay, with a population of one million people, there are only eighty-eight parish priests, forty of whom are in Asuncion. This leaves an average of one priest for over twenty thousand people outside of the capital.

In Buenos Aires, with one million seven hundred thousand people, there are about fifty Roman Catholic churches. These forces are now I increasing by additions from Europe, and since the Panama Congress the Roman Church has greatly enlarged its activity.

In Chile, where the church is better organized than in the other countries, the· Archbishop reports 700 parish priests, with probably 450 of these working among the ptople. This would give each one a parish of neatly 10,000 people. There are soo churches and 619 chapels, services being held very seldom in the latter. If there are 700 places where regular services are held, that would mean one for every 5,000 people. Their forces are not adequate, even in the countries mentioned,

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

to say nothing of Ecuador, Colombia, Bolivia, etc., where the church is not so well organized.

Sr. F. Garcia Calderon, who is known to many Anglo-Saxon readers through his book "Latin America, Its Rise and Progress," in a later and mbre balanced study of Latin American life says, in a chapter on religion: "We do not find in Latin America either an elegant skepticism, a Puritan religion, or even a mysticism like the Spanish. And her Catholicism is a limited and official religion. Weare witn,essing the decadence of a traditional religion. The church is being converted into a bureaucratic institution. Its convents attract only those of inferior classes. The robustness of creative convictions, which is the strength of the Biblical men of North America, the deep interest in human destiny, the stern sense of duty, the realization of the seriousness of life, do not disturb Latin American Catholicism, sensual and linfatic.

"In the political and economic order our religious indifference is the cause of indecision in opinions, of hatred of ideas and of immorality. . . . These different repu'blics lack a creed. Their ancient life was linked to a severe religion. The abandonment of Catholicism in democracies without moral culture means retrogression to barbarism. • . . In the United States Puritanism is the perpetual defense against the plutocratic immorality. In the Latin South only a renovated and profound faith can give to accumulated riches a national sentiment."* THE PROTESTANT MISSIONS In the capital and port cities of Latin America one is impressed with the smallness of evangelical work, but when we visit the smaller cities and towns one is simply appalled at its lack. In Mexico there are states with as many as a million population, where no evangelical missionary works. There are only 200 ordained Christian ministers, both for- eign and native, to preach the Gospel to fifteen million people-a parish for each of 75,000 souls. To help Mexico teach the 80 per cent. il- literate in her population, there are altogether 177 mission schools.

American capital has invested a billion dollars in Mexico. For mission- ary purposes we have invested little more than a thousandth part of that amount. ,"

In three of the five republics of Ct:iitral America there is no or- ganized Protestant mission board doing any work. Protestant missions support only two schools and one hospital in all of Central America. In Panama, which owes its very existence to the United States, there is only one missionary preaching the simple Gospel of Jesus to those three hun- dred and fifty thousand Spanish-speaking Panamanians.

Four ordained missionaries in the republic of Venezuela are trying to serve a population of nearly three million. To educate the 85 per cent.

of her population, or two and a quarter million people, who cannot read or write, we are supporting two little pri!llary schools with an enrollment of eighty-eight. In the whole history of this republic there has never • La Crtaci6n dt un Contintntt, F. Garcia Calderon, P. Ollendorff, Paris. Pp. 146-7.

been but orl~ building erected for school purposes either by church or state, and that was a military academy.

In Colombia, which is larger than Germany, France, Spain and Italy, there is only one ordained missionary to every million. of the population.

In Ecuador there is practically no established mission and no Protestant church building has ever been erected there.

In the northern half of Peru, a stretch of territory larger than our thirteen original states, there is not one evangelical missionary. There are ten provinces in this historic republic, all larger than Holland, where there is absolutely no evangelical work.

In Bolivia, so far, scarcely one hundred members have been won to the evangelical Church.

.Great areas in Chile and Argentina are still untouched by evangelical missionaries and only the fringes along the ocean and river fronts of Uruguay and Brazil have been occupied. There is not one American missionary society at work in the republic of Paraguay.

The greatest stretch of unevangelized territory in the world is the center of South America, including the interior of Brazil, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular figure, two thousand miles long and from 1,500 and to 500 miles in width, would only include two missionaries. In northern Brazil there are seven states with p·opulations ranging from that of Maine to New Jersey, with no foreign missionary.

. As to our educational work one is simply appalled at the lack of equipment and provision for faculties. It is a wonderful tribute to the power of Christian education, and the sacrifice of the teachers, that our schools have been able to do what they have with such very meager equipment. At Panama and other missionary conferences recently we have been talking about universities and great colleges for Latin America. When one sees what we have now and compares ·it with what is ordinarily considered indispensable in the home land to educational enterprises, it seems ridiculous to talk of developing there great institutions, unless our people are willing to undertake this educational program in an entirely different way. Some of the school quarters are likely to be closed at any time by the public authorities. Some of the teachers have been thrust into their positions with no preparation whatever. But what wrings one's heart most is to find teachers, not only whose clothes are shabby, but who are living on such scanty allowances that they show they are constantly below par.

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS There are 3,500,000 Indians~ on the plateaus of Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, including the former Inca empire, with practically nothing being done for them. Going down into the valley of the Amazon with its trib-

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

utaries, through the lowlands of Bolivia and Paraguay, there are many more millions of Indians-no one knows how many-who still live in their savage state, with no efforts being made for them except those of the spl~ndid little band of missionaries of the South American Missionary Society of Great Britain. The people of South America would gladly welcome our help-in fact, they wonder why we do not undertake work for the Indians. It is a blot on the missionary z~al of the North Ameri- can Church that we are undertaking nothing for these poor, needy creatures.

THE KIND OF WORK NEEDED There is a holy unrest among the missionaries in Latin America.. They are not satisfied ~ith the progress of the work and are convinced of the need of a change of emphasis as to method. One question that I discussed with groups of Christians everywhere was: Given the fact that Latin Americans are largely rejecting the Roman Catholic form and that tliey have not yet in large numbers accepted the Protestant interpretation of the Gospel,what kind of religion would appeal to them?

The consensus of opinion was that Latin Americans would be m,ost attracted by a religion which placed the emphasis where Christ seemed to place it-on service, vivified through direct contact with God. All realized that the hurt of these people is too deep to· be healed by any mere soap and water, a bread line or lectures on hygiene. Service rendered must lead men to realize that missionaries are prophets of God, able to give them the Living Water which, if they drink, will quench their thirst.

Without more than a preaching program, we may be in cities like Buenos Aires, Havana, Lima and Santiago for the rest of the age, and still the masses of the people will be ignorant of or indifferent to our presence. Educated Latin Americans, friendly to the evangelical movement, pointed out the necessity of a more practical program, if their people are to be won. As a gentleman in Asuncion said: ."If you come here to found a new sect we have no interest in you, but if you· come to help us solve our educational and social problems we will bid you a hearty welcome."

Recently a young Chilean of the better classes became interested in the Gospel. He wanted to join the church and become a minister. But denominationalism kept him from a decision. "I will do anything for Christ, but nothing for controversy," is the way he expressed it to a friend.

Latin America needs a religion that will heJp solve her national problems as well as those of individuals. In discussing with a thoughtful Chilean the question of a probable uprising of the common people against the privileged classes in his country, he said the only hope he saw of preventing it was that the Protestant Church might develop sufficient

strength to bring about the reforms necessary by educational methods. It is the only hope for the solution of a large number of industrial, eco- nomic, social, moral and political problems that are multiplying so rapidly in these countries.

The Mexican revolution is going to teach our Latin American churches a good many things. Already it has driven the churches there together, forcing them into a cooperative program of service that, before the war, seemed impossible of -ealization. The last National Conven- tion bristled with suggestions ffu service to the people. The many new problems of education, social betterment and physical improvement fac- ing Mexico are making the church realize that it will not appeal to the Mexican people unless it proves itself capable of providing practical help in this time of reconstruction. The leaders of the different denomina- tions at the recent National Convention laid the map of Mexico down before them and asked what was necessary to reach every part of Mexico with a Gospel that would save in the present world as well as in the future. Readjustment of denominational territory was considered of no more importance than readjustment of the Church's program in order to serve the whole people. A united Protestantism is the only kind capable of entering these doors. It was under this pressure that a committee was appointed to study ways and means of forming one united evangelical church for Mexico.

The same need is shown elsewhere in Latin America. What the appeal to avoid denominational overlapping has failed to do, the facing , of great need, clearly demonstrated by indisputable facts, is beginning to accomplish. Division of territory, as the only means of extending our work into great, needy fields, has been the appeal that has brought the forces in recent months to such delimitation in Mexico, Cuba, Panama, Peru, Bolivia, Argentina and Paraguay. Whenever the ser"vice side of Christianity is strong, cooperation is felt to be imperative. The fields where our cooperative program has had the least backing are the fields where the emphasis is on the dogmatic, rather than on the spiritual and sacrificial.

NATIVE LEADERS-THE CLAMORING NEED There is no doubt that practically all of our missionary problems revolve around the one of proper training of adequate native leadership. This is the one clamoring need, without which all our other endeavors are as sounding brass and clanging cymbals. In Brazil the strength of the Church is a constant illustration of the results of good training for ministers. The Presbyterians entered Colombia a little while before they entered Brazil, but the difference in result is tremendous. Many things account for this, but who can doubt that if the same emphasis had been put on a trained native ministry in Colombia (where today they have not one ordained native) as was the case in Brazil, that the results would have been far different?

Peru and Bolivia are difficult fields, but if the Methodist and Evan- gelical Union missionaries had carefully trained a number of native preachers, would they not be able to count today more than 500 church members in these two countries? They have been working in turn for a quarter of a century and have altogether only six ordained Peruvian ministers, none of whom has ever received any training except that ob- tained by contact with a busy missionary for a year or two.

The first thing to do is to change this program into one that pro- vides training for a national ministry. If this should cost the complete reorganization of the entire work, we should pay the price. In some missions it would cost this, if they had to bear the whole burden. But by cooperation of all concerned, it can be done without putting too great a burden on anyone church.

The program for South America, outlined by the deputation hold- ing the Regional Conferences, consists of Union Seminaries in Lima, Santiago, Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo. The latter was proposed as a graduate seminary, the Faculty of Theology and Social Sciences, where the best graduates of other schools and ministers already in the work could get advanced courses that would fit them as the Church's leaders.

The Union Seminary in Chile has been organized for several years and only needs strengthening. The one for Lima should receive immediate attention. The one in Brazil is well along the road to organization. As the only one in Portuguese, and. destined for the use of all Brazil, where the Evangelical Church is larger than in any other field, it should have a specially strong course. The Graduate Seminary should be begun immediately. There is no single thing that. could be done in all South America that will so advance the work as will the beginning of a first-grade, international, union seminary, that will hold up for the ministers of all the continent a high ideal of scholarship. A committee has been working on the project, and several Boards have already approved it. The following have expressed their interest: The Methodist Episcopal; the Presbyterian, U. S. A.; the Young Men's Christian Association; the Disciples of Christ; the Congregationalists, and the Southern Methodists. * Visitors to Latin America, who have seen many government officials and others of the intellectual classes in the evangelical churches of Japan, China, India and other fields, often speak of the lack of such in our Latin American churches. One reason, no doubt, is found in the fact that seldom in those lands is there such opposition to our work as there is in Latin America. All recognize, however, that this is not sufficient explanation. These leaders can be won, if the evangelical ministers of their own blood are trained sufficiently to present the Gospel in an at- tractive and convincing way.

'" The Union Seminary for Mexico was opened in Mexico City, May lst, with three professors giving their whole time, and the following churches cooperating: Presbyterian, U. S. A.; Methodist Episcopal; Congregational; M. E. South; Disciples and Friends.

the Negroes and

Dr. Frissell's Twenty-Five Years at Hampton Institute BY WM. ANTHONY AERY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, VIRGINIA Dr. Hoilis B. Frissell, 'Who died at Whitefield, New Hampshire, on August 5, 1917, 'Was born at Amenia, N. Y., on July 14, 1851. He was graduated from Phil- lips Andover in 1869 and five years later from Yale College. After studying Theology at Union Theological Seminary he 'was ordained in the Presbyterian Ministry in 1880. He immediately accepted the post of Chaplain of Hampton Institute and after the death of General Armstrong, thirteen years later, Mr. Fissel! 'Was elected Principal of the Institute and held that office from 1893 until his death. In all, he 'Was connected 'With Hampton for thirty-seven years.

W HEN General Samuel C. Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, ?ied in 1893, the tr~st~es immediately elected Ho~lis Burke Fnssell as the new prmc1pal. There was no questlOn about the fitness of the "Chaplain-Vice-Principal-Assistant Treasurer," (all of which offices Mr. Frissell held at the same time). With loyal devotion and efficient service had "Chaplain" Frissell long carried a large share of General Armstrong's load.

At that time Hampton had to raise annually for current expenses by public subscription $75,000 above the amount received from students and student labor. In 1917 the amount needed "annually above regular income" was $135,000.

In 1893 Hampton was asking for "an Endowment Fund of at least a million dollars" j in 1917 the trustees expressed the need of a four million endowment.

When Dr. Frissell became principal, the Hampton enrollment included 647 boarders and 370 in the Whittier Training School-a total of 1017 boys and girls in training. Today the enrollment includes 934 boarders; 446 in .the Whittier Training School; and 458 in the Summer School-a total of 1838, a gain of 80 per cent over the enrollment in 18 93.

In 1893 Hampton graduates numbered 825; while in I917 there were over :2000 graduates and 7500 former students.

In one of his annual reports to the trustees, Dr. Frissell said that in order to carry out the educational plan which General Armstrong had in mind, adequate equipment was necessary. The school started with only an old, worn-out plantation, with its "Big House" and grist mill, and the few hospital barracks left by the Union soldiers after the Civil War. Now the Institute grounds have become an attractive industrial village with one hundred forty buildings. Land has been reclaimed, and numerous trees and shrubs have been planted. The development of the school grounds has had an important part in the education of the students. They have made the roads and the concrete walks. They have planted and trimmed the trees and shrubs. They have constructed the buildings and have felt pride and pleasure and found education and profit in their work.

In 1896 the Armstrong-Slater Memorial Trade School was opened.

Here four-year courses are offered in Blacksmithing, Bricklaying and Plastering, Cabinetmaking, Carpentry, Machine Work, Painting, Print- ing, Shoemaking, Steamfitting and Plumbing, Tailoring, Tinsmithing, and Upholstery.

In 1898 there was opened a building which houses the Agricultural Department, as well as classes in Domestic Science and Domestic Arts.

In 190 I Cleveland Hall was dedicated. The first floor is used as a chapel and the floors above are used as dormitories. The cost of this building was defrayed by the I former pupils of Charles Dexter Cleveland of Philadelphia.

In 1903 the Collis P. Hunt- ington Memorial Library, the gift of Mrs. Huntington, was dedi, cated. Today" this library contains 45,000 volumes and co-operates with all the school departments.

In 1903 George Foster Pea- body of New York gave Hampton enough money for a large barn at Shellbanks, the Hampton dairy farm six miles from' the Institute, where some 45 boys are getting practical experience in handling "about 100 cows, 300 hogs, 1,200 hens, and about 450 acres."

In 1913 Clarke Hall, the gift of Mrs. Delia S. Clarke of New HOLLfS B. FRISSELL York, in memory of her husband (Charles Spears Clarke), was dedicated. This building is used for Y.

M. C. A. activities. It is also a Hampton Trade School product.

In 1914 James Hall, the gift of Mrs. D. Willis James, in memory of her husband, was started. This modern, fireproof dormitory is now occupied by 175 boys. It was built entirely by Hampton student labor.

The Administration Building is now nearing completion.

The Robert C. Ogden Auditorium, which will accommodate 2500 persons and will cost some $200,000, is promised for next spring.

Dr. Frissell, through his nearly twenty-five years of work as Prin- cipal, made Hampton Institute "an educational demonstration center where three races (red, white and black) work out daily with a min- imum of friction, the problems of every-day life."

by MRS. E. C CRONK, Columbia, South

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of the vVomen's Federation of Foreign Mission Societies PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY METHOD DID SHE GO? Ohio, the youngest one having to drop out because of poor health. I N the heart of Martha Campbell, a young teacher in a country school, Would it be possible today to hold in lay the commission of her Saviour, "Go any other home on earth a family re- into all the world and preach the union which would gather together a Gospel." circle of wider missionary influence than the sons and daughters, the sons- Since that day when Martha Camp- in-law and daughters-in-law, through bell went back and forth to her little whom this consecrated mother has gone school the years have come and the to the uttermost part of the earth? years have gone until the young school teacher of a generation ago is the grand- The eldest son is Wilbert W. White mother of today, with whitened hair. of N ew York, whose influence as a mis- All of her life has been lived in America, sionary and as the founder of the Bible yet there is no land into which she has Teachers' Training School, is felt not gone. throughout the mission stations of every When, as a young mother, most of land. the days of her life were shut in by the The eldest daughter is Mrs. Compton. walls of her home, and most of her time was claimed by the six children, who She and her husband, Rev. Charles R. came to that home, "the uttermost part Compton, spent years in frontier Home of the earth" seemed far beyond the Mission service in Nebraska and Monreach of her life. Little dreamed she, tana, and are now working in the U nias she went about the endless round of versity of Vooster, preparing young daily duties that that home of hers was men for Christian service. a center of a circle of influence which would reach round the world. Mrs. John R. Mott is the second daughter. Through her wide mission- As each new life was given to her ary influence and through the missioncare, she consecrated that life to God. ary statesmanship of Dr. Mott, the stu- Caring for six active, vigorous girls and dents and the Christian leaders of the boys and providing for each of them the entire world have felt the touch of that education upon which her heart was set, little home in Ohio. was not a task for idle moments. Yet, notwithstanding the poverty which In China, the other daughter, Mrs. makes many mothers yield to the temp- W. R. Stewart, is proclaiming tidings of tation to take their children from school salvation, working with her husband, this mother, with quiet determination: Mr. W. R. Stewart, of the Y. M. C. A. kept her ideals for a Christian education force in China. for each one of her children ever before her, and was rewarded by seeing This quiet mother never addressed an five of them complete the course at the audience in her life, but perhaps no University of Wooster, at Wooster, other one man in America has ever stir- red as many thousands of the men of America to a recognition of their world obligation as has her second son, J.

METHODS

Campbell White, formerly a missionary most people are willing to pay. "I in India and later the first General would rather teach one man how to Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary pray than teach ten men how to Movement of the United States and preach," said a great teacher of theol- Canada. His experience as a foreign ogy. Preaching reaches the heart of missionary convinced him that the great- men, but prayer reaches the heart of est need of foreign missions was an God also. Sometimes it would seem adequate support from the home base. that we regard prayer merely as a So he returned to America to set a new precautionary measure to insure safety.

standard for missionary support. He Deeper than the outward seeming was changed dimes to dollars, dollars to the estimate of prayer of the little boy hundreds, hundreds to thousands and whose mother reminded him one night thousands to millions. Now Dr. White that he had gone to bed without saying is devoting his life to the other great his prayers. "Yes, I know it," said the need which his experience made evident lad. "I didn't say them night before -the need for trained missionary leader- last and. nothing got me, and I didn't ship. As president of the University of say them last night and nothing got Wooster he is exerting an untold in- me, and now I'm not going to say fluence in training missionary leadership. them tonight and, jf nothing gets me Five grandsons are in missionary and then, I'm never going to say them any national servic~; John L. Matt with more." Deep down in many hearts is the Y. M. C. A. in France; Wilbert W. a childish impression that prayer is a White, Jr., with the Aviation Corps; sort of "rabbit's foot"-a fetish for William Compton with the artillery, night wear to keep away the dangers Ralph White in the Officers' Training that hover in the darkness. When Camp and Hubert White with the day is done, the weary mother says with Marine Corps. mechanical repetition, "Now children, As one by one her children gave don't forget to brush your teeth and two their lives to missionary service the say your prayers" and the little ones.

mother said to each one, "Long before through constant association of the you knew anything about it, I gave you duties, get an impression that both are to God for His service." sanitary measures necessary to produce So Mrs. Martha Campbell White, healthful sleep.

while remaining all of her life in the The Apostle Paul regarded prayer as United States of America, has gone into a method of work, a great avenue of all of the world. service. To him it was no half-hearted spiritual form, but a real missionary THE BEST METHOD OF WORK service and labor. He used the phrase First in best methods for missionary "Laboring fervently for you in prayer" works stands prayer. In counting our and classed those who prayed as his methods of work we do not count real co-laborers. "Ye also helping toenough on this first and best method gether by prayer for us" and "Strive to- "If you cannot do anything else," we gether with me in your prayers to God say comfortingly to the inefficient for me," besought this great pioneer worker, who pleads lack of time and missionary, of the early Christians. He lack: of every other qualification, "you recognized that his victories came can pray," as if prayer required neither through the prayers of those who intime nor any other qualification, and terceded for him, for he wrote as if prayer were a sort of last ex- "Through your prayers I shall be given tremity to be resorted to "if you can- unto you." In today's acts of the not do anything else." Prayer is not apostles, prayer has the, same primal place. Pastor Ding Li l1ei, China's a last extremity, but a first necessity. great man of prayer, who has influ- It requires time, and costs more than enced more men to go into the ministry

and other forms of Christian service to a man like John Wesley there must than any other man of modern time~ in have come subtle temptations to neglect Asia, was asked by some one who his prayer life, as we read his firm re- an marvelled at the· results of his work, solution with which he met such temp- what his method was. Pastor Ding tations: "I resolve to devote hour answered simply, "I have no method morning and evening to private prayer, except prayer." no pretense, no excuse whatsoever." As In these days of ours, when there is we go out to prayerless days of work so much demand for new methods and we can hut doubt the sincerity of our catchy devices for our missionary work, protestations of our insufficiency for the let us make sure that deep down as the tasks to he done, when we claim we underlying foundation of every other have so much to do we have no time for method we place prayer as our first and prayer. The great hero of Protestanchiefest method of work. tism, Martin Luther, as he faced the tremendous volume of work before him METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR said, "I am so busy now that if I did not spend two or three hours each day INDIVIDUAL LIVES in prayer I could not get through the A boy who went to carry an im- day."

portant message for his father, was late A missionary who has lived a life of and hurried off to the task as fast as power in Africa was asked the secret he could. Breathless and exhausted he of that power. As h~ stood in the reached his destination; then he gasp- midst of the little prayer group at a ed "Oh, I was in such a hurry I for- Summer Conference, those around him got to get the message I came to bring." almost saw a halo on his head. They In the busy whirl of our lives many of fancied he lived far above the petty anus are rushing out to the task to which noyances of their daily lives. They we have consecrated ourselves-the car- were brought down to an every day rying of His messages-without tarrying earth when he told them that his secret awhile to get the message ere we go, was an alarm clock. Said he "When without interceding for the work ere I first went to Africa the great rush of we face it. If our missionary workers duties and opportunities fairly overwould determine upon prayer as their whelmed me. Early and late calls chief method of work what could we came and knocks sounded at my door. not accomplish? Many of us who have Every night I went to bed utterly exan impulse to give prayer a definite time hausted. In the morning when I woke and place in our lives "fall away" be- I thought, 'Surely the Lord would cause we are amazed to find the pathway· rather I turned over and took another to intercession beset with difficulties. nap to fit me for the many duties I When we discover that we do not drift must face this day, than that I should easily into a period of daily prayer and get up to pray.' Then I began to that it is really a difficult task to pray, realize that my work was lacking in we have a feeling that something must power, so I resolved to get up an hour be wrong with us and that unless prayer earlier each day and to spend that hour is spontaneous, and irrepressible, we in prayer. Through that hour of should not pray. We forget Paul's prayer God has wrought great things terms "strive" and labor," which in- and now there are thousands of Chrisdicate that prayer may require some ef- tians in our mission station, who do not know that Christians anywhere ever atfort. tempt to face the duties and op- A DEFINITE TIME FOR PRAYER portunities of a day without prayer." Equally commonplace and practical It heartens those of us who are weak is the method adopted by three of the to catch the veiled suggestion that even great missionaries in China, who agreed

BEST METHODS

together that they would never go to shelf and so I am used to a god in my breakfast until they had spent at least home." That great missionary to· the a half hour in prayer. They may miss New Hebrides, John G. Paton, was an occasional breakfast, but never have used to a God in his home, and because they missed that half hour of prayer. there was a method of prayer in the old Paton home, and because of the earnest CONSERVING TIME FOR PRAYER petitions offered at that family altar, the great hero of the New Hebrides re– Conservation is on every lip, yet our ceived his first missionary impulse, as days are full of wasted moments many he testified in later life. . of which might be conserved for. prayer. On the women of Arne·rica re~ts, to a Said Sir Thomas Browne the great large extent, the responsibility for our physician, "I have resolved to pray prayerless homes. Ours is a life of more and to pray always; to pray in hurry and whiding confusion. If we all places where quietness inviteth, in the could only know the peace, the poise and house, on the highway, and on the the power of the homes in which fervent street; and to know no street or passage prayer is wont to be made we would in this city that may not witness that I have an altar in our homes at all cost. have not forgotten God." Another We can do it if we will. "But," says godly man, who many times each day a busy mother, "my children go out had to walk up and down the street of to their work at different hours in the the little town in which be lived, said morning and come in at different hours "I have made that street a pathway of at night. What chance do I have for prayer. As I have gone by each house prayer with them?" From China I have prayed for the members of the comes the inspiration of a mother who, family who live there." A busy •as an idol worshipper, had been ac- woman, who has literally prayed up the customed to commend her children to walls of missionary institutions and the protection of her gods. When she prayed the money needed for their sup- became a Christian she made it her rule port into empty treasuries, said re- to go with each child to the place in cently, "I have learned to use for her house which she set apart for prayer, moments I used to waste. I prayer, and pray, so that each one went used to get impatient waiting at the out to the day's work with his mother's telephone. Now I always spend those prayers. waiting moments in prayer, first of all for the tired girl at the other end of SPECIAL MEETINGS FOR PRAYER the line and then for others. When I get on a street car now I always pray The best method of meeting special for the motorman and conductor and needs is by special prayer, yet we seldom then for my fellow passengers." call a missionary meeting specifically for prayer. A young pastor was desperately METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR ill. The physicians said there was little hope for his recovery. On Wednesday HOMES night the nurse and the physicians Said an Oriental student who spent thought' he could not live through the her Christmas holiday in a· Christian night. One of the deacons called at the home in America, "There's one thing parsonage and whispered sympathetical- that seems very queer to me about your ly to the pastor's young wife "Of homes in America. I have gone to your course we called off the prayer-meeting churches and seen you worship the God for tonight."

in your churches, and I have seen the "Called off the prayer-meeting for students worship the God in your col- tonight?" said she. "If there was ever leges, but I miss the Good in your home. a night when the prayer-meeting should In my country; every house has its god- be held it is tonight." So instead of

calling off the prayer-meeting an earnest throne, pious King Frederick IV becomes group gathered together for specific in- greatly concerned for the salvation of tercession to the God who promised that the great non-christian world. He the prayers of faith shall save the sick. searches all over his kingdom for mis- All of the other pastors of the little sionaries. Earnestly he prays that God town came to pray with the congrega- will send forth laborers, and even as he tion. Almost immediately the sick prays two German university students, pastor began to rally and the physicians Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry decided they had been mistaken in their Plutschau, pledge their lives to misdiagnosis. sionary service and afterward go out as his representatives,-the first Protestant PRAYER IN OUR REGULAR missionaries to India.

MEETINGS On the rocky cost of northern Africa a mother spends an entire night in We do not take enough time for prayer that God will call her wordly prayer in our regular meetings. Even son into His service. In answer to that in the periods of intercession at our prayer the world has its St. Augustine. conventions and conferences, we spend a Another mother, as she lies on her death large part of the time in talking about bed, calls her husband and her pastor to the importance of prayer instead of in her side and begs that they will take up praying__ then, just before the bell rings, the training and the prayers for her son or the bugle blows, we say hurriedly and which she must lay down. The world in conclusion "Let us pray." looks at that wild, dissipated son and fancies the mother's prayers are un- Our programs of study are, planned answered, but in later years Christian carefully for each year., Our programs' Frederick: Schwartz gives his great life of prayer should be just as carefully in princely service to India, in answer planned. A good Committee on In- to those prayers. tercession can do much to develop the prayer life of the members. Let this A babe is carried by his mother to committee study carefully the needs, her secret place of prayer and consecramake prayer for these needs an im- ted to God for missionary service. portant part of every meetiHg,giving to Years afterward, Jacob Chamberlain every member at the close of each meet- sets sail for India in answer to that ing a card on which are noted things prayer. for which especial prayer is to be offered during the month, and arrange We have heard more about a for prayer circles.· mother's prayers than about a father's prayers, but there have been many WILL PRAYER MEET OUR NEEDS? fathers who have prevailed in prayer, and there have been mothers and lIlore lI-1issionaries. One of the fathers who have agreed as touching greatest needs of the missionary work is this thing they should ask. Dr. and more missionaries. Does prayer furnish Mrs. John Scudder consecrated each a method of securing them? It is the one of their fourteen children to God one authoritative Scriptural method for for .missionary servic~. One by one missionary supply. "Pray ye the Lord their eight sons who lived to maturity of the harvest that he send forth la- were sent to America to be educated borers into his harvest."-(Matt. and one by one they were prayed back 9 :3R) The history of missionaries is a into India. All birthday anniversaries record, of prayer. On Denmark's were set apart as seasons of fasting and prayer by these devoted parents. The , . +NQte. ,Many suggestio.ns for pray~r lists eldest son was a reck:Itss youth, who have been prepared. A sample blank with en- gave little promise of re~llfning to India couragements to intercession may be secured by sending a three cent stamp to the editor of this as a missionary, but while he was in departmellt.

METHODS

school in America a great volume of young messenger of the Cross on the prayer was ascending to God from India way with some great gift. She bought for him, and he finally consecrated his seven copies of "The Ministry of Inlife to God. He discovered later that, tercession" and presented one to the misat the very time he had made this con- sionary and the other six to six friends secration in America, his father and who formed a prayer circle to intercede mother had spent a week in fasting and for the worker in Japan. We quote prayer for him in India. With the ex- frequently: ception of one who died at Princeton, after having decided to become a mis; "In foreign lands they wondered how sionary, the eight sons came back to Their words that day had power; India to preach Christ, while the two At home the workers two or three daughters also rendered valiant mission- Had met to pray an hour." ary service in answer to the intercession of the parents who agreed to- But might they not mor~ frequently gether to pray that all of their children wonder why their words lack power, as should be not Christians only, but mis- day after day passes with no worken, sionaries. Before our workers in the at home met to pray? On the prayer homeland there should be always a list list of our church members should be of the missionaries needed. The Com- the names of our missionaries in the mittee on Intercession should keep this home and foreign fields, and groups list constantly before the members and should pray together for special needs daily each of "Us should pray for the as they arise. Here is the opportunity laborers needed. which comes to us to be citizens of the world, to obey the commission to "Go Fifteen years ago a speaker made a into all the world." Most of us will missionary address at a convention in spend our lives in the land of our birt, Georgia. Among the men and women and priceless, beyond all words to exwho thronged the church there was a press, is this opportunity for obedience boy, a bright faced lad who sat on the to obey. that commission. There are front seat and listened eagerly. During workers who literally encircle the globe the years that followed, that speaker with their prayers. Prayer makes a prayed that that promising boy might world-life possible to each one of us. consecrate his life to the Gospel Mary Lyon stayed in America. Fidelia ministry and the missionary service. Fiske went to Persia, yet, by her prayers The years passed by. The boy entered and by the linking of the colleges in college. Then carne the announcement America to the college in Persia, by that although he had considered enter- prayer, Mary Lyon went into Persia ing the ministry he had finally decided also. "Each day" said an earnest to study medicine. Then one day a worker. "I think of the Lord's comletter came to a Theological Seminary ~and 'Go ye' and I ask myself 'How from a young medical student, who, for far did I go tod~y.' My heart oversome reason found himself under a flows with thanksgiving that I am not divine compulsion to change his course limited to a one-country life, but that I and prepare himself for the Gospel can go to China, to Japan, to Africa, ministry. 'into all the world' each day in prayer."

Blessing on Missions and Mission- Paul says something about working aries. We need not only more mis- together with him through prayer. sion stations and more missionaries, but Here is an opportunity to link- our lives we need also that those we have shall to some of the great ones of earth and be 'more greatly blessed in their work. to have part in their work. In an Prayer can secure additional strength audience in a missionary conference in and power for them: A young mis- Pennsylvania a speaker noted especially sionary was ready to sail for Japan. A a woman with a radiant face and snowfriend in America longed to speed this white hair. At the close of the service this saint with the shining face said to

the speaker, who had sought her out in Make it possible for all of those who the throng. "'Tis not the first time are shut out from the meetings for any we have met, my dear. Many times, cause, to become intercessors, by furnish- in the middle of the night when I can- ing them with a list of things to be not sleep, I have prayed for you, in your prayed for, and by keeping them III work, as I noted ,from the papers, the touch with the work.

different meetings you were addresSing."

The same speaker was to make at) ad- A LARGER ENLISTMENT dress at Benedict College, a school for Not half of the members of our churches are enlisted in the missionary negroes at Columbia, S. C. Just be- work. Each of our missionary societies fore the meeting began, a girl stepped should have a double roll. On the one should be recorded the names of those up to her and asked if she would come 'who are members, and on the other the out into the vestibule a moment, with names of those who should he enlisted. the committee. Thinking that perhaps Copies of these rolls should be furnished there wasta be a final word of caution each member and prayer should be made about the length of the address, or some for those who are not interested. Indetail to be arranged, she went out. In stead of careless, indifferent canvasses a little room were gathered the girls for new members, each canvass should who formed the devotional committee. begin in prayer. DiHerent circles may Their dusky faces were intens~ in their work: and pray especially for the earnestness as the chairman said, "We always pray with our speakers before members assigned their circle. Some of they speak. May we pray with you?" the most gifted workers in missionary service today are there because some one, Perhaps there would be fewer disappointed audiences if there were more perhaps some one of lesser gifts, prayed "prayed with" speakers. As we are for them, then sought them with the searching for best methods let us not message "The Master is come and caloverlook: some method which will lift' leth for thee."

each of us out of the little, narrow confines of her own life, into fellowship with those who labor for Christ's King- MEETING THE NEED FOR MORE dom throughout the world. MONEY "SHUT IN" WITH GOD At every conference on methods there are eager queries "Can you give us any There are always those who are "shut new methods of raising money? That in," who cannot be present for the meet- is what we need most of all." The ings. For one reason or another they Bible has very little to sayan the submust be shut out from attendance. ject of raising money. It has much to Why should they not be "shut in" with say on the subject of giving money and God in intercession? A consecrated using money. What we need is not young worker said, "I never try to hold cleyer devices for extracting gifts, but a meeting any more without an interces- abiding principles for training givers. sor-some one who is praying while God's people have in their pockets, in I am trying to lead the meeting." their vaults and in their business all the Here opens a wide door of active par- money God needs for missionary enticipatioIY in the work to many who terprise. When we stoop to devices have felt that being "shut in" must, of which we condone by saying "Of necessity, mean being "shut out" also. course it is not the best way, but we A Pennsylvania pastor testifies that one needed the money so much we thought of his most helpful listeners is a woman it would be all right," we belittle the who is so totally deaf that she has not power and the riches of God. We have heard a word he has said for years, but who spends the hour of service in- bent our backs in freezing ice cream and terceding for him. stewing oysters instead of bending our

METHODS

knees in prayer. We can pray more definite statement of financial needs and money into the mission treasury than we opportunities should be placed in the can either freeze or stew into it. . hands of each member as an aid to prayer. A home mission church in Georgia had for twelve years tried every new device that was suggested for securing WE HOLD THE MEASURE funds. At the end of twelve years a handful of members still worshipped in There was once a great spring to a rented hall. The Church Council which the people came for water. Some met together and resolved to make the brought tiny cups, others, brought financing of the church a matter of buckets, others came with barrels.

special prayer. They decided to put Each went away with his vessel full.

their finances on a Scriptural basis and Each decided the measure of his supply to ask for free-will offerings only. A by the size of the vessel with which he splendid lot was purchased and the came, while the never-failing supply of erection of a church begun. There was the great spring continued to flow on.

never a week during the building of We get an impression that God pours that church that the treasurer had on out great measure to some and small hand enough money for the pay roll for measure to others. God indeed pours more than that one week, yet there was out, but we hold the measure. He never a week at the end of which he placed that measure in human hands failed to have enough. Now a hand- when He said "According unto thy some stone church stands on that lot faith be it unto thee." That was the and a large congregation of people, who measure placed in the hands of George are faithful stewards and firm believers Muller. God poured out the blessing.

in prayer, worships there. George Muller held the measure until Every canvass for funds should be be- his faith measured over eight million gun in pray"er. All special needs may dollars for the care of his orphans.

be met by prayer. A Mission Board That was the measure placed in the Secretary had arranged to go to a hands of Hudson Taylor. God poured woman of great wealth to ask for a out the blessing. Hudson Taylor held contribution for missions. Time and the measure until his faith measured again she had been asked for gifts to out the China Island Mission. That missions, but she had never made a large was the measure placed in t~e hands gift. Before this secretary made his of Piistor Gassner. God poured out visit, a group of earnest men and women the blessing. Pastor Gassner held the agreed as touching this thing they measure until his faith measured one would intercede to God. They were hundred and forty-four missionaries rejoiced to hear that, in answer to their sent out, mission stations opened, and prayers, a gift of ten thousand dol1ars mission hospitals erected. That was the was made. Let us be done forever with measure placed in the hands of the deprecatory introduction to a presen- Theodore Fliedner. God poured out tation of a great financial opportunity; the blessing. Pastor Fliedner with an "We have now come to the unpleasant empty pocket went out and bought the part of our program." Let us banish best house ill Kaiserwerth and his faith forever our "begging committees." Let measured out to the world its Christian us decide once for all that we will never deaconesses. That was the measure lower our standards to raise money. placed in the hands of Dwight L.

Then let us pray earnestly for the Moody. God poured out the blessing.

money that is needed and, as ambas- MoolY held the measure until it sadors with the profound consciousness measured multiplied thousands led to of carrying a message from the King, Calvary's Cross; until it measured out let us present to God's stewards the Northfield sending its workers to the needs and claims of His Kingdom. A ends of the earth.

Benjamin La Trobe of

BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, BETHLEHEM, PA.

T HE Moravian Church and its Mis- with the Rev. Wetton Cox, the devoted sions suffered a great loss on the Secretary of the London Association in 4th of October through the death at Aid of Moravian Missions and he be- Herrnhut, Saxony, of one who had been came intimate with friends of missions for many years among its foremost mis- and with missionary workers all over sionary leaders. He was a Bishop of the British Isles. He contributed his the Moravian Church, the British mem- part to the success of the Centenary ber of its International Mission Board, Conference in London in 1888 and and from 1903 to 1914 was President twenty-two years later participated in of its General Executive Board. the Edinburgh Conference.

Benjamin La Trobe came of mission- In the year of the Centenary Con- ary stock and was the' descendant of an ference, he made his first visit to the old Huguenot family. His grandfather, mission field, having been commissioned James La Trobe, was a missionary of by the Society for the Furtherance of the Moravian Church in India before the Gospel (the Moravian auxiliary the days of William Carey, and later society) to the Labrador Missions. became a clergyman of that Church in Vhat he learned by personal observa- Britain. His father, Bishop James La tion enabled him to contribute in a most Trobe, is still held in grateful memory valuable way to the work of the Genby many in Britain and Ireland. Ben- eral Synod of his church. jamin La Trobe was born on June 29, 1847, in the city of Bath, England, and Previous to paying a visit of inspecwas educated in the schools, college and tion to the Mission among the Himatheological seminary of the Moravian layan mountains in 1910, he was conse- Church in England. His first service- crated bishop at Herrnhut. A serious after a brief mastership in the School illness through which he passed at Kyefor Boys at Koenigsfeld in the Black lang and the strain of travel over the Forest-was to become in 1876 Assistant fearful passes, some of them more than Secretary: of Moravian Missions in twelve thousand feet above sea level, London ~nd this first service gave an in- and along narrow ledges overlooking dication of the sphere in which his fu- precipitous gorges, told on a frame that ture usefulness should lie. After seven had been stalwart. His powers of enyears in the pastorate, he was appointed durance were sapped, yet he worked on, Secretary of Missions and for the fol- until the infirmities of age led him to lowing twelve years edited Periodical reluctantly resign his office at the Gen- A ccounts of Moravian Missions, one of eral Synod in May, 1914. the oldest missionary publications that has been published consecutively in the He continued at his post until death English language. This was the maga- relieved him and brought a peculiarly zine that furnished Carey encourage- heavy loss to the Moravian Church. ment to undertake his great venture. He visited America in 1891 and knew the entire Moravian Church. His lov- Benjamin La Trobe was an ideal able and transparently sincere and pure home-secretary of missions. His facile character, his devotedness and sterling pen pictured most vividly the work of faith served as a living bond between those whose cause he advocated. His its Provinces in this time of special trial. wide information, unfailing tact and in- His was the Barnabas nature; he was a stinctive kindliness rendered him most "son of consolation" to many, and eswelcome in connection with his work of pecially to lonely workers, with whom deputation, in which he co-operated he corresponded and whom he sought to cheer.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN AMERICA, AMERICA! running from the great, dusty book in the library at Erfurt, before which an By Right Rev. Cameron Mann, eager yout,Jg student is kneeling to read, Bishop of Southern Florida. running down the centuries and crown- ing with its rays the head of Ziegenbalg, With purest snow thy mountains shine, translating the Bible into Tamil; ot America, America! Carey, putting it into Bengali; of :Martyn, "burning out for God" while Thy prairies teem with grain and kine, he translated the word into Persian; ot America, America! Morrison in his hiding place, turning the sacred message into Chinese at the risk Land of the oak and palm and pine, of his life; of John Eliot, with "prayer Of orchard, gold and iron mine, and pains" translating it for the Amer- Be ever ours as we are thine, ican Indians; of Moffat, in Africa; Ged- die, in the New Hebrides; Bingham, in America, America! Hawaii, and all the other missionary Land bought by our forefathers' blooel, pioneers who have found the pure word of God the one sure means of making America, America! men out of brutal savages. Vhere ever since free men have stooel, The picture of Martin Luther dis- America, America! covering for the first time what things Sworn to maintain the common good; were written in the Bible-the whol~ Our faith and hope each day renewed. Bible, not the portions read in church by Respond unto thy noblest mood, the priests-might well have a new title. Instead of calling it "Luther Finding the America, America! Bible," we might justly name it "The Forever may thy banner· wave, Modern Era Finding its Charter of Liberty." Whatever we have to~day America, America! that is better than men possessed in the Though all around thy foemen rave, Middle Ages, whatever we enjoy which is worth while passing on to others, all America, America! has come to us out of that divine book. We will be vigilant and brave. We will give all our fathers gave, We look too much on the merely Thy glory and thy life to save, negative side of Luther's work. We think of him as the giant breaker of America, America! tyranny, the overthrower of old tradi- tions and abuses. It is true that much To be sung to the tune of "Maryland, my of this work had to be done before he could make way for the light of truth Maryland!' ! I'!rl to shine out. But even in the midst of it, he never forgot the one real one- "MISSIONARY MILESTONES" the power of the gospel and the need of it in the hearts and lives of men. W HAT has 'Missionary Milestones' to do with Missions," is some- In the hour of his great defiance, times asked by study classes and a clear when he stood before the Diet and answer has been given by the author, spoke the words that tossed down from Mrs. Seeback, in a recent article. their throne the hoary traditions Rome had set up for men to worship, what "A great many people can't see that the Reformation, had anything to do with Missions. They say the leaders had nothing definite to say about missions and that the modern missionary impulse is quite apart from the reformation period and the manner of thought.

The connecting link is found in the "Open Bible." Suppose Luther had not reopened the gospel to the souls of men -had not restored to them the open Bible! What would we have to give the world if we didn't have the Book?

It requires no impossible stretch of the imagination to see a golden line of light

was the word upon his lips? "Unless The Congress was called by the Com- I am convinced out of the Saiptures, I mission on Inter-Church Federations; it cannot and will not recant!" was the third held at the invitation of this Commission. The first was at Nor was his work chiefly destructive. Atlantic City in June, 1915; the second That was only the necessary prelude to at St. Louis, Dec., 1916; the third in the great labor of his life. Perhaps he Pittsburg-to each of those Women's hardly knew it himself; we know that organizations, such as the Council of he chafed at his imprisonment in the Women for Home Missions, and the Wartburg. He might have gone on, in Young Women's Christian Association glorious disregard of personal safety were invited to send delegates and given striving in the open field of controversy, a place on the programs. and yet might have failed in the real purpose of his life. But God's hand- The basis of· representation in the we cannot doubt it-led him aside for a "Congress on the Purpose and Methods time, and shut him into that hilltop of Inter-Church Federations" is signififortress (the "Castle of Waiting," as cant of its scope. its name implies), and there, in enforced quiet, laid upon him the task which That so many organizations vitally means most of all to humanity. concerned in the coming of the Lord's Kingdom should meet to confer on The Bible in the language of the ways of hastening that coming conpeople! of all people! of every land on stitutes the first "meaning" of the earth! This is the real meaning of the Congress. "In unity is strength." Reformation. This is why you and I United, the forces of the Christ can have something to-day to offer to the stand against any foe within or withneedy world. This is the one real dis- out; divided, they wiII surely fall in tinction between Catholic and Protes- such a time as this. Perhaps never has tant-between the lands where Rome the real progress toward lI1terdenOIll,- has ruled and the lands where the Bible national harmony and Protestant unity is free. The Roman Church teaches as been more marked or appar~nt than III she taught in Luther's day, that the the discussion and reports at Pittsburg. Bible is too good to give to everybody. With probably two hundred addresses, We believe, and act on the principle long or short, during the three days ot that the Bible is too good to keep fro~ continued sessions, not excepting lunches anybody. That is the Reformation in a and dinners, which were fully utilized nutshell; and that is the essence of mis- for discussion and preparation of re- ports-~carcely a jarring or dissentant SIOn. note was heard. The daily papers pronounced it "the most notable Con- (Adapted from Lutheran Church ference ever held, on this Continent"; Work and Observer.) certainly in the interest of religious unity it deserves the title. THE MEANING OF THE PITTS- The character of the delegates gave BURGH CONGRESS the conclusions reached peculiar weight. Some one remarked that "nearly every ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE. body in the Congress was somebody." Certain it is that leaders of every sort ON October first 506 delegates-in- of Christian enterprise, and prominent cluding 25 women-from. 134 workers of all types were present and active in that gathering. "Bishops, cities and towns in 35 states, and re- secretaries of great denominational presenting 31 religiomi bodies, met at bodies, editors of religious periodicals, Pittsburg for Conference on Inter- representatives of undenominational and Church Work; on the message of the j"terdenominational agencies such as the Church at this time in the world's history; and on the other activities III Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and ,harge of the different Commissions of the Federal Council of Churches.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

the Sunday School Association; together could not be all masculine to the exclu- with leaders in city federations, made up sion of the perhaps larger part. of the the greater part of the membership. church's membership. Mrs. F. S. Ben- While the Congress was not large it re- nett, President of the Council f<;>r Home presented millions of Christian people." Missions of Women-tried to throw It was not really a Convention, hut some light on this vexed question of the a continuous business session. It was place for Women's Federations, in, or pre-eminently a season of new vision on with Church Federations.

the great issues, and the methods of at- The whole matter, by advice of the tainment. A Pittsburg pastor says: Committee on Inter-Church Federations "Some men have caught a vision of the in its report, was referred back for Greater Things that can be done, and further consideration by that Com- therefore must be done for Jesus." mISSIOn.

A second "meaning" of the Congress A third meaning of the Congress was was that it marked the new era of men that the church at last has a message and women consulting and then work- for this age, and desires to take an ing together in the affairs of the church. active, and, if possible, guiding For two or three years women have share in world events. All the served on the Commissions of the Commissions of the Federal Council Federal Council of Churches, but they presented carefully prepared reports have had no part in its general or ex- dealing with past efforts but stilI more ecutive meetings or discussions. At the with constrllctive plans and purposes.

meeting in Washington last Spring, cal- The Inter-Church Federations Com- led to formulate a message from the mission submitted the first report and a Church at large to a world in strife, the revised and extended issue of it at the women members of the different Com- last session. It gave most encouraging missions, and also delegates from the and promising statistics as to the forma- Council of Women for Home Missions tion ofIocal and community Federations and the Federation for Foreign Mis- throughout the land, many of which sions were invited to attend and par- now have paid executive secretaries. At ticipate-in all but voting-as duly rec- the last session the question of the com- ognized members. At Pittsburg one munity church and its value was widely of the problems of the brethren was how discussed, while the "Independent" and to link up the missionary and Com- "Union" churches were not so heartily munity Federations of Vomen to the endorsed; their distinction from the Church Federations of the men. If you "Community Church" was emphasized could have seen the corrugated brows of and the latter warmly commended.

the men who were trying to steer a wom- It was confidently affirmed that this en's luncheon into practical and ac- form of interdenominational union was ceptable channels of co-operation you rapidly gaining support and favor, as an would realize the gravity and danger of effective solution of the overlapping the problem! Even yet the danger of a problem which has weakened and sapped "feminized church" is blocking many the religions effectiveness in so many avenues of cordial recognition and co- small communities. This movement is operation. Feminized church worship in its infancy, but, in God's plans, it does not seem to have been such a men- may be the entering wedge for true deace for many years; or feminine money nominational amalgamation. The reraising, Sunday-school teaching or port of the Commission on Social Serother such lines of service, but as yet, vice was of intense interest as making to have women given place and voice the great change and advance in Chrisin church deliberations! Well, the tian opinion on this subject in twentybrethren at Pittsburg found it a bit dif- five years. Mr. Fred Smith, the efficient ficult to adjust. But it was frankly and inspiring leader of the sessions, acknowledged that it must be worked frankly admitted that when he first out, for obviously "church federations" heard Dr. Graham Taylor present and

.advocate plans for social service through magnificent work in all lines of tp.e the churches, he believed he was either Y. M. C. A. was fully recognized and insane or was threatening the overthrow emphasized, it was strongly felt that the of evangelism, and the very foundations Christian Church was in no way re- of orthodox Christianity. At Pitts- leased or exempt from an unmeasured responsibility and duty. burgh in 1917 a great body of ministers The Young Women's Christian of every denomination repeatedly de- Association made a real contribution to clared that "evangelism and social ser- the program through a paper by its vice are one and indivisible." There was delegate, Miss Rice, in which the needs no difference of opinion that the duty of and questionings of college girls at this the Church of Christ to the community, time were strongly presented. She and the social order is as certain and as spoke in connection with the report on vital to the life and continuance of the Religious Education. The insistent church itself as any relation or duty to questions of the young womanhood of the individual soul. The small company our land to-day are: "What Kind of of men of vision who first proclaimed a God Have We?" "The Meaning of this doctrine a quarter of a century Life," "The Relation to Suffering" and ago were denounced as "visionaries" or "The Fact of Death." To these ques- worse. Truly the "heretics of yesterday tions there is as yet insufficient answer. became the prophets of to-day." The results of the Congress can only The report of the Commission on be predicated and hoped for, but it cer- International Justice and Good Will, tainly gives promise of a Protestantism Dr. Sydney L. Gulick, chairman, excited united as never before for effective effort much earnest discussion as to how the in bringing the Kingdom of Christ to church can best stimulate international earth, and the religion of Christ into friendship hereafter, and even now in closer and more vital relation with all an age of hate. In close connection was the activities and interests of modern the report on World Evangelism, which life. In these days of suffering, of dark- brought the Conference to "think in ness and of uncertainty, there is no hope world terms," under the leadership of except in the faith that God still lives Dr. John R. Mott. No other attitude and will eventually rule over all the is possible to-day politically, commer- earth. cially and religiously; only a world vision, a world perspective, can help to CO-WORKERS WITH GOD. establish a world friendship and a righteous World Peace. By Susan Coolidge.

The report and discussions on. war The day is long, and the day is hard, occupied an entire day, including lunch We are tired of the march and of keeping and dinner hours. In these discussions, the real anxiety of the churches' repre- guard; sentatives to give a message helpful to Tired of the sense of a fight to be won, this age; to contribute to the solving of Of days to live through, and of work to the tremendous problems of the canton- ments and the religious and moral be done; guarding of the nation's sons, both here Tired of ourselves, and of being alo.ne; and abroad, was almost pitifully evi- Yet all the while, did we only see, dent. The discussions covered every We walk in the Lord's own company. phase of decent amusements and social We fight, but 'tis He who nerves our safeguards, the need of Christian influ- ences and local church efforts, the rela- arm' tion of Christian women in home life He turns' the arrows that else might to the soldiers and sailors in their neigh- borhood and how the hospitalities of the harm, homes can be safely and wisely extend- And out of the storm He brings a calm; ed to the dwellers in camps. While the And the work that we count so hard to do, He makes it easy, for he works, too; And the days that seem long to live arc His, A bit of His bright eternities; And close to our need His helping is.

fROM MANY

GENERAL ITEMS Britain may well note that in one yeal British agencies spent over $500,000 on A "Poor Heathen" Jewish missions, and American ones only $50,000. A CERTAIN rich man did not ap- prove of foreign missions. One Sun- A Man's Greatest Life Work day at church, when the offering was being taken up, the collector approached R EV. R. F. HORTON, of London", the millionaire and held out the bag. whose whole ministry was trans- The millionaire shook his head. "I formed by his reading THE MISSIONARY never give to missions," he whispered. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, says in his re- "Then take something out of the bag, sir," whispered the collector. "The cently published autobiography: "I ask: money is for the heathen." myself the question, 'If you might have"

Results of Missions to Jews another life on earth following this, what would you do, what would you be?' I A s an answer to the question, "Can cannot help answering: I should cer- Jewish mission work be success- tainly choose to be a missionary to folful ?" Watchword and Truth gives the low in the footprints of Henry Martyn, following statistics: or Alexander Mackay, or James Gil- mour. For 1 see now, what 1 did not "During the nineteenth century, as see at the beginning," that to be a pioone result of the Protestant agencies at neer of the Gospel, and to preach Christ work, 72,740 Jews were baptized in where He has not been known is the connection with the various Reformed greatest thing that a man can do upon Churches. These Hebrews, with their earth. This ministry at home has its children, number 120,000 souls ad?ed opportunities, its joys, its rew~rds, as from Jewry to the ranks of EvangelIcal well as its toils and abundant trIals; but Christendom. In the same period, 57,- in the ordered hierarchy of God, in the 300 Jews were received into the Romish circling ranks which Dante saw in Par- Communion and 74,500 into that of the adise, the Apostles come first." Greek Church. The total of baptisms from among Israelites during the past In Need of a Doctor century amounts to 204,540. D R. S. EARL TAYLOR describes "There is one Protestant Hebrew con- the terrible suffering in Africa," vert to every 156 of the Jewish popula- Latin America and India, where there tion, while the proportion from all other has been no doctor within reach and non-Christian religions together is only sums up his impressions as follows: "I one to every 525. The Protestant He- have traveled" among people who reprebrew converts who enter the Christian sent half of the human race, who are ministry are three times more numerous living and dying without any adequate than those from the ranks of converts knowledge of hygiene, sanitation, or from all other non-Christian faiths. At medical relief, and 1 have prayed God least 750 Protestant Jewish converts are that in some way the Church might be daily engaged in preaching the Gospel of aroused to some sense of its responsibil- Christ Jesus as their one business in life, ity for the people, and especially the 300 of whom are in the Anglican children, who are dying from pre- Church alone." ventable causes in greater numbers than are being slain on the battlefields of Those who commeot on the meager Europe. The Christian church that results of missions to Jews in the United places a hospital in a strategic center in States as compared with those in Great

the mISSIOn field is not only preparing Secretary of the World's Sunday School the way for an appreciation on the part Association, Bishop John L. Nuelsen, of of the people of a heaven which is to Zurich, said "I often think of you and come, but it is actually ushering in a of the great task that is ahead of the new heaven upon earth." Sunday-schools. It is my expectation that among the great forces, which Christmas Gifts for Missionaries make for reconstruction of the world M ORE than 1,200 missionaries re- and for bringing the Christian forces in ceived gifts this Christmas for the different countries into a new and their work through the Surplus Material strong alignment, the Sunday-school Department of the World's Sunday movement will be especially important. School Association. Each year, long be- The tasks of tomorrow are staggering in fore Christmas, a "Merry Christmas their magnitude, but we must face them and a Happy New Year" letter leaves under the guidance and strength of the the office of the World's Association in Master."

New York, for each missionary with Lutheran Statistics for 1917 whom the Surplus Material Department is in active relationship. With T HE Lutheran Church Herald gives each letter a number of helpful things =- the following table of statistics of are sent. This year the packet contained the Lutheran Church in all lands, which thirteen enclosures. First were two daily was prepared by J. N. Lenker for the Bible reading Sunday-school calendars. 400th anniversary of the birth of Many missionaries say that they have Protestantism: no other way of knowing where the Pastors Churches Souls Schools Deacon· uniform lessons are found. Our lessons esses for 1917 will be studied in the Philip- GERMANy ………. 18.400 pines and Korea in 1918. Two publishers SCANDINAVIA …… 5,957 /31,029 42,657,000 42.600 26,460 gave a Christmas musical service tor RUSSIA ………….. 1,815 each of the 1,200 missionaries. The EUROPE O,l!).} 11,402,000 27.013 1,377 total weight of each packet was about a (exclusiyeofabo1'el.. 27,960 half pound. ASIA ………… , .•.••• 73'1 3,371 7,846,000 8.281 505 AFRICA ..•.••…•.•. " 747 Letters from the missionaries indicate OCEANiCA •.••..•••.•. 301 43,000 64,573,500 81,939 28,763 special things that they greatly need in SOUTH AMERICA …. 167 3,028 185 UNITED STATES .•• 11,408 2,73;1 417,994 2,170 135 WORLD, 1917 ••••••• 41,609 1,01.5 38 522 376,689 ~.5U~ 19 17,204 23 283.~42 902 68.3<1 29,37 510,800 507 14,700,000 5,201 81,400,225 93,505 their work, and Sunday-schools and More Abroad than at Home T Classes help to honor these requests. HE Moravians were the first Protestants to declare that the Those who write .to the World's Sunday School Association, Surplus Mate- evangelization of the heathen was obrial Department, 216 Metropolitan . ligatory upon the Church. Missions have Tower, New York, are introduced to missionaries of their own denomination. been the life of the Moravian Church About 26,000 have thus been related to a and it has saved its life by losing it. missionary abroad. It had, before the war, 47,000 members in its home churches and more in its The Sunday-school After the War foreign missions, the communicants be- ing 32,000 and 36,000 respectively-an FAR – REACHING responsibilities unparalleled record. I t has had one are forcing themselves upon the American or European missionary to religious organizations of the world be- every 87 of its home communicants.

cause of the war. No one organization is broader in its outreach than is the NORTH AMERICA Sunday-school, which has a membership An Association of Foreign Missions of over 35,000,000, is found in every land and is made up of all the evangel- O N September 29th, in response to ical denominations. In a recent letter special invitations, representatives to Frank L. Brown, Joint General of a number of societies met at Prince-

NEWS FROM MANY

ton, N. J., and formed the Interdenomi- one on Foreign Missions. The latter includes a study of comparative relignational Foreign Mission Association of ions, the history and science of mis- North America. The purpose was to sions, phonetics, music, the principles of secure spiritual fellowship and interces- religious instruction, the history, cussory prayer; to open the way for mutual toms, etc., of the different mission fields, conference concerning missionary princi- and various types of practical training. ples and methods; and to make possible the bearing of united testimony to the These special courses are being taken need of a complete and speedy evangel- advantage of by some returned missionization of the world. The doctrinal aries and advanced students, but they basis of the Association includes all the are intended chiefly for accredited apfundamental truths embraced in the plicants who can meet the requirements term "evangelical," and after very care- for entrance to the Institute and who ful consideration it was decided to incor- expect to offer for home or foreign misporate in this a simple statement of faith sion service, and for college graduates in the personal, pre-millennial coming who expect to go as foreign missionof the Lord Jesus. The conference was aries and who wish to spend two marked throughout by a remarkable years in special Bible study and missionspirit of unanimity, a warm fellowship ary preparation. and assurance of helpfulness through the Association formed. A very large proportion of the Bible Institute students enter the foreign field. An Anti-Sectarian Education Most of the others are in some form of home mission work. T HE question of the use of tax money to help sectarian schools, Gifts to the American Board hospitals and other institutions has been long under debate. In Massachusetts it T HE Prudential Committee of the has been settled by the paSsage of the so- American Board for the year 1916called "anti-aid" constitutional amend- 17 speaks of the year as one of "enlarged ment by the large majority of 70,000 giving." It says: "We record the sevvotes. It provides that money raised by enth consecutive year in which the retaxation for the support of public schools ceipts have passed beyond the million shall be spent in public schools only, dollar mark. Our 107th year gives us that is, in schools under the supervision the largest total of all, namely, $1,247,- of state or town authorities. In addition, 715.99. The gain over the former year, no public money shall be used for any $40,589.45, is not as large as the gain college, infirmary, hospital, institution, we reported one year ago, but it is sufor any educational, charitable or relig- ficient to indicate that the Board has an ious undertaking which is not publicly increasing hold upon the interests and owned and under the exclusive control, affections of its supporters. order and superintendence of public officers. The committee ot twenty-five Especially do we find encouragement in the Constitutional Convention, in- when we examine the various sources of cluding men of many creeds, voted income. In three of the items we excel unanimously for this amendment, and aU previous records. For the first time in the convention itself the measure re- since the centennial period have the ceived 90 per cent. of the vote of both churches passed the high-water mark in Catholics and Protestants. giving registered at that time, namely, $278,185.48. This year we record in the Training for Missionaries column of donations from the churches to the general Board $290,598.27. In T HE Moody Bible Institute in Chi- the matter of individual gifts, this is the cago offers, in addition to its regu- third best year in the history of he lar courses, two special courses in mis- Board." Few of the Boards can report sionary preparation, one on Home and such gratifying figures. The American Board has been especially active in Ar- menian Relief.

Pocket Testaments in the Camps N ow is the time to strike for national prohibition. T HE Committee on the Pocket Tes- . tament League of the National A Negro Physician's Gift Service Commission of the Presbyterian T HE erection of the Anderson Ana- tomical Hall of Meharry Medical Church, has for its duty the supplying College, Nashville, Tenn., was made possible by a gift of $10,000 from a of camps with copies of the Word of graduate of the school, J. W. Ander- son, 'M.D., of Dallas, Tex. Meharry God, and co-operating with the Pocket College, which is under the direction of the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Testament League in equipping the en- Methodist Episcopal Church, has trained more than 2,200 persons, of listed men with copies of the New Tes- whom 1,546 were physicians, 346 den- tists, 258 pharmacists and 663 nurses. tament. It now has over five· hundred students. About forty of its recent graduates have The following items of interest are received commissions in the medical re- serve corps of the United States army gleaned from campaigns among the for service with the Icolored troops.

camps, conducted by Charles M. Alex- Negro Women in Conference ander, from October 1st to November T HE second annual Conference of Negro Women at Tuscaloosa, 20th. Ala., brought together 133 delegates, who represented eight states and five Testaments different denominations. The daily morn- Camp Visited Meetings Given Decisions ing sessions of the conference, which lasted for a week, were held in the Mills •••..•………..•. 2 612 195 buildings of Stillman Institute and the evening meetings in the Presbyterian Yaphank ……………. 6 920 85 Church at Tuscaloosa. Among the sub- jects treated at the morning sessions Dix ……………….. 8 1,000 116 were Bible Study, Home Making, Newport, R. r. ………. 4 Training of Children, Conservation of 2,600 395 Food, Amusements, Plans for Com- munity Work and other kindred and Custer (Battle Creek)…. 4 2.000 286 practical subjects. There were also a series of studies on various achievements Fort Sheridan (I1l.) …… 2 683 118 of negroes, on the theory that a whole- some and sane pride is the necessary Great Lakes (Ill.) ……. 5 1,800 253 basis for any permanent race advance- ment. Grant (Rockford. Ill.) …. 7 3,200 445 LATIN AMERICA Ft. Harrison (Indianapolis) 4 1,500 154 Conventions in Mexico Extra meetings ……… . 413 94 A very significant convention held its Jails for Rent in Georgia sessions in Mexico City during three weeks in the summer, namely, the T HE Atlanta Constitution states that First National Merchants' Congress. "Judge Ben Hill's division of the The object was given as "the moraliza- Superior Court of Georgia closed for a tion of business." The most prominent week: and a day in the middle of the usually busy fall term because there were 110 criminals to try." The court officials and attaches had only one explanation to offer, and that was the enforcement of the bone-dry liquor law. Down in south Georgia, where the sheriffs are posting "For Rent" signs on the county jails, the local newspaper blames "the slump in business" to the same law.

The Constitution points out that where the courts are still doing business, a large proportion of the calendar consists of "Blind Tiger cases," originating in illicit traffic in liquor; and it makes this trenchant comment: "It stands to reason that once the blind tiger menace is thoroughly rooted out of Georgia, crime in this State will be reduced to an inconsequential minimum.

"And when federal, State, county, and municipal law-enforcement authorities all work: together for the enforcement of the liquor prohibition laws- State and federal·-the tiger parasite will soon be eradicated." .

FROM MANY LANDS

business men from all the leading cities in spite of a railway strike which tied of Mexico, even from far-away Yucatan up the railways of Argentina for twen- and Chiapas, discussed day by day the ty-four days.

great economic and industrial problems of the country. Two organizations of A Religion of Service for Chile the city were privileged to give receptions to this body, and the Young A T meetings of the missionaries in Men's' Christian Association was one of Valparaiso and Santiago the questhem. These business men were invited tion, "What kind of religion will appeal to the building to see the various de- to the Chileans?" was discussed. The partments of the Association at work. missionaries were unanimous in their re- The man who is perhaps the most ply that it must be a religion of service prominent attorney in Puebla, speaking -a religion which would teach and for the delegates, stated that he was practice Christianity rather than preach amazed at the magnitude of the work it-presented in love. They were agreed of the Association, and that he would that it must take a new form-that this not only pledge his personal support in form should not be North American, establishing the movement in Puebla, but one better adapted to the nc;eds of but would guarantee the enthusiastic the people and, if possible, provided by support of business men generally. Soon them. Several of the missionaries said afterwards there met in Mexico City a that the Young Men's Christian Asso- National Educational Association to ciation and the mission schools were the discuss the all-important matter of re- most important feeders for the new form organizing Mexico's educational system. of religion. The spirit of service is gen- eral among the Chileans. It is not un- usual for the young men who are study- Training Leaders in Argentina ing in the Association night school to R EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, add a peso for the "Escuela para Sunday-school Secretary for South Mujeres" when they pay their monthly America, of the World's Sunday School class fees. This is a free school for worlc- Association, writes from Buenos Aires: ing women which is supported by the "Twice a week I meet the students of members of the Association. Students our Theological Seminary to give these in the government schools also organize future pastors the Sunday-school vision. themselves for the conduct and support The mission church is not as rich in of schools for the working people, doing lay leadership as the church at home all the supervising and teaching.

frequently is. EUROPE "The biggest thing I have had on The World's Students and the War hand is a course of lectures to English S speaking Sunday-school workers in this TUDENTS of no other country have suffered so much as France city. It was with a little fear and trembling that I launched out on this during the war. Universities are empty course of lectures. The English speak- of men except those who are yet too ing community in this city is noted for young to serve or who are disabled. All its indifference to religious matters and the work of the Student Christian Move- the conception that it has of the Sunday- ment is for men in the trenches. The school is that no serious person or fully women students remain in universities matured man could ever find anything in about as large numbers as before.

in it to interest him. I am glad to say There are a good many foreigners that the attendance has been gradually among them – Russians, Poles and growing and the interest is keen." others.

The success of the S.unday-school The universities of Belgium have~ spirit was shown recently when 230 out been closed since the war. Where are of 600 officers and teachers came to- the students? A large proportion are gether for a conference in Buenos Aires, serving in the army, but the Belgian

universities were cosmopolitan, like the says: "Now, unless there is the most Swiss, and there were great numbers of straightforward teaching, the people will Russians, Poles, women from the Bal- continue to think that adultery which kan States, Greeks, Italians, South the State legalizes is no adultery at all." Americans, and even Chinese students, all of whom, as well as many Belgian Indians in France students, were driven out of the country by the war. The majority of the Flem- T HE needs created by the war have ish speaking students, naturally went to brought to France thousands of Holland, and the French speaking and coolies from India. Rev. A. W. Mac- foreign students, to England. For such millan, formerly a missionary in Gopin- refugees the Student Christian Move- ganj, writes of them: "We have nearly ment has established two foyers or club a dozen different races, ranging from rooms "for foreign students in London, the restless Afridis of the N.W. frontier one for men and one for women. to the long-haired Burmese, the noisy Hindu and Moslem of historic plains, About two-thirds of the university the aborigines of the Indian jungles, the men in Great Britain have joined the Bengali from the steamy swamps, Chrisarmy-in some universities the propor- tianized tribes from Shillong, and the tion is even greater. 'head-hunters' or weird-looking N agas, from the higher mountains of Assam. Cheap Divorce in England "Excluding the Burmese and Assam- SOME Christian peol?le in England ese, all the remainder are acquainted are much concerned over conditions with Hindustani, and I was able to in the "Poor Persons' Department of the address hundreds, night after night. At British High Court of Justice." In an one place, I spoke to a crowd of nearly interview recently, the Secretary said 2,000 for an hour. It was in a large that the Department had received dur- brewer's yard, my magic-lantern being ing the first six months of the year upon a huge beer-barrel." 14,000 applications for help to obtain cheap divorces, and the number is daily Protestant Work in Spain increasing. The applicants are, in a large majority of cases, soldiers or sail- T HIS year is the fiftieth anniversary ors who charge their wives with infidel- of the beginnings of religious tolity during their absence from home on eration in Spain. Rev. Wayne H. service. Magistrates are now directing Bowers, a representative of the Amerithe attention of the people who call can Board in Bilbao, Spain, writes: themselves poor to the existence of this "We have begun preparations to hold a medium of cheap divorce, and it is easy congress in Madrid in October, 1918, to perceive how great will be the in- large enough to attract attention gencrease in the number of legally dissolved erally. We have little to show in nummarriages when it becomes known that bers for these fifty years of effort. But the High Court will charge no fees, and the Protestant work, even aside from that the whole wretched business can be its strictly religious bearing, has yielded transacted for a few dollars paid to the 'by-product' of a deeper longing for lawyers. When the men return from true liberty, not only religious, but the war, England will be brought face political and industrial as well. Thouto face with a terrible number of di- sands and thousands of persons sympathvorce proceedings and adulterous so- ize ·with us, although ·they fear to join called re-marriages, with all the confu- us openly. God grant they may come, sion involved in questions of parental if not now, in the future, after these rights and with the denials of the chil- terrible times are past!" dren's claims as members of families. Commenting on this extraordinary and Is it not increasingly evident, as has lamentable outlook the Church Times been said, that "this work of missions is the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the 20th century man."

NEWS FROM MA:NY

MOSLEM LANDS "To the Persian people of U rumia : "The new Russian Government gave The Crucial Time for Armenia notice some time ago that henceforth there was to be no interference in Per- I N Turkey and the regions round- sian affairs. That notice seems to have about are 2,140,000 people-Armeni- been misinterpreted or misunderstood ans, Syrians, and Greeks-one-third of as conferring upon Persians liberty to whom are orphans, and all of whom are commit murders and atrocities upon homeless and near to starving. , It costs, Christians. Russia, however, has not on the average, five dollars a month to declared that she will not interfere in keep one of them alive. That means Christian affairs. The murder of fifteen $10,700,000 a month if all are to sur- Christians without provocation cannot vive. The American Red Cross grants be tolerated. Persians seem to have ac- $300,000 a month to the' American quired boldness from our first notice. I Committee for Armenian and Syrian declare that hereafter any Persian, of Relief for this work. That cares for whatever position or rank, who dares 1135 of this multitude, and shows what to insult or murder a Christian, or to the Red Cross thinks of this relief work. cause even a single nose to bleed, will But how about the other 34/35ths? be punished by the Russians in their own Funds are coming in to the Committee, Persian manner." 1 Madison Avenue, New York, in a steady stream, but not at all sufficient Dr. Harrison in Interior Arabia to meet the emergency. I N the original plan of the Arabian "Having saved these remnants of sub- Mission of the Reformed Church in ject races till now, it is unthinkable that America, occurs these words, "Our ulwe should let them die out by slow .timate object is to occupy the interior starvation. For their own sakes, for of Arabia." After a quarter of a centhe sake of the lands yet to be rehabili- tury of struggle and sacrifice, God tated, for the sake of the world and its seems to have opened the way for the need of these virile races, for the sake accomplishment of that purpose. A letof the Christian name and what they ter from a fellow-missionary in Bahrein have endured because they bore it, it is says: "You will rejoice with us over the plain duty of America, which has the fact that Dr. Harrison finally reo become in a special sense the protector of ceived a call from Riadh, and that he these peoples, to tide them over this arrived there safely after a ten-day epoch of destitution.-Missionary H er- trip. Being a guest of the Sheikh, Ibn ald. Saoud, his position is unique, and he will have all possible opportunity to Russian Influence in Persia find out the lay of the land religiously. It is the Vahbi stronghold, and we D URING the first days of liberty in need not expect too optimistic a report. Russia, the new Government in- The nearby Hassa may be better suited formed their diplomatic and consular to our purposes, and this trip may give officers in Persia by a circular notice us a permanent entrance into this nearby that for the future they were not to province, for that also is under the jurisinterfere or meddle in Persia's purely diction of Ibn Saoud. We shall feel domestic affairs. The Persian inhabit- that we have not been in Bahrein in ants of the province of Azerbaijan were vain all these years if now it proves to duly informed, and their joy was ex- be the gateway to inland Arabia, and treme. They were satisfied that now they the port of entry, not only of bags of had real liberty, but unfortunately they rice as heretofore, but also of bundles mistook liberty for license. of gospels."

In consequence, the Russian consul in Riadh, Ibn Saoud's capital, is in the U rumia soon found it necessary to issue heart of Arabia, and not more than 450 the following notice. It appeared in four languages-Russian, Persian, Armenian, and Syrian-as follows:

miles from Mecca. Ibn Saoud is said A more fluid, systemless religion, one to be the strongest man in Arabia, to- less fitted to call out heroic virtues and day, a man of outstanding personality intense devotion, could hardly be con- and of true kingly bearing, and one of ceived. Its essence may be summed up the chief supporters of the new King in two short phrases—'Think and beof Hejaz, formerly the Grand Sherif of lieve what you please; do what you Mecca, in his declaration of independ- please.' It has no great person to be its ence of Turkey. In view of these facts, hero, its ideal, its authority, its inspiring the importance of this visit of Dr. Har- leader; no inspiring book; no brief creed rison to this interior capital of this to crystallize and express its principles; strong Sheik:h can scarcely be exagger- no ethical standard or requirements; no ated. quickening of conscience; no discipline; no judgment bar; no program for hope- Were the Afghans Jews? fulness to its followers or to the world; no gospel of love; no summons to self- A FGHANISTAN is one of the sacrifice; no bugle call to devotion; no most interesting of the unoccupied organization to train and to inspire its mission fields. The theory is now' members; no promise of temporal or brought forward that its Mos~em. people eternal reward." were originally Jews. In dlggmg for the foundations of a railway station near In Fifty Indian Villages Hazro in the district of Rawalpindi, tablets written in Aramaic characters I T will be remembered that last year were unearthed. They were similar to the American Board instituted the those previously found in this district so-called Fifty-fifty PIal} in India, by Sir John Marshall and pronouced to through the gift of $10,000 by a New have come from Philistia. A Jewish England business man. The plan looked rabbi in Rangoon stated that the. Jew's to placing teacher-evangelists in 50 vilin India had been in quiet possession of lages, where no Christian work had this knowledge for some time. A depu- been attempted. The money was divtation of Jewish rabbis had visited Af- ided equally between the Marathi and ghanistan, he declared, and had reported Madura Missions. In the case of each that there was unmistakable evidence village a survey of religious and social that the ancestors of the Afghans had conditions was required. Already this been deported by the Assyrians from donor is hearing from his investment. Palestine and had found a home in Af- The 50 villages have been entered and ghanistan, a country wonderfully like the evangelists are hard at work. In the one they. had left; they were some places there is opposition, but for Jews and should be recognized as such the 'most part the people are eagerly coby all Jews everywhere. operating. In several villages they are building a house for their new religious INDIA, BURMA AND CErLON leader. In others, chapels are being erected. Two villages in the Marathi An Indian's View of Hinduism field report two hundred conversions, yet only a beginning has been made. A SOCIETY which has recently One of the preachers used in this ef- . been organized in India for the fort, Rambhau Dharmadhikari, a Brahpropagation of Hinduism is thus com- min convert, has gotten hold of a commented upon by an Indian Christian munity whicn has long been out of journal, the Dnyanodaya: reach. Under this man's leadership they are coming two or three nights a week "This movement is a typical illustra- for instruction in Christianity, their tion of a steady disintegration of Hin- "Holy M.an" acting as leader in their duism, under the environment of the new search. Ten of this community age spirit which cares little for any ex- have just been baptized. ternal authority and which .is permeated with the spirit of social unity.

FROM MANY

A Christmas Pageant in India hundr~d years of A~erican missionary A N American Presbyterian mission- work In Burma. It IS an exact replica ary in the Punjab, impressed by the reminders of Palestine life in the in design of the tower of the old colo- villages, made an interesting attempt to have the people themselves depict the nial church in Salem, Mass., itself a Christmas story. She says: "The train- ing was very simple. The Christian C?py of a church tower in London deschool boys of two villages learned Christmas hymns. Men, women and slgne.d by Sir Christopher Wren. It cllildren learned the Christmas story by heart. Nothing else was talked of. was m the Salem church that Adoniram I had my largest tent pitched and a quite real looking manger put up in Judson and his four companions the back. The rehearsals went very Newell, Nott, Hall and Rice, were or~ well. No special costumes were required as the people's own clothes were dained, February 6, 1812. just perfect for the parts. The day arrived and long before the appointed The artistic beauty of the tower is hour the tent was crammed, and crowds standing outside, -among them many, enhanced by the precision of its clock non-Christians. and the musical tones of its four bells "Several calves and donkeys had been brought into the back of the tent and constituting aan.Wd edsitfmfeirnesnttertuchniems e~twehaicchh the cowherds, with their long staves, plays short stood by. Nothing was lacking but the camels, and they c0tild have been sup- quarter hour, and striking the hours plied had the tent been big enough. with a heavy hammer on the largest "The Wise Men, of course, had their gifts and one of them carried a bell. There are no other bells so fine in tone in Rangoon. All the Baptist College class and general exercises are controlled by these chiming bells.

When the missionaries first learned of th~ proposed tower, it was supposed that It would be located in Moulmein and mark the site of Dr. Judson's long- est home and service in Burma. But with the broadening of the purpose of the Memorial, word was sent to the Mission Treasurer to secure a public site, if possible in Rangoon.

potsherd with live coals in it, which had_ Neighborhood Work in Ceylon never appeared in the rehearsals. As A YOUNG Singhalese came to the they knelt in front of the manger and Secretary of the Young Men's held out their gifts toward the babe, the man with the potsherd passed his Christian Association in Colombo and hand over the coals and suddenly the whole tent was filled with the heavy urged the opening of a branch Associa- tion for the young men of Slave Island. odor of incense. The children then After a study of the situation, it was gave their Christmas concert and after decided that what was needed was not a treat of nuts and fruit, the whole a branch of the Association, but a social company strode off in groups across the settlement on a small scale. The pastor of the nearest church was urged to make fields, singing as they went, happy in the this a part of the work of his church. A small house was secured, funds were first Christmas celebration of their lives." '

The Memorial Tower in Rangoon subscribed by the church members and the work started. A free night school T HE finest, most pleasing bit of now has an enrollment of sixty men and architecture in the city of Ran- boys. Bible classes and gospel meetings goon, Burma, is the Centennial Memo- in English, Singhalese and Portuguese rial Tower now standing in the campus are conducted weekly. A small reading- of the Baptist Collegiate Schools, the room is supplied with old magazines gift of J. Ackerman Coles, M.D., LL. from the Colombo Association. A sew- D., of N ew York City, and erected to ing class for women and another for commemorate the completion of one girls have been organized.

CHINA set on fire by the troops. For some time Great Floods in China the city has been in the hands of two antagonistic armed forces, the Szechwan L AST October northeastern China troops under Tai Kan, the governor of was devastated by a great flood. the province, and the Yunnan and rl'ientsin suffered most, perhaps, for the Kweichow troops under General Liu Yellow river changed its course and Tsen-heo. Jealousy between these troops covered a large part of the city. Har- resulted in a terrible conflict as long vests were destroyed and over 50,000 ago as April, when, apart from two people are homeless. There is fear that a hundred soldiers who were killed, some large part of Tientsin must be aban- three thousand civilians met their doned. A district 150 miles long and death, and no less than five hundred 100 miles broad, or its equivalent was houses were burnt down. A temporary completely submerged under from two armistice was arranged through the to twelve feet of water. Hardly a house heroic efforts of the British and other was left standing and the people homeless consuls, but in July fierce fighting was or dead; families separated, starving. resumed. Big guns as well as small The Y. M. C. A., the missions, the arms have been emploved in the fight- churches and the local and national gov- ing, and· as this has taken place chiefly ernments have combined a relief organi- at night the horrors experienced by the zation. The American Board Mission people have been intensified.

was under eight feet of water and the The Kweichow troops are accused ot school was disbanded. . having set fire to the city, and large The American Red Cross has appro- areas, some say as much as one-quarter priated $50,000 to be used for the im- of the city, have been burnt to the mediate relief of the sufferers and has ground; man~r thollsands of people are sent an additional appropriation of $75,- homeless, and the Mission compounds 000 to be used in paying 10,000 men to are filled with refugees. At the U niver- do work on roads and public improve-. sity the dormitories, finished or unfin- ments–the men and their families repre- ished, are inhabited by these destitute senting at least 50,000 souls. people.

A conservative estimat~ of the flooded The West China Missionary News district says that 12,000 square miles comments: "Brushing aside second have been flooded. Over a million peo- causes, and probing beneath the surface ple are homeless in the district and the of things, is it not true that we are crops and properties lost are estimated at now witnessing the re-birth of a nation $100,000,000 (Mex.). A refugee camp which has learned the use of modern has been established to house 4,000 per- military implements far better and sons, the expense of which will be borne quicker than she has learned the princi- almost entirely. by the Chinese them- ples and teachings of Jesus Christ?"

selves. Some of the Chinese attribute this disaster to the revolution and the The Gift of a Buddhist Temple U failure of the Government to resent Jap- P in the mountains from Hinghwa, anese invasion of China's rights. China, in a village called "Stone Revolutionary Days in China Ladder," a teacher, several years ago, belonging to the Deng clan, heard that "CHINA'S MILLIONS" is re- he might find employment in some of sponsible for the statement that at the mission schooois. The orphanage present in China brigandage and high- was in need of a teacher of Chinese, so way robbery are common, while martial after the prescribed preliminaries Mr.

law prevails in several of the provinces. Deng was duly installed. At this time Szechwan appears to be suffering most he had not come in contact with Chris- severely. The wealthy capital, Chengtu, – tianity, but this new position soon gave one of the finest cities in China, has been him the opportunity of hearing the Gos-

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pel. This resulted in his being won. In loss of everyone of its three hundred his home town the Deng clan owned a inhabitants. In Tokyo, the death list Buddhist temple. Teacher Deng car- reached one thousand and more than ried his Christianity back to his home twice that number were made homeless and being an important personage, great- by a tidal wave. On the islands facing ly influenced the other members. By St. Luke's Hospital, of the Protestant his efforts he persuaded them to give Episcopal I1ission, between two and their temple to the Methodist Mission three hundred lives were lost and prac- for a church. The idols have been de- tically the whole population, amounting stroyed and the temple repaired. Now, to about fifteen thousand people, were instead of idolatrous rites, the Gospel of left homeless. Mission property suf- Christ is proclaimed there. fered severely, St. Paul's School and St.

Luke's Hospital being in the center of IA Chinese Rescue Home for Girls the storm-swept district. Roofs were N a Rescue Home for Chinese girls, torn off and one of the operating rooms conducted by the municipal authori- in the hospital was entirely destroyed. ties in Nantungchow, China, every day Much other damage was done.

except Sunday, their rest day, the girls The Japanese people have met the sit- all have their work and daily classes. uation in a fine spirit and have worked The money made from sewing and knit- unceasingly to relieve the suffering.

ting is divided, one half going to the Thousands of pounds of hot cooked rice home for running expenses, the other were distributed from great iron cal- half going to the credit of the girl who drons, which were kept boiling on the did the work. This is given her when street corners. Never before has there she leaves. Six months after the girls been such suffering in Tokyo and it enter the home their pictures are taken will take many months to repair the ma- and hung inside the doorway. Anyone terial damage.

seeing the picture and wishing the girl in marriage goes to the chief of police. A Christian Survey of Osaka The police thoroughly investigate the man, his home and his reputation. If it T HE Church Missionary Society is good and they approve of him, word is sent to the home, and a day is set for . Review is authority for the statea visit, so that the girl may meet the ment that a' new map of Osaka has man. If after this visit the girl con- just been published, showing the "Chrissents, the marriage contract is sealed tian Survey" of the city, and giving by the chief of police. No girl is com- various statistics as to missions, etc. pelled to marry anyone whom she does From these latter it appears that the not want. After her marriage, if she is number of missionaries (excluding annoyed or persecuted by anyone from wives) is forty-six (Protestants thirtythe old life, the whole police force is eight, Roman Catholics eight), and of hack of her husband for help and pro- Japanese workers ninety-eight (Protestection. Any child born in the home tants ninety-five, Russian Orthodox goes with its mother. This is under- three). There are the names of to,134 stood in the marriage contract. persons (1,200 of them Roman Catho- lics and 635 Russian Orthodox) on the membership rolls of the churches, but JAPAN-CHOSEN only 7,007 are resident. Since the popu- Destructive Typhoon in Japan lation is 1,460,218, there are more than 10,000 non-Christians to each Christian E ARLY in October Tokyo was visit- worker, and only one in every 267 of ed with the most destructive storm the Japanese is a Protestant Christian.

in its entire history and the loss of The registered Buddhist and Shinto life and property was appalling. One priests number 790. Of the 309,037 tragic result of the storm was the sink- houses, one in 165 is licensed for pros- ing of a whole island into the sea and the titution.

The Future of Religion in Japan Chinese and Japanese people themselves A JAPANESE paper, the Kirisuto would not admit it for a minute. How- Kyo Hoko, has lately discussed in ever, it is quite probable that God has its editorial columns the subject of relig- raised up the Korean Church for this ion after the war. Dealing with the purpose and in the writer's opinion it is question whether Buddhism can un- for this we should work and pray. One dergo a change sufficient to enable it to of the greatest opportunities of the lead the new Japan which will emerge Korean Church is in Manchuria, where from the conflict, the writer expressed hundreds of thousands of Koreans, and his opinion that a revival of Buddhism ten thousand of them already Christians, was hardly within the range, of possibil- are living side by side with the Chinese."

ity. He wrote: "Whatever efforts the AFRICA Buddhists may put forth to meet the needs of the new times, their most im- From Miss Mackenzie's Station .M portant scriptural teachings contradict ANY readers of "Black Sheep"

such efforts by their antagonism to the . and Miss Mackenzie's other present life. On the other hand, if some slight changes be made in the policy of books, and who have known of her rethe churches, and if we cast off the turn to West Africa because of the teachings that smack of Europe and needs arising out of the war, will find America, and give expression to a purer special interest in the following letter teaching concerning Christ and God, from Rev. Gayle C. Beanland: "The then Christianity will be in a position to days are all full and there is not much exert a living leadership capable of sat- time to play. Miss Mackenzie is here with us and seems to enjoy her work isfying the needs of the nation." very much. There is plenty to do, as Missionary Power of Korean Church there are so many women and girls who A MISSIONARY from Korea, are indifferent to the Gospel, but when Rev. Harry A. Rhodes, who has the women of the station get out and addressed many audiences on conditions visit them in their homes, you can see in that country, writes in The Korea the effect of it very markedly. Soon Mission Field: "The Church at home the girls' school will be opening and the is especially responsive when the mis- crowd of little pawned girls and child sionary work of the Korean Church is wives takes somebody's entire time to mentioned, and when it is suggested keep them at work and attending to that the Koreans may be largely used their duties as they ought. We have to in the evangelization of both the J apafl- take in many of these little tots who ese and the Chinese. This is the thing are given in marriage before they are above all others that enlists the closest seven years, old, and many of the old attention on the part of every audience. men hate us for it, but the Government If this one thing can be demonstrated is on our side and they can't make any conclusively, both the future of the palaver."

Korean Church, and the support ot Slavery in German East Africa mission work in Korea on the part of the Church at home is assured and yet, ON December 3rd it was reported although the missionaries in Korea and that the British had driven the last the Korean Church leaders may think of the German forces out of German so, and although the Church at home East Africa into Portuguese territory.

likes especially to hear such remarks, Thus Germany has lost its last colonial the fact remains that the mission- possessions.

aries to the Chinese and Japanese The Sudan Times reports that 185,000 probably do not think the Koreans can slaves were found by the British in the be so used, the Chinese and Japanese German East African Protectorate. The Christians do not think so, and the "Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protection

FROM MANY LANDS

Society" of England has issued an appeal not to carry water, and not to cook food, to the British Secretary of State for the but all to come and worship the idol.' Colonies to proclaim their freedom. The The evangelist and his wife were appeal states that a resolution was sub- scolded, threatened and argued with mitted to the German Reichstag on when they refused to follow the chief's March 19, 1914, asking for the emanci- instructions, but no harm was done to pation of these slaves on January 1, them. To-day that evangelist is still 1920. The system of enforced labor was there and the work is growing. The admitted, but the resolution for their chief later drove the medicine man from freedom was resisted on account of the the village, lost his faith in his idols, cost of compensating owners. and so anxious was he for a second evan- gelist in his village that he stopped one I t is time that all systems of contract who was passing through his village on labor, enforced labor and other forms of his way to another place and forced compulsory service, which involve prac- this evangelist to remain with him. tical slavery, should be abolished throughout the earth. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Intemoerance in Egypt Native Preachers Needed A LETTER from Rev' Stephen A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in Trowbridge in Cairo presents an the Philippines writes: "At Aliimportant and neglected field among modian of the Iloilo district, there are the young men of Egypt. He says: six adult members of the little church "Thus far the Nile Press and Beirut there, all belonging to two houses in the Press have published only a few tracts outskirts of the town. Only one of on temperance and one or two stories them reads and that poorly, but I found showing. the peril and wrong of drink, that they meet regularly every Sunday but I believe we could do a great ser- for prayer and praise and reading of vice by publishing and circulating the Scriptures and that they have inthrough the men's and older boys' class- duced several others to join them in es a book in Arabic based on modern their service. experiments. One of the rapidly increasing habits in Egypt is that of "But in spite of these encouragements strong drink. Everywhere on walls and our greatest problem is the lack of suitfences and billboards and in every news- able preachers and evangelists. We have paper, English, French and Arabic, are scarcely enough to care for the membervery conspicuous advertisements of Eng- ship we have, let alone the new fields. lish whiskey, French cognac, beer and To fill the need in a village in the south Greek wines and spirits." of Guimaras, we have to take the pa~­ tor from another congregation. If we Evangelists Instead of Medicine Man had the preachers, we could double our membership in two years, for there are T HE chief of the village of Moua openings everywhere." Mutumba, in Central Africa, allowed a medicine man to enter his vil- Hawaii Links East and West lage and carve for him a large wooden ido1. Like King Darius of old, the H AWAll is the stepping-stone bechief set aside a certain day on which tween the Orient and the OccialI his people should come to worship dent; it is the door which is opening the image. On that day the chief or- the East to the West and the West to dered that all domestic animals, sheep, the East. Through the medium of the goats, hogs, and chickens should be kept Islands, .where Oriental boys and girls and not allowed to run about over the have taken on our manner of life and village. The women were ordered to entered into the spirit of our social, abstain· from work of all kinds, not to political and religious institutions, the go to the fields as was their custom, way is being prepared for a closer asso- ciation between the United States and

the Orient. Out Df a population of pathy and clearness. I am only seven- 191,909 in the Islands, the Orientals- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans-num- teen years old and I have finished first ber 105,881. In the Episcopal cathedral year high school so I believe I can do it."

in Honolulu, both white people and OBITUARY Hawaiians worship. The Chinese and ] apanese have churches with clergymen TJohn N. Forman of India in charge of their own nationality, the HE news of the death of Rev.

latter sharing its building with a Rus- John N. Forman, on November sian congregation. There are many 24th, touches. deeply a wide circle in and mission stations scattered throughout the out of the Presbyterian Church, both in Islands where the people are so diversi- America ana in India. He was widely fied in race that to minister to them in known, not only as the son of the distheir own tongues would require a staff tinguished pioneer missionary to the of half a dozen interpreters. Fortu- Punjab, whose name is perpetuated in nately, the children are required to at- the Forman College, but as the assotend the English speaking schools, either ciate of Robert Wilder in laying broad public or private, and so through them, and deep in the colleges in 1886-8 the by story, song and drama, missionaries foundations of the Student Volunteer are able. to make known the good news Movement. Mr. Forman, before re- of Jesus Christ. turning to America on his furlough, which was his first since 1908, had been A Filipino's Plan for His Life active in the evangelistic campaign in India, and last winter he traveled over R EV. FRANK C. LAMBACH, of the entire country in stirring up the the American Board Mission at work. He is said to have been possibly Cagayan, on the northern shore of the the most eloquent preacher in the ver- island of Mindanao, writes of one young nacular of all the five thousand mission- fellow who, he says, was six months ago aries in India, and his deep spirituality one of the worst young men on the made him much sought after for conferisland, and who is now one of the most ences and revivals in all parts of India.

useful in evangelistic work, because of TJohn P. Williamson of Dakota the change which Christ has wrought in HIS aged missionary to the Indians him. He quotes the young man as fol- died at Yankton Indian Agency, lows: South Dakota, on October 4th, at the "My idea of what I would like to do age of eighty-two. Dr. Williamson grew for the future is growing clearer and big- up in a missionary home in Minnesota, ger all the time. First I thought I where his parents, Dr. and Mrs. F. S. ought to become a medical missionary. Williamson labored long among the Then I thought the work in Mindanao Dakota Sioux Indians. After completing needed me so quickly that I would go his seminary course, at the age of twentyinto evangelistic work at once and study six, he returned at once to Minnesota. till I am ready for ordination. But now When the Indian massacre of 1862 I see that the Philippines need more than broke out, he ministered to the needs of the evangelists they have been having. I fifteen hundred women and children want to get all there is. to be learned families of the warriors under arrest. here in the Philippines, and then go to When Dr. Alfred Riggs went to found America and get more perfectly prepared the Indian Normal School at the San- than any Filipino ever has been for every tee Reservation, Dr. Williamson moved phase of the ministry. Such a large num- to Dakota, where his forty-seven years of ber of people have left the Catholic devoted service have resulted in thirty- Church in Mindanao and have lost faith six Indian churches, with a membership in all religion, that they need men who of over ten thousand red men. His son, can answer all their questions with sym- Rev. Jesse Williamson, is a missionary.

II_mE MISSIONARY LllIBlJRARY~ . ••

~uu; ~ DU'U' "'iAiti' ~ =- ~-, – – W'V'U • vuu 'VUU'

Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By Aug- velopmcnt of the pnll1ltlve faith into ust Karl Reischauer. xviii, 361 pp. $2. the more hopeful, less atheistic doc- Macmillan Co., New York. 1917. trines of the Mahayana, or Great Ve- hicle, which carries those who mount it T HIS is probably the best full ex- through the dreary round of rebirths to position of japanese Buddhism in the great goal of mankind, "the town English. It is also true that the subject of Nirvana, the island of Nirvana"- has never before been adequately dis- a much disputed word which may have cussed by English and American stu- meant annihilation or cessation of being dents. The volume does not realize in Southern Buddhism of the Small the promise of its opening paragraph in Vehicle, but which in japan is far difany picturesque way: ferent. Chapters III-V, VII, contain the distinctively japanese elements in "Not many years ago there was on ex- Buddhism, of which the chapter on the hibition in an art gallery of Tokyo a main doctrines of Japanese Buddhism remarkable picture. The picture was not and that on the place of Buddhism in exactly a masterpiece, but its subject Japanese life are the most rewarding matter was exceedingly suggestive. In from the theoretical and practical sides the center stood a child, and grouped respectively. Pages 283-294 give excelaround it were four men, each beckon- lent samples of Buddhist teachings in a ing it to follow. On the face of the section entitled, "Buddhist Gold Nugchild was an expression of bewilder- gets," which the author previously conment, of apparent perplexity as to what it tributed to the Transactions of the should do. The child was meant to Asiatic Society of japan. The section represent J'flpan, and the four men on Salvation, pages 240-264, is, from the represented a Shinto priest, Confucius, Christian viewpoint, very interesting, as Gautama Buddha and Jesus. The aver- is the missionary character of the Shin age visitor to the gallery gave this pic- Sect which has its representatives in ture little more than a passing glance, China and the United States. but to the student of modern Japan, it was of deep interest." The author, as a professor in a lead- ing Christian institution in Tokyo, con- I t is this last half sentence that has tends that while Japanese Buddhism dominated the author in his choice of cannot lay hold on the living God withmaterials. For centuries, the Japanese out undergoing. a radical change in its have allowed the three first named re- fundamentals, it can nevertheless cast ligions to enlist their attention, so that asided its pessimism and by accepting 110 one could say to which he gave his God, find satisfaction for its hopes and paramount allegiance. Yet after all Bud- aspirations. The volume proves this condhism is the matrix which holds them all tention and makes the Buddhism of the together and may be said to represent all Empire accessible ill a manner acceptthree in one. Chapter I of the volume able to Occidental scholars, even though gives' the old st~ry underlying all phases it is by no means a popular work, nor of Buddhism-the story of Gautama's was it so intended. environment and life until under the Bo Tree he became the Buddha, the Trade, Politics and Christianity in Africa Enlightened One, the uninteresting ac- and the East. By A. J. Macdonald. count of his teachings and the success xxi, 296 pp. $2.00. Longmans, Green of the new religion after Buddha, in the Deer Park of Benares, had set the T& Co., New York. 1!}16. Vheel of the Law rolling throughout HIS book was awarded the Maitthe world. land Prize at Cambridge in 1915 on the thesis, "Problems raised by the Subsequent chapters describe the de-

contact of the -Vest with Africa African shores almost exclusively, just and the East and the part that as he practically excludes the Eurasian Christianity can play in their solu- strains of the Far East. His basic argu- tion." With the trained mind of a ments are biological and Mandelian, Cambridge M.A. and aided by authori- and among his conclusions are these: tative British Blue Books and other "To prevent the connections between equally trustworthy publications-unless ,,·hite men and black women in Africa Leong and Tao's "Village and Town will make moral demands upon the Life in China" is excepted from such a white community, which can only be list-the author presents to the thought- fulfilled by the aid of religion. Here is ful, studious reader a book worthy of the opportunity of Christianity…. The careful study and food for profitable Eurasian, so long as he exAsts and is not reflection. It even wins the most hearty absorbed by one race or the other, must approval of so distinguished and ex- be treated, if not as a social equal by the perienced an authority as Sir Harry members of either dominant race, at Johnston, whose "Introduction" of thir- least as a man and a brother in the great teen pages is a most interesting dis- Christian community." . avowal of certain aspects of Christianity and disgust for some features of Chris- The "q. e. d." of his "Problem of tian Missions along with a panegyric Religions" will not be universally ac- upon other fundamentals of both. cepted, but it is worth noting. "Let the declaration of the religious message of It i~ a work appealing to a variety of Christianity be positive. Its universality interests. The social reformer, the will make itself apparent. On the other economist, the student of colonization hand, let the attitude to non-Christian and of government, the inter-racial prob- philosophy-where such exists-and to social customs, avoid all appearance of lem specialist, the Christian anxious to negation, save where the religious in- know what Christianity can offer to the tegrity of Christianity is at stake. By world in its undeveloped and non-Chris- this means much .that is good in non- tian sections-all will find here facts Christian thought will be comprehended and arguments that are stimulating and in the new intellectual system which will forceful. grow up under the influence of Christian teaching; and sympathy will be revealed The lands most in evidence are where it will produce the most effiect– Africa, with its labor and liquor prob- in the social and domestic life of the lems especially; India, with liquor, hung people." albatross-like about its neck, as it is in Ceylon also; with difficulties arising Observations on the Mussulmans of In- from its expansion into Africa and its dia. By Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali. Second educational wants and satisfactions edition, edited with notes and an introthrough various sorts of schools, largely dutcion by W. Crooke. xxviii, 442 pp. supported by British grants-in-aid; and Six shillings net. Oxford University China, where the opium traffic has been; Press. 1917. where that. in morphia still is vitally important to' the physical life of un- T HAT this work is of especial value numbered myriads, and where education is evidenced by the fact that it and Christianity are advancing side by is reprinted by the Oxtord University side, in willing or unwilling depend- Press nearly a century after its publicaence. tion, and with the valuable cooperation of the well-known Indian authority, W. The inter-racial problems considered Crooke, whose notes and elucidations have to do with the "colored people" of add greatly to its clarity and interest. Africa and the Eurasians of India for the most part, though he fails to use The author is an English lady who their official name there, Anglo-Indian. married a young Lucknow nobleman of Vhile Sir Harry Johnston finds his the Moslem faith who was in England "colored" problem best illustrated in the Americas, our author views it from assisting .Tohn Shakspear, Hindustani professor in the Military College, and

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

who received from the East India Com- honor of the martyred H usein and pany £50 as a reward for his transla- Hasein, sons of Ali and Fatima, a pastion of the Gospel of St. Matthew. In sion play sometimes likened to the Chrishis father's Lucknow home she lived tian Ober-Ammergau. Stories and folkduring eleven of the years, 1816 to lore also abound, adding to its interest. 1828, though it is said that she did not Her account- of Meer Hadjee Shah's adallow her husband to exercise a Mos- ventures and of the elevating effect of lem's privilege of a plurality of wives. his religion upon him, suggested in her She understood well the truth of the sketch in Letter XXVII, makes the M ussulman proverbs: "A rival, even if reader wish that he might read the full she be made of dough, is intolerable; the account of him which the author hoped malice of a rival is known to everybody; later to write. wife upon wife and heartburnings." Possibly her subsequent separation from Yet Mrs. Ali did not go over to her her husband and return to England was husband's faith. She writes on pages due to failure to abide by his agreement; though the statement on page 182 shows 424-425: "It may be regretted, with all that she realized the reasonableness of polygamy. my influence, that I have not been the humble intsrument of conversion. None The general scope of the book is can lament more than myself that I was suggested by its long sub-title, in which not deemed worthy to convince them of it is stated that these observations of the necessity, or of the efficacy of that Indian 11ussulmans are "descriptive of great Atonement on which my own their customs, habits and religious opin- hopes are founded. . .. I must for many ions, made during a twelve years' resi- reasons be supposed to entertain a lively dence in their immediate society." In interest in their welfare, and an earnest twenty-seven long and minutely circum- desire for their safety, although at the stantial letters, Mrs. Ali wrote to home present moment I can distinguish but friends of what she saw and experienced one advantage accruing from our intiand they quite rightly urged their pub- macy, namely, that they no longer view lication. If there is any Moslem matter the professors of Christianity as idolaof importance left out in the book, the tors . . . . Should the view I have conreader who can mention it must be more scientiously given of their character be observant than the thousands of India the humble means of removing prejudice missionaries who have been neighbors to from the ~{ussulmans of Hindoostan, North India Moslems. While her style so that they may be sought and won by is not finished, her simple and lively let- brotherly kindness, my humble heart ters allure one on through an altogether will rejoice." too long account of her foreign environment on its Moslem side. Of most With Our Soldiers in France. By Sherinterest, in view of the well-known atti- wood Eddy. Illustrated. 12mo. 193 tude of l10hammedans toward women, pp. $1.00. Association Press, New are the constant references to the wom- York. anhood of Islam and to the secluded and little known life of the zenana. She has T HIS is one of the best of the "war said the best that can be written on this books." Mr. Eddy speaks from aspect of Mohammedanism, thus supple- first hand knowledge of conditions at menting what nearly all missionary the front. Not only does he give a very writers have proclaimed to the world vivid picture of the life of American upon this point. Of even more general soldiers in France, with its physical and il nd 'scholarlv interest is the account of moral dangers, but he writes of the Y. their religio~s life in mosque and home. M. C. A. work and the religious prob- Pilgrimages and superstitions are fully lems involved, so as to impress the reader described also, and especially the great with the great responsibility for closer mourning festival of Muharram in co-operation among Christians after the war. – The incidents in Mr. Eddy's narra- tive are striking and well told. His de-

scription of the training and fighting in new hope for the Russian people and for France is graphic and of absorbing in- Europe. Many feared Russian autoc- terest. His facts are impressive and sug- racy even more than German militar- gest many lessons in morals and in ism. N ow the danger is anarchy- Christian strategy. The chapter on when, as in the time of the Judges, each "The Camp of the Prodigals" is appall- man does what is "right in his own ing in its revelations and shows the need, eyes," but not what is right in the eyes not only for physical and mental recrea- of God. tion for the soldiers, but for spiritual regeneration, if the aftermath of war is This story of Russia's transition days not to be as deadly as the conflict itself. is brief and well told. It is an intro- Read Mr. Eddy's book; it is worth duction to a more thorough study. while-for soldiers going to France and for those who give and work and pray The People Who Run. By Violetta at home. Thurstan. 12mo. 175 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. Russia in Transformation. By Arthur ]. Brown, LL.D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00 net. T HE Russian word for refugees means Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. "the people who run," an appropri- ate title for these sketches or five and a 1917. half million dazed and terrified people who fled before the great German drive A LL eyes are turned on Russia- into Russia. The author made a visit to that land of 180,000,000 people that country and from a vast amount of in the throes of a new birth. From op- material gathered-reports, statistics and pression under autocratic government in incidents-has selected stories of individ- Church and State, they have suddenly ual tragedy to portray what has been come into uncontrolled freedom. They done, and what still needs to be done for are like youth suddenly coming into these people of despair. The greatest wealth, without proper education and difficulty experienced is in building up experience, and with scheming enemies their shattered hope, for it is a strange on every side. They are people with fact that the worse their condition be- ideals and latent power and worthy of comes the less is their desire to improve study. The nation cannot be remade in it. One realizes the enormity of the task a day. when told that Russia is caring for more refugees than the number of inhabitants Dr. Brown has given us a clear and in the whole continent of Australia. – concise study of Russia from secondhand Russia in 1916. By Stephen Graham. sources. It is a book for the general 8vo. The Macmillan Co., New York, reader and gives the)acts without long 1917. dissertations or quotations. While the book does not throw new light on Rus- T HE reading public learned long ago sia, it does give light to those multitudes that anything that Stephen Graham who have had only a hazy idea of a cold writes about Russia is well worth read- and distant czardom, of serfs, autocrats, ing. He has traveled widely throughout Nihilists, Tolstoi, Jews, pogroms, the Russian Empire. He knows the peo- ikons, Doukhobors, Stundists, the Greek ple and their language and he has prob- Churches, political exiles, passports, ably gotten into a closer sympathy and a censors, spies and prisons. more vital understanding of them than any other living man outside of Russia. In this book, prepared since the revo- ex~ept George Kennan. It must be con- lution, Dr. Brown describes autocratic fessed that this little book consists of a Russia and the "Holy Orthodox" few impressionist's sketches and traveling church; the revolution and the new- experiences. and that it bears marks of found but unconfined liberty; the re- hasty writing, but the general pictures of forms and the war; Russian aims in recent conditions in Russia are so vivid Asia and her relation to other nations. that one shoul~ not miss them. Dr. Brown sees in the dethronement of the czar and his autocrats in Russia, a

w .. BE SAVING!" i. now a National CollllU1ldment "Study to .how tlry.ell

unto ~ a workman that needetla or "HOW CAN IBE?"i. the patriotic National Que.tioa 1I0t to he .1aamed. rightly dividing thewonloltrut".":1 Timot/ay2:1S Command and Question suggest that you read and heed Correspondence Bible Study The Book of Thrift This YeBl'The Moody Bibl" Institute olferseight strong courses for systematic Bible Btudy by correspondence. By T. D. MacGRECOR BttJdol For all unable to attend a Bible Institute cOrre5pond· enee is a praetieal, efficient and 4'!conomiea' "There is not a page which does not con- ~~t~"itle. 8(j~~rI!~:..:!ee:!" t~=ht.~:t~~ tain some practical suggestion," says the Ham- popular, We have a eourse for everyone, YOUII&' or ilton (Canada) Times. old, belrlnner. student or instruetcr.

"This book," says The Picayune, of New Orleans, "will go far toward deepening and broadening the practise of individual thrift."

HOW AND WHY TO SAVE, AND WHAT TO DO WITH YOUR SAVINGS For Housewives and Householders; for Young Men and Young Women; for Parents and Children; fD, lnoestoro and all who are ambitious to earn and save 12mo. Cloth. $1.00. Net. By Mail. $1.12 FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publiahers N•• York, 354·310 F..rtb A… • Londo.. 134 Salisb• ., Sq….

ARE YOU THINKING UP TO YOUR ENDOWMENT?

You Can Think With More Force If You Study How to Build Mental Power 6~~yJ5AJ:rs6~s COURSE By GRENVILLE KLEIBER IN ONE BIG, BRIGHT, BRAINY BOOK TWENTY-ONE LESSONS THAT Show How to Develop Concentration; Give Studies in Cause and Effect; Teach How to Build a Stock of Ideas; Show How to Make an Abstract; Help to Put Your Mind in Order; Develop Right Voe of Will Power; Explain the Power and Use of Words; Explain the Study of Argum('ntsj Give Cardinal Rules for Clear Thinkingj Treat of Imagination and Feeling; Train You to Know the Facts; Tell How to Build a Good Memory; Teach How to Cultivate the Conscience; Help to Build Intellectual Force; Elucidate the Power of Intuition; Tell How to Analyze an Argument; Teach How to Form Sound Opinions; Explain the Search for Truth; Outline Valuable Plans for ~our Use; Show How to Develop Breadth of Mind; AND LOGICALLY, AND FINALLY, HOW TO DEVELOP A HIGH DEGREE OF SPIRITUAL POWER THE NEW BOOK of HOME STUDY for MENTAL TRAINING and IMPROVING YOUR HOMILETIC OPPORTUNITIES A Conde.a.d Liberal Educati,n to Achieve i. Y••r Odd M…ent.- S.JPI…..tiac WLat Yo. Hn. – Suplriua: What Yo. Han 1I0t 8vo, Cloth, 607 pp. With Diagram,. $3.00, Net. A'lJera!!:e Carriage ChargeJ, 16 Cents.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., NEW YORK and LONDON Please mention THE MISSIONAIIY REVIEW OF THB Wo.:w in writing to advertisers New Books on Missions The Soul of France. By Reuben Saillens. people and the work for their religious 8vo. 274 pp. 5s. net. Morgan & Scott, enlightenment are made the subjects of Ltd. 1917. various chapters. The volume follows generally and in popular style the re- Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- ports of the Latin-American Congress at taries. By Hudson Stuck. 8vo. 395 pp. Panama last February. $4.50. vVith maps and illustrations. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. T.alks on Latin America. By Geo. H. Trull. Religious Progress on the Pacific Slope. Addresses and Papers. 8vo. 326 pp. Latin American Stories.. By Geo. H. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. 1917. Trull. 12 mo. Paper. 96 pp. Board of F. M. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Pastels from the Pacific. 7s. 6d. Oxford 1917. Press. 1917. Very useful little booklets for Sunday- Salvation. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. school workers and others who wish 139 pp. 75 cents. C. C. Cook. 1917. good live material for brief talks on South America. Heart Songs. Poems by Henry W. Frost. 12mo. 130 pp. $1.25. The Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. 12mo. Gorham Press. 1917. Paper, 59 pp. 25 cents. National Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1917. Ralph Wardlaw Thompson. By Basil Matthews. 2s. Religious Tract Society. The Young Women's Christian Asso- 1917. ciation's Secretary to Japan has prepared this readable little text-book-a sightsee- Mackay of the Great Lakes. By Con- ing trip to Tokyo, to a Japanese home, stance Padwick. 3s. 3d. Pathfinder a glimpse of the women students and in- Series. 1917. dustrial workers, the Y. W. C. A. work The Stronghold of Truth. By W. H. Grif- fith- Thomas. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 and its results. It is a stimulating· cents. Biola Book Room. 1917. glimpse of Japanese women and their environment Year Book of Missions. 1918. 64 pp. The American Board. Our Neighbor Japan. By Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. Paper, 62 pp. 25 James Monroe Buckley. George Pres- cents. The American Baptist Foreign ton Mains. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.50. The Missionary Society, Boston, 1917. Methodist Book Concern. 1917. Mrs. Montgomery has written this Scotty Kid, The Life Story of "Brother condensed study book especially for Bap- . Tommy." Told by "Li-Ke-Ke." 12mo. tists. She describes the land and the 212 pp. $1.00. people, the coming and the growth of Christianity, and the work of Baptist As His Mother Saw Him. By Charlotte Missions. A large amount of general E. Gray. 16mo. 254 pp. $1.00. information is given in tabular form. Meridian Pres~. 1917. There are numerous Quotations and a brief book list. The War and the Jew (second edition). By S. B. Rohold, F'.R.G.S. 12mo. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarter- 98 pp. 75 cents. The Standard Press. ly. Edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, F. R. G. S. 50 cents a year. Mackay of the Great Lake. By C. E. Padwick. 3s net. Oxford University This Quarterly represents the united Press. 1917. Hebrew-Christian forces in America. It Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals. By Deets Pickett, contains scholarly articles, valuable pa- Clarence True Wilson and Ernest pers on methods and ideals, news of mis- Dailey Smith. 406 pp. 50 cents. The sionary work for the Jews, and much Methodist Book Concern, New York other interesting and valuable informa- and Cincinnati. 1917. tion.

South American Neighbors. By Bishop Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo, 212 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1917.

Bishop Stuntz's large experience in South America is here turned to good account in awakening the interest of North Americans in the people of the Southern republics. The wealth of the land, the needs and possibilities of the

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1917

H OW AFRICAK S RESPOlD TO THE MESSAGE OF

A scene at a Baptismal S ervice of the United Free Church of Scot1and Mission in Lou don, British Cen tral Africa.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. ———-=——==—) XL JUNE,1917 NUMRER Six SIGNS OF THE TIMES ARE PEOPLE HUNGRY FOR THE GOSPEL?

M ANY young missionaries have heard stories of the heathen .hungering for the bread of life and holding out their hands eagerly for the Gospel and when these missionaries went to the fields they often found instead of religious eagerness only lethargy and. indifference. Were they deceived by misrepresentations ? Yes and no.

The world is to-day not greatly different from the world into which Christ came. He came to His own and His own received Him not. Men wanted something but He did not seem to them to be what they wanted. On the other hand there were those who had waited for Him and who knew Him when He came as the thing desired of their hearts, and to as many as received Him to them gave He power to become the sons of God.

Throughout the non-Christian nations to-day there is the same misunderstanding and dislike on one hand and the same interest and readiness to hear on the other.

Interest and accessibility are not always intelligent acceptance. But the audience is really there and waiting to-day on all the great mission fields. Here is a report from one station in India: "A large party went through the bazaar singing, and the shopkeepers begged them to stop and preach in front of their shops. .

"Twenty-three Indian women took part in the campaign. On Friday the largest number were out, twenty in six different parties. We are now hearing com- plaints from people that we did not come to their house; and where we did go, they begged us to come again.

"To-day, two Christian women and myself went to a Mohammedan village.

We spoke to 100 people, who listened with the greatest interest. We could hardly get away and they begged us to come again next week. We have marvelled every day of the campaign at the wonderful opportunities, at the interest the people took and at the little opposition. Many of the Christian women are anxious to keep

the work up. After the city campaign closed, two of the women went by themselves to the city to preach."

This is no overdrawn and enthusiastic exaggeration, and the picture it represents can be duplicated a thousand times from Japan, the Philippines, Chosen, China and Mexico. "Every night the meetings were held in the largest churches we had," reported a worker from Mexico City, "and the houses were crowded to the doors and the people stood without on the street." .

The Church of Christ may not turn aside from such work to any other. She can perform all her duties. She needs to leave none of them undone in order that others may be done.

THE CHINESE MENTAL REVOLUTION M ANY authorities on things Chinese believe that China's entrance into the European war on the side of the Allies will awaken the nation to her responsibilities and opportunities, and will unite the republic. There are also signs that China is becoming modernized even more rapidly than she is becoming Christian.

The Peking correspondent of the Shanghai North China Daily News believes that an entire revolution of the mental attitude of the Chinese is going on, and gives the following illustration: "The President's visit to Paotingfu shows the process of development taking place. The President went one hundred miles by train to attend the commencement exercises of a thousand students graduated at the Military Academy, in the old capital of Chihli. Three facts indicate a state of things inconceivable in China a generation ago.

"The least significant is that it is possible to journey a hundred miles from Peking into the interior to do business, and to return to the capital, all within a few hours. Next comes the fact that one thousand young Chinese of the better classes have completed a military education of a modern character, fitting them for commissioned rank. Third, the ruler of the State calmly walks in and out of his palace, drives along streets in his motor, brushes through crowds at railway stations, makes a popular address, and all the time is doing what everybody thinks nat" ural and proper. Truly, this trip of the President is indicative of nothing less than a revolution of thought in the mind of China, a revolution of which the possibilities are equally endless and encouraging."

A still more hopeful feature of the new life in China is the acceptance of higher ideals of service as presented by the Young Men's Christian Associations. Under their guidance hundreds of students are being enlisted in definite work to uplift their countrymen.

One significant piece of social service being done by the members of the Student Association of the University of Nanking is known as the "People's Schools,'J started about two years ago. They are conducting five different schools with a total enrolment of over 300, which

OF THE

are held in five churches in different sections of the city. The ages of the pupils range from fifteen to fifty years, and they meet six evenings a week, from seven to nine o'clock.

The Interchurch Department of the Shanghai Association is also fulfilling a most timely function. Institutes have been held for church and Sunday school work, unit'ing all denominations. As a result, the Association has become a clearing house for volunteer workers. At one of these institute sessions ISO alumni of Chinese colleges considered how they might lend aid in building up the Christian Church in China. Definite tasks of Christian service were presented, and the unanimity with which these college men pledged themselves for the work of the Kingdom presents large hope for future indigenous religious leadership.

"OF JAPANESE WOMEN LIBERATED all the signs of progress in present-day Japan, none is more startling than the rise of woman," says an editorial in the English Japan Advertiser of Jilly 28th. "After centuries of inferiority in a country that until the last few years has always subordinated the position of woman, self-realization among the Japanese fair sex, the dream of ages, is becoming a fact among the more advanced. As yet there are no suffragettes in the land of Nippon, nor cries of 'votes for women' j but there are many movements which show that the time has arrived for an improvement in the position of woman.

"Instances of revolt from the bondage of Old Japan are not wanting among Japanese women. A few weeks ago lliss Tokutomi, the daughter of a member of the House of Peers, joined the Salvation Army. Her father is famous in Japan as a writer, also as editor and proprietor of the Kokumin Shimbun; but his pleadings availed nothing in keeping his daughter from leaving her home and entering active work for Christ.

"Several daughters of well-to-do families have refused to marry by the aid of go-betweens, and have asked their parents to allow them a year's acquaintance to determine whether the young men selected are satisfactory. Recently the daughter of a wealthy government official was matched to a young man whom she flatly refused to marry. She is a member of 'The New Woman,' an association which has as its organ a magazine edited by women and known as the J00 (Queen). Although only twenty years old, she has translated a great part of the works of Ellen Key, and has imbibed her ideas."

PROGRESS IN MOSLEM THOUGHT I N spite of the backward steps that Moslems have been taking politi- cally, and the trend toward barbarism seen among the Turks, there are some very encouraging signs of awakening in Moslem intellectual life. These signs are particularly evident in the lands, like India,

where Islam has come into close contact with Christian thought and life. "The present spiritual attitude of Mohammedans is distinctly cheering," says a writer in a recent number of the Church Missionary Review. "There is a movement from Mohammed towards Christ, and nowhere is this more evident than among the sixty millions of Mohammedans in India.

"Many of them are dropping the name Mohammedan altogether, and taking Mussulman in its place. Some of them take this in its true spiritual sense. One writes to me, 'My cre.ed is this: I believe in God as my Father and in His unchanging love for me, and so I call myself a Mussulman, i.e., one who is at peace with, and is submissive to God.'

"Mohammedans now have higher ideals than the prophet himself. The new Islam also feels compelled to re-interpret part of the Koran. It is at pains to prove that the Mohammedan faith was never propagated by the sword, that slavery was only a temporary institution, and that Mohammed never permitted polygamy. Their ideas of Mohammed are colored with ideas from the Bible of what a prophet should be like, and he is now represented as humble, kind, pure, and the like. Higher criticism of this character will not long hold the field. When to this is added that we find side by side a growing attraction to the character of Christ and an increased hostility to Him-the almost inevitable signs of a true unveiling of Christ-we may well thank God and take courage."

If Christians are alive to this opportunity no sacrifice will be spared to lay hold of it, and to show by teaching and by life that Christ is the one great Revealer of God, and the only one who makes possible the realization of the highest ideals.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN MEXICO T HE largest and most important Protestant Convention ever held in Mexico, met in Mexico City from March 27th to April 1st. It was one of the regional gatherings planned, in connection with the . Panama Congress, to adopt a program and to unite the evangelical missionary forces in each Latin-American country.

The Conference was widely advertized as the "Convencion N aci- onal" and in spite of disturbed conditions over .100 delegates came from all over the Republic. One Protestant minister journeyed 2,500 miles and many delegates from the United States came double that distance. The following churches and organizations were represented: Metho- dist, North and South; Presbyterian, North and South; Northern Bap- tist, Congregationalists, Disciples, Friends, Y. M. C. A., American Bible Society, Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, Associate Reformed Presbyterian, Pentecostal Church of the Nazarene, and the Seventh Day Adventists. Nine of these organizations had representa- tives from the United States as well as from Mexico, including such

OF THE

prominent men as Bishop Francis J. McConnell, Bishop Collins Denny, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Dr. W. W. Pinson, Dr. Egbert W. Smith, and Dr. Charles E. Tebbetts.

Mexican Christians were elected as officers of the Convention and showed themselves highly capable. The discussions were of the highest order and were reported verbatim. The program followed the eight reports of the Panama Congress. Cooperation was the central idea, and the plans suggested at the Cincinnati Conference in 19 I 4 were generally the basis. There was an earnest desire to conduct the work in Mexico so that there would be no great duplication of work in some fields whiote others are neglected. There are now some cities where many workers reside, while whole states of a million population are still without even one evangelical missionary. When the Mexican leaders learned that the proposed division of territorial responsibilit.y meant a better program for Mexican evangelization and did not invade the rights of independent self-supporting congregations, they became enthusiastic supporters of the plan. This will help to develop an independent, self-supporting, self-governing, missionary chqrch in Mexico. The Conference voted to submit the proposed division of territory to the Mexican churches and to the several Boards for further consideration. The largest practical results of the meetings between the representatives of the Boards at the Conference were the completion of plans to open the "Evangelical Seminary of Mexico" and the organization of a union publishing plant with a union paper and a joint book depository. Five Boards agreed to cooperate in the new union seminary which was to be opened in rented quarters in Mexico City on May 1st.

Among the twenty-one recommendations made by the Convention in favor of an aggressive cooperative program to take advantage of the opportunities now presented to the Evangelical Church are: I. That all the denominations adopt the common name "The Mexican Evangelical Church," placing the denominational name in parenthesis when desired; that plans for the better distribution of the territory be developed; and that a committee be appointed to study plans for the organic union of such churches in Mexico as desire to take that step.

2. The formation of a Committee on Cooperation, composed of one national worker and one missionary from each communion or society working in Mexico.

3. That other National Conventions be held under the auspices of this Committee.

4- That an Interdenominational Council of Education be formed; that a movement be started toward a Union Mexican Evangelical University; that the Normal Schools of Mexico be merged into four-two for young women and two for young men.

s. That there be formed a united publishing house for all the

churches, which shall publish the union organ of the Mexican Evangelical Church, a young people's paper, and practical literature on temperance and purity.

6. That plans for interdenominational hospitals and dispensaries be studied.

7. That institutional churches, settlement work, and People's Institutes like the one in Piedras N egras, be established.

These findings represent the best leadership of the Mexican Evangelical Church, Foreign delegates formed less than half of the of- ~ial list and the conclusions were almost entirely those of the Mexican brethren.

There is evidence on every hand that the leaders of the new life of Mexico look to the evangelical churches and schools as their strongest helpers. Interviews with President Carranza and other officials led the delegates to believe that the new constitution is not intended to affect adversely the evangelical work. In the period of adjustment there may be some suffering, but God will lead the Christian Church to a great service to needy Mexico.

Interest in Evangelical Christianity in Mexico was shown by the large attendance at the open meetings. Every night the large Methodist Church was crowded to the doors and on Sunday a thousand people attended the service while many others were turned away. This building is a perfect beehive of Christian activities, and houses not only the big church auditorium and large Sunday-school rooms, but a printing plant, book store, executive offices, and residences for three mission families. Evangelical Christianity in the capital of Mexico is well-prepared to take advantage of the wonderful opportunities opened to it because of the thirst of the people for religious knowledge and the restoration of the constitutional regime, which is everywhere in evidence.

There are concrete results of this Convention which cannot fail to be of the first importance. Hitherto missionary endeavor in Mexico has been strongly individualistic. Each board went up to possess the land largely without regard to the ways of others. Now it is proposed that evangelical propaganda there shall be reduced to a system. The way is wide open as it has never been before. The revolutionary leaders are friendly to a religious propaganda that is moralizing, democratic, and non-political. Not a few Protestants occupy influential positions. More important even than this is the profound intellectual awakening that the revolution has brought to the submerged classes of Mexico. They are aroused to a new freedom and Protestantism has been in Mexico now for a generation. Its fruits are shown in the intelligence, industry, sobriety, efficiency and character of the evangelical Christians. The congregations assembling at the convention sessions and those to be seen at the several churches on Sunday are manifestly better clothed and better fed than were similar groups twenty-five years ago. All these facts have an evidential value among the Mexicans.

OF THE

A CHRISTIAN WAR PROGRAM E VER since it has seemed inevitable that the United States should enter the war, the principal Christian organizations in America have been planning to render spiritual service in the great emer- gency which the creation of a vast army will involve. The American Tract Society has undertaken to furnish "Gospel Munitions" in large quantities for American soldiers and sailors. The Christian Endeavor Society has issued a call to its members to keep in touch with all Endeav- orers who enlist, to support the Red Cross, to agitate for prohibition as a war measure, to help increase and conserve the food supply, and to keep "the home fires burning." The Bible Societies are preparing to furnish gospels by the thousands.

But the organization which is planning for work on the largest scale is the Young Men's Christian Association.

Under the leadership of the International Committee, the Army and Navy Department and Dr. John R. Mott, a program has been out- lined on the basis of 1,000,000 soldiers under arms within the next few months. – For use in 1917 $3,000,000 will be raised by the Associatiol1 to provide for employment of 1,000 secretaries, erection of 200 buildings at mobilization camps throughout the country and equipment and main- tenance of these centers in physical, social and religious activities. Organized campaigns for obtaining volunteer secretaries and rais- ing the $3,000,000 are being waged. Already men are volunteering, and large gifts are being made. A typical state campaign is that of Illinois, which will seek $300,000 for seventy-five secretaries and fifteen buildings. One million dollars has already been pledged and it is ex- pected that the entire three million will be in sight by June 1 st. As the work of the Association has been an invaluable factor in the lives of both soldiers and prisoners of war in Europe, and of American troops on the Mexican border, it may be expected to make a unique contribution to the higher side of America's great struggle. If physicians, surgeons and Red Cross nurses are needed to con- serve the physical welfare of the army and navy, much more are spiritual workers needed to minister to the moral and spiritual welfare of the men and so protect both body and soul. The Living Church calls especial attention to the obligation which the war places upon American Christians to seek the moral and religious health of the soldiers. "The government appoints a chaplain for each regiment but gives him no equipment nor allowance for providing such. The Young Men's Christian Association does excellent work, especially in the larger camps; but the unit of the army is the regiment, and only on a regimental scale, and by strengthening the chaplains, can moral and social assistance to the men be adequately given. The chaplain is the official moral and

spiritual guide to the regiment. He is the promoter of clean social life. He is the friend of all the men, especially when these are in any sort of distress. "

The chaplains should be men of strong personality and godliness and they should be well supported by the churches with the best equipment possible for spiritual work.

MISSIONS AND RELIEF IN TURKEY D IPLOMATIC relations have been broken between the United States and the Ottoman Government but war has not been de- clared. This makes the situation of the ninety-five Americans in Turkey somewhat uncertain. There is, however, no reason to fear for their safety. Some of the missionary buildings in Asia Minor have been taken over by the Turks for use as hospitals or barracks but there is little expectation that the occupation is more than temporary. The work at Constantinople College for Women and Robert College is going on as usual in spite of the high cost of food and a shortage of instructors. Talaat Pasha, the Grand Vizier, recently declared in an interview that American missionaries would not be disturbed in their work.

. The Turkish people and most of the Turkish officials are friendly toward Americans and realize something of their great debt to unselfish Christian philanthropy. They could be only the losers by the departure of Americans. The withdrawal of Consuls and other American Government representatives may make the situation more difficult but will not put a stop to missionary work. Even British subjects have been allowed to remain unmolested. American missionaries in Talas, Marsovan, Harput, Adana, Mardin, Smyrna and elsewhere are remaining at their posts.

There is no difficulty in transmitting financial credit to Constantinople through Switzerland and Holland so that relief work need not be interrupted. With 500,000 Armenians to succor-the hope for the future of Asia Minor and as many more Syrians in need of help, there is still an abundance of responsibility for those who are able to come to the rescue of these. afflicted peoples. The American Committee for Syrian and Armenian Relief has sent to Constantinople $1,300,000 and is sending more each week. Mr. Wm. Peet of Constantinople writes: "These are days of wonderful opportunity and I am sure we are laying the foundation for influence that can be turned to good account in the future. "

NEED OF STEADYHEADEDNESS

T HE neglect of present duty is poor preparation for the perform- ance of future duty. And yet in our colleges and churches multi- tudes of people are shirking the tasks of to-day in their feverish anticipation of the tasks of to-morrow.. Students are eager to get away from their college work and can not fix their minds on their lectures or books and many are rushing into forms of service for which they are not best fitted and from which they will not be able to release themselves for the work which they ought really to do.

In the Christian Church also we are trying to solve problems in .whose solution it is hopeless for us to compete against time, because time alone, and not we, can provide the elements of the solution. We are eager for some thing different from what we have. The doctrine of "drop it and try something else" which has pervaded modern life and education is yielding an ample harvest. The wise leaders are talking to us calmly. Let us listen to them and do our own business better and more sedulously than ever. Until a new task is given to us the greatest contribution that we can make to the nation is to do our old tasks better than ever before.

In missions we need to be steady and calm. The enterprise has met greater difficulties than those which it is facing to-day. It will meet these also. And it will meet them the more adequately if all missionary workers will quietly go straight forward, dropping no duty that they are doing because a great war with new duties has come. Missionaries who were returning home on furlough or starting from furlough to their fields should go forward just as in times of peace. New missionaries should be appointed and should go out to their fields. The churches should give not less but more than in other days. "Be still and know that I am God." And God would add "Do your duty quietly and more amply." The work is what it was. You are what you were. The Great Commission is not conditioned on world politics. The harvest is wider than ever and the thunder of war must not drive away the reapers.

Dr. Moffatt's translation of the New Testament renders I Peter, 4 :7-"Steady then, keep cool and pray."

THE WAR AND THE MISSIONARY CALL T HE work of foreign missions has never been stopped and must not now be stopped by war. The great foreign missionary so- cieties of Great Britain were launched in the midst of great European wars, and if the earlier missionaries from the Continent had

waited for times of world peace before setting out on their undertakings, they would never have gone. The first foreign missionaries from the United States, sent out by the American Board, arrived during the war of 18 I 2. If the Church could ever be justified in waiving her mission- ary duty irr times of national difficulty it would have been during the Civil War. The Southern Presbyterian Church projected its foreign missionary work then. To quote Dr. Houston's words, in a noble address delivered in Philadelphia in May, 1888: .

"When in ·that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the solemn declaration that, as this Chuf(,h now unfurled the banner to the world, she desired distinctly and deliberately to inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection with the Headship of her Lord, His last command', "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.' And the moment the way was opened she sent forth her sons and her daughters."

The experience of the missionary board of one of the churches in the Northern States during the Civil War will be illustrative, we believe, of almost all. In the spring of 1862 the Northern Presbyterian Board reported that instead of ending the year with a heavy debt as was seriously feared, the Board had been able "to support the missions in nearly all cases in their usual vigor, to send out new laborers, to occupy new ground in some instan~es, and to close the year in a satisfactory manner." The Board expressed the hope "that a not less vigorous support of this work will be afforded in the coming year," and appealed for an increase of 25 per cent. in the gifts of the churches, in order that the work of the missions might not be reduced or new missionaries kept at home. The following year the Board reported that none of the new missionary candidates had been kept at home except for health or similar reasons. As the war drew to a close the Board reported that never in its history had there been times when the financial prospects appeared so dark. The rates of exchange cut the value of American bills in half. But the light broke through the darkness, and the Board reported in 1865, "It has not been necessary to break up any of the missions, to recall any of the missionaries or to keep at home for pecuniary reasons any of the brethren who desired to be sent forth on this service."

The Christian conscience of the nation during the days of the Civil War saw in the generous outpouring of life at the call of the nation not a reason for exemption but a ground of appeal in the matter of missionary service. The General Assembly of 1865 resolved "That the work of Foreign Missions calls for expansion. The prayers and wants of our brethren in the field, the field itself white to the harvest, the loss occasioned by age, infirmity and death among the labourers, all appeal for an increase of men and means; while the voice of God's providence, in His favour to this work, clearly says to His Church 'Go forward.' The promptness, energy and abundance with which our young men have come forward during the past year

COMMENT 4II

to engage in our armies for the defense of our nation should encourage Christians to pray for that increased devotion of our sons to the service of Christ, which is demanded to provide ministers and missionaries to go into the fields which are now open to hear the gospel."

Surely, the Church can not be justified in sinking to a lower measure of courage and devotion than marked our fathers in the days of the Civil War. The nation is vastly richer now than then, and abundantly able to meet every obligation, first among them its obligations to God and the Gospel. There are men enough and to spare for all the work that needs to be done-foremost the great constructive work of spreading Christ's message of peace and good-will among the nations, and planting everywhere the principles of the Gospel. The increase of suffering on account of war does not diminish the chronic suffering of Asia and Africa. The hungry of these lands are not less hungry because there is want in Europe as well. Preachers of the Gospel, medical missionaries, teachers and friends of mankind who will serve the needy in the spirit of Christ are more needed throughout the non-Christian world to-day than they were before the war. And while all other duties must be done, these primary and continuing duties must not be left undone. The nation will be stronger for its task of war if it is faithful to its ministries of peace.

More than this can be said. These present months should witness the greatest enlistment that the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ever known. Thousands of students who now realize the futility and faithlessness of selfish lives should hear, not only the call of the nation for loyal service in a great emergency, which all men hope will soon be over, but the call of God and of humanity for a service that shall last through life and make the whole world its field.

"THE PRAYER IN THE PRESENT CRISIS poor man cried, and the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles." What is true of the poor man may be true of the nation. The only real deliverance is from God. No man can foresee the coming events and no human force can control the powers of mind and of nature that are the greatest factors in determining the outcome of the war. Who can foresee the developments in Russia and their effects on the destinies of the world? Who can predict the influence of China or the developments in Latin America? Only God can foresee and direct the forces that will ultimately carry out this program.

A call to prayer has been appropriately sounded to unite Christians everywhere in humble acknowledgment of sins, in earnest desire to uhderstand and sympathize with the ideals and plans of Almighty God and to discover the most prompt and complete way of co-operating with His gracious plans for the betterment of mankind. The World's Evangeli-

cal Alliance sent out from London such a call to observe May 27th as a day of humiliation and prayer. Great Britain and America have equal need not only for a day but for unceasing prayer that their national pro- grams may be corrected and that the personal lives of their citizens may be rectified. The curse of the drink traffic is not yet fully recognized and attacked; immorality in cities and camps was never more subtle and deadly; the legislatures are still honeycombed with graft and laws are proposed and too often passed in the interests of gambling, Sabbath breaking and immorality. Selfish pleasure and greed for gold controls the motives Of the vast majority of the populations. Only about one- half of the people of the United States acknowledge God by membership in any of His churches, or by attendance at places devoted to His worship. God seems to be saying: "For three transgressions, yea for . four, I will not turn away the punishment" of America and England. These countries, equally with the nations of Continental Europe, must recognize their transgressions, must repent. "Seek ye Me and live," saith the Lord.

There is need for prayer that the p'eople of God will turn and acknowledge again the ideals of God-the ideals of unity, of purity and of self-sacrificing service. We must accept as the practical plan in dc..ily living, God's ideals of reverence for His name, His day, His Word, His Son, His will. The rule of life must be: No compromise with evil, no lowering of standards. God's people must look on life as God sees it-as a trust to be used in unselfish service; and must see the world in the light of God's program-the evangelization of the remotest spot in the world and also of the godless homes, of factories and offices of cities and towns at home.

When one looks on the corruption that is in the world and the forces for evil, there is a feeling of helplessness. This is need for, prayer that the omnipotent God will do what impotent man cannot. Man seems to be at the end of his resources. God is not. When "the poor man cried, the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles. " The problems of to-day are too great for human wisdom-the problems of peace, of reconstruction, of national government and international co-operation. It is time to acknowledge human failure and to seek divine strength and guidance. It is time to recognize the leadership of the Holy Spirit of God and to bring all the forces of righteousness into harmony with the program and nature of God.

Recollections of Missionary Incidents*

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND For Thirty Two Years One of the Se"retaries of the eh urch Missionary Society of England T HE first recollection that I will mention goes back sixty-eight years, to the memorable year 1848. That was the great year of revolutions, when most of the sovereigns of Europe lost their crowns (Victoria being the most conspicuous exception), and when even the Pope was expelled from Rome. Let us suppose that it is the 2nd of November. I am, as a boy of twelve, at my first missionary meeting. It is a great gathering of three thousand people in Exeter Hall (then the chief place for large religious assemblies). It is the Jubilee Meet- ingof the Church Missionary Society. Sir Robert H. Inglis is the first speaker. He is the Member of Parliament for Oxford University, and an ideal specimen of "the fine old English gentleman, all of the olden time," as the ancient song expresses it. He reminds us that in the calen- dar of the Roman Church it is "All Souls' Day," with its requiem services for the departed. "We," he exclaims, "don't pray for all the souls of the dead, but let us pray, and work, for all the souls of the living." Then follows the Bishop of Oxford, Samuel Wilberforce. He is indisputably the most brilliant of Anglican Bishops, and his silvery eloquence is unrivalled. He is the acknowledged leader of the High Church party but his hereditary links with the great Evangelical Society have led him to a cordial acceptance of the invitation to be a speaker, and his superb oratory is punctuated by continuous applause, especially when ho refers to his "honoured father," the great Christian philanthropist of George the Third's time, William Wilberforce, or to the chief leader of the Evangelical Revival, John Wesley. The boy of twelve sits for five or six hours listening to these and other speakers, and receives an inspiration for life i but in his wildest dreams he never guesses that he himself is destined, in the wonderful providence of God, not only to be identified with that Missionary Society for half a century, but actually to compile its history.

Come forward two or three years. It is the 2nd of January, 185 I. That same boy is at another missionary meeting, quite a small one, in an old-fashioned school-room in North London. But the occasion is not one of small importance or interest. It is the leave-taking of·a noble missionary, a German, but working under the same British missionary society, Ludwig Krapf. He has already been in Africa thirteen years. He has been the first messenger of Christ in modern times on the East .. It is a dangerous thing to ask an old man to jot down reminiscences. For, once he begins, how are you going to stop him? But the editor of this REVIEW is of course conscious of his absolute power in such a case, and when inviting me to indulge in a few recollections, he perhaps muttered to himself some such words as these: "If that Britisher proves too long-winded, I can easily shut him up!" In point of fact I could without difficulty fill the whole REVIEW with my memories of the past, even while confining myself, as I am requested, to the one subject of Foreign Missions. But I will choose a very few, and do my best to observe the allotted limits.-E. S.

Coast. He and his colleague Rebmann have already been the discoverers of the two mighty mountains, Kilimanjaro and Kenia, and the first to hear of great lakes in the far interior, though unable to reach them. And now Krapf is gravely proposing to "walk across Africa under an umbrella"; and this obscure gathering of sympathizing friends is to wish him Godspeed and to commend him to the care of the Lord, whose messenger he is. Again the boy who sits in the audience is utterly unconscious of the wonderful future; how the researches of that missionary are destined to inspire the great travellers whose journeys will eventually issue. in the practical division of Africa among the European nations, and will lead to the rise of Christian churches in the very heart of the continent.

More than twenty years pass away. The course of that boy's life goes in other directions. In 1873 the call comes to him to enter the service of the Missionary Society at whose Jubilee he had been present a quarter of a century earlier. On June 24th of that year he is for the first time in the board-room of that Society. Its leaders are interviewing a brilliant Anglo-Indian statesman. It is Sir Bartle Frere, who has been sent by Gladstone, the British Prime Minister, to negotiate with the Sultan of Zanzibar, for the suppression of the East African slave trade-that "open sore of the world," as Livingstone called it. Frere has returned to England to report his success, and he has come to the Church Missionary Society to urge the revival and development of Krapf's plans of 185 I for the evangelization of Africa, which had lain dormant for many years. He stands before a large map of the Dark Continent, and points out to the listening committeemen the possibilities of work on the East Coast. But none of them, nor the young man who is present for the first time that day, can foresee how from those suggestions of Bartle Frere's will by and by issue the great missions that are destined forty years later to give world-wide fame to the strange name of one of the obscure and barbarous tribes among which they will work-Kikuyu.

THE DEATH OF LIVINGSTONE A few weeks before that June day in 1873, an event had occurred in the heart of Africa, of which nothing was known in Christendom un- til the following .Tanuary. This was the death of the greatest of African missionaries, David Livingstone. Let us come to April, 1874. The C. M. S. Committee are interviewing a black African lad, who has been one of Livingstone's band, and who (as the one knowing English best) was chosen to lead the burial services when the Doctor's heart, etc., were laid in a little grave in the midst of the forest. He tells his story. "vVhere did you find him dead?" asks the Secretary. "Sir," replies the lad, "he was kneeling by the side of his little couch, and was quite dead." "Who read the prayer by the grave?" "Sir, I did." "And what did you do next?" "Sir, we fired off our guns." "And then?" "Sir, we

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY

sat down, and cried a great deal." Then he tells the wonderful story of that band of young Africans carrying their dear master's body more than a thousand miles to the coast. A few days later, April 24th, he stands in Westminster Abbey, one of the pall-bearers of David Livingstone.

That death woke up Christendom. "Africa must have the Gospel," was everywhere the cry. Henry Stanley went out, navigated the great lakes, explored the mighty Congo, and visited Uganda. From Uganda he sent his memorable challenge to the Home Church. Let us come to the C. M. S. board-room again on April 25, 1876. The first party for Uganda are being taken leave of. One of them is a young Scottish engineer from the University of Aberdeen, Alexander Mackay. As the youngest member of the band he is the last to reply to the instructions of the Committee. What does he say? He says this: "Within six months you will probably hear that one of us is dead. Is it likely that eight Englishmen will start for Central Africa, and all be alive six months after? One of us at least-it may be I-will surely fall before that. But when that news comes, don't be cast down, but send some one else immediately to take the vacant place." They go forth. Within eighteen months only two are left, and he is one of them. For fourteen years he devotes himself to the people of Uganda, and then dies in Africa without having once come home. His last letter, written to the man who more than forty years earlier had been the boy of twelve at the Jubilee meeting, contains these words: "But what is this you write-Come home? Surely now, in our terrible dearth. of workers, it is not the time for anyone to desert his post. Send us only our first twenty men, and I may be tempted to come to help you to find the second twenty."

Was his faith, as he passed away, strong enough to foresee the triumph of the Gospel within the next few years which has called forth the praises of Christendom?

MACKAY OF UGANDA Those fourteen years of Mackay's career witnessed many events of deepest interest. Let the brief course of one noble missionary and dear friend be mentioned. We will imagine that it is the 2 I st of November, 1881. The individual whose memories, boyish and adult, are being drawn upon for this article, is speaking at a missionary meeting on the south coast of England. The day is cold; the meeting is cold. Little impression seems to be made. The speaker, and a colleague with him, return to London with the disappointing feeling that neither of them succeeded in touching the hearts of the audience. But, unknown to them, one of their hearers has that day, through their addresses, received God's irresistible call to Africa. His name is James Hannington. Presently he goes forth, leaving wife and children behind him. But desperate sickness brings him to the point of death, and he is sent back to England. His first act on arriving is to go to the doctors, and ask,

"When may I go out again?" Their reply is, "Never." Yet presently he goes; and this time he goes as Bishop, consecrated and commissioned by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The speaker at that chilling meet- ing, who has meanwhile become his intimate friend, and who has learned to admire his noble character, sees him off by the mail steamer. He lands in East Africa, and after many weary months of marching, he reaches the frontier of Uganda. But there, by order of the cruel king, he is barbarously murdered. In due course his life is written by an old friend; and the book, revealing one of the most delightful personalities in all missiona'ry history, speedily becomes the most popular biography of the day. But imagine the astonishment of that speaker already re- ferred to, when he finds in it an entry from Hannington's diary, re- vealing the fact of his having received his decisive call at that cold meeting!

Here let me parenthetically notice a group of later events, which dramatically wind up the story of James Hannington. A few years after his death, and after Mackay's death, Uganda became a British Protectorate, the barbarous King Mwanga accepting the position of a feudatory chief. But afterwards, seeing a chance of getting rid of the English intruders, he headed a revolt. It was quickly suppressed, and M wanga was banished to the Seychelles Islands. There he studied the Bible, became apparently a sincere believer, was baptized, and died a Christian. The chief who by his orders had actually put Hannington to death, did not accept Christ, but became friendly to the Mission; and his son was baptized in 1906, Baptized by whom? By the Rev. J. E.

M. Hannington, eldest son of the murdered Bishop, who had followed in his father's footsteps, and was avenging that father's death by proclaiming the message of Divine Mercy to the people of Uganda.

But let us revert to the date of Mackay's death, 1890. Before the news that his course was finished reached England, a new party was being made up to reinforce the Mission. One member of that party was George Pilkington, the first-class Cambridge student, who in a few years gave the people of Uganda almost the whole Bible in their own language. But the men were young, and it was desired to find a man of some experience to be the leader of the band. I had met an able young' clergyman who had remarkable influence with boys and lads, and at my suggestion he was sounded on the subject; but he could not recognize a Divine call in the matter. He was right, for God's work for him proved to be quite different. He did presently come to see that he really was called to Africa, but to the West instead of the East; he eventually became Bishop of Sierra Leone; he is now Chaplain-General of the British Army, Bishop Taylor Smith. But just at the time when he was being sounded about Uganda, I received a letter from another clergyman whom I had met in the North of England, named Alfred R. Tucker, asking my personal opinion as to any opening for him in Africa, before he made a formal offer to the Society. He was a notable man in more

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY INCIDENTS

ways than one. He had been a painter before entering the ministry, and his pictures had appeared in the Royal Academy Exhibition; and he was a great athlete, having once accomplished the biggest walk ever taken in our Lake District of Cumberland (64 miles in 24 hours, including four mountain ascents). I showed his letter to my colleagues, and we agreed that this was the man to "boss" the new party. But the party had already sailed, without a leader, and he would have to hurry after them. Then arose another question: Could he not be the Bishop, succeeding Hannington and Parker ? Yes, said the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Benson) ; and so we come to April 24th, 1890, and we are in the church adjoining Lambeth Palace, the Archbishop's residence, for the consecration of Bishop Tucker. The solemn service over, he says his last hasty good-bye, and that same evening starts for East Africa. He .catches up to the party, and together they take the long march of 800 miles to Uganda-for there was no railway then.

Pass over twenty-four years, and come to the 15th of June, 1914. Bishop Tucker has retired, having seen the handful of converts in Mackay's time grow into a great Church of over 100,000 baptized Christians, without reckoning a still larger part of the population under Christian instruction; and the whole country a peaceful and prosperous British Protectorate. He has then thrown himself vigorously into the Church's service at home, and has been appointed by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York to be a member of the Anglican Committee on Faith' and Order, formed at the request of the Bishops of the sister Church in the United States. A united Conference of that Committee and of representatives of the various Free Churches is to be held on this 15th of June in the historic "Jerusalem Chamber," close to Westminster Abbey, and Bishop Tucker goes to attend it. Thither also, for the same purpose, goes that old member of the C. M. S., whose experi ences in boyhood and afterwards have been referred to above. As the latter approaches the ancient building, he sees to his horror, just outside the door, his old friend in a state of collapse; and within an hour or two Bishop Tucker has passed into the eternal world. He has died on the threshold of an honest effort, in which his whole heart was engaged, to promote the unity of Christendom.

There is no cure for pessimism like the study of history. As the 78th Psalm reminds us, we are to "tell to the generation to come the praises of the Lord," "and His wondrous works that He hath done." But why? With what object? "That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep His commandments." Memory is to be cultivated; hope will then be stimulated; and obedience, loving and loyal, will ensu~. And if we may say this of the history of past ages, how much more of recent history, told by eye-witnesses and sharers in the actual events! Small incidents may be the forerunners, indeed the progenitors, of far greater events-to the praise of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of His own will.

MATERIAL TN BRITISH CENTRAL

Some l'gol1i warriors preparing to kill th eir fellow men MAKI:'<G OVER RAW MATERIAL IN l1RITlSII CENTRAL AFRICA Students at the Livingston ia .Mission preparing to teach their fel10w men

Experiences Among the

BY REV. DONALD FRASER. LOUDON, NYASALAND, B. C. A.

Missionary of the U ni ted Free Church of Scotland T HE Loangwa Valley, in British Central Africa, seems to epitomize all the moods and phases of the pioneer missionary's work. Here I have seen times of gross darkness, unbroken by any light, times of crude and eager response, when the wonder of the Gospel broke upon the people, times of soul-moving evidences of the triumph, times of sore reaction, when stern rebukes and warnings were one's constant message. This is a land where no European can live and work, so the Gospel has' been brought to them by native Christians. Every force that fights against the Kingdom seems to be let loose in turn. Now it is ignorance and a craven timidity. Now it is the climate, or drought, or sore famine. Now it is a sudden inrush of wealth, now the tsetse fly and sleeping sickness, and last the outbreak of those sensual powers of hell which are ever smouldering under the strong animal passions of the African.

Eighteen years ago I came to them for the first time with the message of Peace. Then they were huddled and crowded in stockaded villages, hidden in filthy thorn-tree thickets. The Wemba had raided them from the west. In the villages there were men whose fingers and toes had been cut off by those cruel warriors. The Ngoni had swept through the land every year coming from the east. So now they were a poor craven folk, whose spirit had died out in those smelling hot villages over which the dread of a hostile force was always hanging. My carriers were N goni, for the Gospel had already triumphed over their war-spirit, and they came with me on this errand of Peace. As we approached the stockades, the heads of the raiders who had been slain in former attacks were grinning at us from the tops of poles. We spent a day or two in each village telling the Senga they had no need to fear the Ngoni, for Christ had triumphed over them, and the same Stronghold was for them. It was hard to speak when one knew that scarcely a word was understood, and even the N goni teacher who repeated my message in a language more intelligible to their ears, spoke to those who had ears but could not hear. At first my appearance was terrible to the natives, and a sudden movement of the white man produced a panic. But gradually some sense that we had a great message for them broke strongly on them. Before we left a stockade we were assailed with requests for schools.

A 'month or two later there followed a great Convention in N goniland, when we told the little church there what we had seen, and called for volunteer missionaries. A dozen of our best teachers offered, and with them three or four schools were opened in the chief villages. Year by year my fellow missionaries or I went down to the valley to superintend the work of the teachers, and there we saw the gradual coming of the dawn and a new day.

Then came the visit when the first Senga were baptized, and a little church was formed. The people with a new confidence had moved out of their stockades, and were living in open villages, for the fear of the enemy had disappeared. The schools were crowded with eager pupils, men and women, boys and girls, who were pressing towards the light. There we saw mothers who had known the long years of dark terror and ignorance, now sitting with babies on their backs, with their primers, trying to master the mystery of reading. In every village there were large classes of enquirers, and the Ngoni teachers were full of zeal and hope. Rinderpest had swept off the game, and the tsetse fly had disappeared. Now the N goni masters opened friendship by sending down cattle to each headman to keep for him. . In a few years we saw these once poor villages well stocked with cattle, sheep, and goats. What a land it is for cattle when no tsetse are there! How the stock increased and the evidences of new prosperity were everywhere! Year by year knowledge grew more and more. Some of the brighter Senga lads were trained to be teachers, and soon each N goni had a Senga monitor under him, helping him in his work, teaching him the way to God and the mysteries revealed in Christ.

The Rhodesian Government had now begun to administer the land, and to open up ways to new undreamed·of wealth. Crowds of lads who had scarcely ventured beyond the village stockade in former days, made journeys to the mines in the south. Many died there, for they had not the physique to stand the long journey, and the rigor of the climate in the mining highlands. Others returned with gold in their pockets, and wearing cast off European clothing and ungainly boots. T have seen the day when the congregation was dressed chiefly in oil and a few inches of homespun cloth. But now the little native looms are neglected, and while startling costumes are seen on a Sunday every person in the church is clothed in some degree of respectability. But new riches were stealing their hearts. Some lads thought that those garments, and the pleasures that money could buy, were the real things. Spiritual things were less valued, and the message of the Kingdom of God seemed too visionary. The cases of discipline in the classes and church became alarmingly frequent, and the schools were less crowded by the old and young.

The tsetse fly reappeared, and rapidly spread with the increase of game. The cattle died, and goats, sheep and dogs faded away, until not a domestic animal could be found in all the villages. Soon sleeping sickness followed, not in a severe form, but here and there isolated cases. The Government took precautions, isolated all infected persons and closed the border between N goniland arid the Loangwa Valley.

This was a severe check to our work, for we could no longer send senior and responsible N goni to help the Senga. They must now rely on themselves. Happily I was able to reorganize the schools, which now numbered about thirty, and place them under charge of local teach-

EXPERIENCES AMONG THE SENGA

O:"llE OF THE EVILS OF AFRICA Professional dancers preparing for a dance. Tbese dances arouse all the passions of the African and greatly hinder Christian growt h, ers. I did this with misgivings, for these lads were poorly taught and feeble in authority beyond most folk. The Government gave missionaries special permission to travel in the sleeping sickness area and to visit the schools. Thus we were able to continue our work of supervision, but our visits were paid at long intervals, and meanwhile the people were cut off from communication with us.

We knew that this condition of affairs must soon lead to confusion. A European was sent from hom~ to care for these Senga. But before he reached them he was invalided home. This was our second attempt to give the people a missionary of their own. The first endeavor ended with the death of Mrs. Boxer after a few months' residence. The poor folk grew dispirited. For years they had waited for their missionary, but just when they seemed to have him, he eluded them. The feeble Senga teachers felt their own incapacity more and more every year, and everything was going wrong.

A TYPICAL ~CENE 11 CENTRAL AFRICA-A WOMAN POTTER AT WORK TRANSFORMATIONS IN <;E.'.rTRAL AFRICA Last year, during a hurried visit to the schools, I found that everywhere an abominable dance, called Tiya, had taken possession of the valley. It is loathsome beyond words. Yet the elder men and women danced it, and the children loved it. No more horrible exhibition of the essential lewdness of public morals could be found than this dance. Yet night by night the villagers gloried in it, and some of the chiefs led it. I denounced it in the strongest terms, and demanded that it should cease. Noone could defend the sport. Village head-men declared that it led constantly to dreadful evil. Some of them took strong measures after my visit, and smashed the drums that beat for the dance, and dared anyone in the ir villages to start it.

This year I have again been among these Senga. I write this on my way home after a five weeks' journey, during which we have travelled between four and five hundred miles among their villages. Never have I had a sadder tour, and vet it has been full of thankfulness, for aU the time we knew that we w~re leaving things better than we found them, and we were conscious of a following stream of prayer, poured out by the Ngoni Christians, all along our way. Nothing else could account for the authority that crumbled up each new force opposing.

What shall I say of the schools? Day after day we came to mere shadows of what were once good and useful schools. In some cases the pupils were reduced from fifty or sixty to two or three . In village after village the school had lost all evangelistic power, and not a single enquirer was to be found on the rolls. The old enrollments had been blotted out, for the enquirers had returned to drunkenness and polygamy. The teachers had lost courage and hope.

At three centres I celebrated the sacraments. Let me speak of SPIRIT HUTS WHERE THE HEATHEN AFRI CANS WORSlIIP THEIR ANCESTORS one. As I sat in my hut after arrival the young chief came in to greet me. He had once been a teacher, but since he had succeeded to the chieftainship he had renounced his Christian profession. He had ell- tered deep Iy into polygamy, and, like most African chiefs, was a drunk- ard. I had no message of peace for him. Before his head-man I de- nounced him and his wilful denial of Christ. He sat ashamed, saying little. I told him he had to answer not only for himself, but for all those who were led astray by his example. At the Sunday celebration of Holy Communion, I thought with a sad heart of those who should be there and were not. Then I looked on the seventy men and women who were partaking with us, and I praised God for those who had not defiled their garments. .

The next day as I was tramping through the long forest reaches in a blazing sun, the young chief came out from his village to meet me, and to lead me on my way for two or three miles. As he walked ahead I said, "C–, it was hard to speak to you as I did on Friday. Yau once did me a great kindness which I can never forget. The only return I can make to you is to speak the truth ."

"Ah, sir," he said, "your words have stabbed me. I have no peace, and I know I am on the way to death."

"Why not follow the Light?" I asked. "I must. I cannot go on as I am." Then he told me that he was coming to our Convention at Loudon a month later, a hundred miles away, and there he hoped to make the great renunciation. When I left him the whole forest was full of light and shadow, too. I tramped the remaining miles with a song in my heart. Eight or nine of the schools had fallen so low that I closed them after inspection. Calling the people together, I told them that I had given them the Gospel, and they had despised it. N ow I was taking their lamp from them, and I would carry it to others who would value its light. So we went forth with disappointed hopes, but in each case I was followed to the next village by chief and people, praying me to reo store the school, and not to leave them alone. I told them that they had despised the gift that had been sent to them, and I could not grant what they asked. The world was full of need. Others would be glad to have what they did not value. They begged and begged, and in each case I yielded when they showed their earnestness by bringing the school fees for the past session, promising to send every child to school, and never again to allow the Tiya dance in their villages. In one case we sat and argued for five hours, I resisting, and the people pleading. In the end we found that we had not been able to close a single school, but we had left the people with a new seriousness, and sense of their responsibility to the message that was among them. At the same time it was evident that the Senga teachers were no longer fit to be left alone. Some way must be found to send senior men with authority; God will find for us also a European missionary, after His own heart, who will shepherd these poor folk. The last morning I was in the Senga villages I found a curious example of their docility to our authority. We were preparing to start at dawn on our journey. As my carriers were tying up their bundles, I strolled through the village to see what was the meaning of the fires that had'been kept up all night, and the perpetual chatter of women. I found that they were brewing beer for a great drunken bout. About one hundred gallons were in their beer-pots, and I could imagine the orgy that would demoralize the people a week hence. So I went round the various fires and spoke to the women about the devil they were raising, and urged them to pour out the beer and save themselves from the drunkenness and resulting crime that would be sure to arise when once the beer had fermented. Then I returned and had prayers with my men before we started on our long journey. As they took up their loads I walked round the fires again, and found every beer-pot empty. One hundred gallons of beer had been poured out on the sand by the women who were preparing it. So we started out for the hills feeling that it had been worth while making this long journey through the valley, and that God had not withdrawn Himself from this sad folk. Pray for the poor people of the Senga villages.

Impressions of Asia*

The Report of a Pastor 011 His Yisit to the 1] issionary Fields BY THE HEV. HENltY SLOANE COFFIX, D.D.

Pastor of the Madison Av('nue Presbyterian Church, New York A s one result of my recent trip to China, Japan and Korea three gatherings of native Christians stand out in my memory. One was on the first Sunday in July, an exceedingly hot Sunday, when I was asked to preach at the Fujimichi Church, in Tokyo, and to administer the Lord's Supper. As I went there through the sweltering streets I thought that there would be a very small congregation, as one might expect in New York City on a hot day. I found the church filled with between six hundred and eight hundred people. But the numbers were not as impressive as were the men who came forward as elders and deacons to administer the Lord's Supper. After the service I learned that among these men were two members of the House of Peers, a Judge of one of the superior courts of the Empire, a Vice-Mayor of the City of Tokyo and a Professor in the Japanese Imperial University. The others were eminent merchants and citizens in the city. I wondered whether one could find many an American church that had as many important interests represented in it as were represented by the elders of the church in Tokyo.

The church impressed me for two reasons. Each new communicant was placed under the supervision of some mature Christian so that it was very rare for them to lose one who had once made a public confession of faith in Jesus Christ.

Immediately after that morning service the elders and deacons and a few other men gathered for a prayer meeting. It was their custom to set aside every Sunday afternoon for personal work, and after prayer they went out to speak of Christ to one or more in the circle of their acquaintances and friends.

A second gathering of Christians that stands out in my memory was in the interior of China, eight hundred miles from the coast, at Changsha. Only about fourteen years ago two missionaries were murdered in the province of Hunan; and only fifteen years ago the first missionary was smuggled into the city of Changsha. It had been a very conservative city and very hostile to foreigners. I arrived on a very hot Thursday afternoon, having come to preach the dedication sermon in connection with the opening of the chapel in the Yale Mission in China. Afterwards the Christians in the various churches asked me to meet with them, and with only twenty-four hours' notice, they sent word through the Christian circles of that city of Changsha, and on an afternoon with the thermometer at 98, I faced an audience of between six * An Address at the Sixth Annual Dinner Arranged by the ",fissionary Education Movement January 8th, 1917, Hotel Astor, New York City.

and seven hundred. The first Christian was baptized in Changsha less than ten years ago. To-day there are probably more than two thousand profes~ed Christians in the churches of the various missions in that city.

The third great audience was in the city of Pyeng Yang, Northern Korea. It was at a Wednesday evening prayer meeting. In New York City prayer meetings are usually the irreducible minimum of saints. In Pyeng Yang there were eight congregations holding prayer meetings that Wednesday evening. I went to a number, as many as they could get me to in an hour and I did not see one with less than five hundred people; and in the Central Church I sat on the platform and counted until I reached more than twelve hundred-Koreans sit tight, you know -and then I lost count.

These three gatherings-and I could name many more-show what a strong body the Christian Church has already become in those lands that are so often classified as heathen.

The second impression is one borne in upon me again and again of the unique opportunity for the United States of America in the Far East. vVhat a singular thing the republican movement is in China when you stop to analyze it! Here is a nation about as fit for a government of the people, for the people and by the people as a nursery is fit for a government of infants, for infants, and by infants. They have nothing in the way of republicanism that really can be labeled as such, but in the backs of millions of Chinese heads is the republican ideal and it is there so firmly fixed that even the suspicion that their republicanism was being done away with by the late Yuan Shi Kai meant the downfall of his regime. That is one of the most remarkable facts of contemporary history. In an interview with the President of the Chinese Republic, he said to me, "Our Republic is the baby brother of your great American Republic, and remember that all baby brothers have to be taught to walk," and speaking of the prestige of our land in China, he said, "You have sent us your best, your physicians, your teachers, and your preachers; they are your best. We recognize them and you cannot send us too many of them."

In Japan one of the leading statesmen of that Empire, speaking of the present woeful condition of the world, said, "I do hope that your country will do nothing to shatter our confidence in her. America is to us the idealist among the nations." America is to us the idealist among the nations!! As a land we must see to it that we do not bow down to those same gods of force that have brought destruction and bloodshed to them who have put their trust in them.

The third impression is a very painful impression. It is the impression of the peril that our Western civilization is to those great Eastern lands. Sometimes I wonder whether we Anglo-Saxons can ever be used of God as representatives of Him who emptied Himself and took upon Him the form of a serva1t. Anglo-Saxons in the East are always

IMPRESSIONS OF

served by the Oriental and are not the servants of the Oriental. In the beautiful park in the Foreign Concession in Shanghai you may see upon the same sign at the entrance two warnings: "No dogs allowed" and liN a Chinese allowed." vVould you like that in America?

My blood boiled at something I saw when we came down to Hankow on the Peking and Hankow Railway. As we got off the train there was a foreigner ahead of me who got into a rickshaw and said to the coolie, I imagine, "Turn to the right," and apparently the coolie did not quite understand, and turned to the left. The foreigner picked up his stick and struck that coolie over the head in the most brutal fashion. He would not have treated a horse in that manner in this country. These men are representatives, in the eyes of the Chinese, of Him who made Himself of no reputation and took on Him the form of a servant.

Then there are the perils of our competitive industrial order. In a beautiful little town on the borders of a lake in Japan I came upon a huge stockade, and said: "I suppose this is your prison?"

"N0," my guide replied, "this is one of our factories."

"Why have they that big stockade there?" "To keep the operatives from getting out." They are little girls -thirteen to sixteen years of age, who are practically sold to the management of that concern by their parents. These operatives are worked seven days in the week, twelve to fourteen hours a day. They are never let out. They are fed there, they sleep there, and they are worked there until literally there is no more work in them. Then I was told that a large proportion of them are sold into lives of shame. That is what happens to non-union labor. People are dying for jobs and, of course, you cannot organize labor when it is so cheap. Labor that is not organized cannot defend itself and the result is that labor is exploited. The factories in Chinese cities are run seven days in the week, twelve hours a day on the day shift and twelve hours a night on the night shift. And I was told that the dividends paid by those factories were as high as forty-eight and fifty per cent. on stock owned for the most part by nominal Christian white men. That is the impact of Vestern competitive un-Christian industrialism on the Far East. I came home saying to myself that the most imperative message that I could carry from the East is the message of consecration to the duties of the Church at home. We have no right to carry a Christianity to the Far East that does not seem to work here. What is more, those people are coming over to America as students and visitors and they see what conditions are here. One of the tragedies in the history of missions was when King Kalakaua of Hawaii made a journey around the world and made up his mind that Christianity was being given up in the countries that had had it for a long time. Another thing: we have been flattering ourselves that church unity is taking place on the foreign field; and it is, to a certain and surprising degree. I was very thankful to see such splendid union educational in-

stitutions as the Nanking University, the Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu and the new University in Peking. It was good to see how statesmanlike leaders had brought together so many Christian forces; and yet is it right to place upon the backs of heavily burdened foreign missionaries the duty of church unity if we are not prepared to face it at home? When we stop to think of the numberless problems with which these missionaries are confronted, I for one am unwilling to place upon their shoulders any additional burden, of all things, a burden that we ought to be carrying for them. We could make a great many amalgamations here; many of them may be, in a very few years, if we set ourselves to it, amalgamating those communions that already recognize each other's churchmanship and each other's ministry.

While in Asia I had several conversations with Oriental Christians that profoundly moved me. One in particular stands out most clearly. It occurred in the heart of .the Forbidden City, in Peking. A private secretary of the President, who had been a confidential advisor to the late Yuan Shi Kai, was taking us about and showing us the sights. He became somewhat confidential and opened up his heart about the deeper things. As we stood out there looking over one of those lovely lakes, he said, "I read our own sacred books and ask myself, what is the difference between them and Christianity? So far as I can see our great teachers and Jesus Christ all urged men to about the same kind of goodness. They all commend about the same virtues; they all hold up the same ideals; but it seems to me that there is this difference-Clwistianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience."

To me that was a most discriminating remark. "Christianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience." Shall not we of the Church of Christ in America see that a more delicate conscience is applied in our own industrial order, in our political life, in our international relations? Then we may go out with more boldness, with more sincerity, to those lands that lie afar to commend Him who is Lord and Saviour of conscience, that He may create in them also that which we prize as our most precious heritage.

A GLIMPSE OF THE FUTURE.

I covet the gift of a sanctified imagination which can look down long highways into distant futurity. For instance, when an apostle like Paul walks into imperial Rome, utterly unheeded and ignored, I would like the power of being able to foresee some of the amazing possibilities of that lonely entrance. When James Gilmore crosses the frontier into Mongolia, and sets his single plow to the upturning of the soil of that mighty land, I would have the eye that can see coming harvests, vast reaches on waving corn, shining ripe before the face of the Lord. When the New Testament is translated into a new language I would have the power of seeing the tremendous influence of the modest Book, the light it will bring, and the warmth, and the moving air, and the genial liberty. – Dr. ]. H. Jowett.

Value of Missionary Motion Pictures·

BY THE REV. SUMNmt R. VINTON. NEW YORK The use of motion pictures not only for amusement but also for education and inspiration has made marked progress in schools and in recruiting for the army and navy. Mr. Vinton, who was formerly a missionary in Burma, is now having remarkable success in the use of Afissionary M ation Pictures.-EDITOR.

T HIS is preeminently the picture age. Most of us have "visual memories." The thing we see makes more definite, more accu- rate and more lasting impression than that which we only hear. Moreover, it would seem as if the visual centers in the brain must be very closely geared up with the centers of will for we act far more quickly and generously to supply a need that we see than in a case that we merely hear about.

Most of us are exceedingly provincial; we know only the things that most closely concern us, the things we see and associate with day by day. The newspapers recognize this and play up most prominently the news closest at hand. In ou; campaign of missionary education we cannot follow that policy but must overcome provincialism and create an interest in the needs of people far away. To accomplish this object, pictures are an essential-all kinds of pictures-pictures for illustration in our magazine-lantern slides to be projected on the screen -and most of all, moving pictures. The moving picture, above all else, excels in realism, and it is realism that we need. Hottentot and Punjabi, Battak and Karen, Tamil and Telegu, Hindu, Buddhist, Mohammedan and Confucianist-these are all names, mere words to the average church member in America. Good slides, clear in detail, accurate and artistic in coloring, will do much to make them real, but, even so, they are not alive; they might be so many statues, they might be from some other age or sphere, but let them move and then you have the real thing-all but the heat and sounds,-( and smells!).

A missionary, who had used moving pictures to illustrate his talk, returned to a church for a second lecture on Burma. The pastor asked if on the occasion of the first lecture a certain scene had been shown in moving pictures. On being told that it had been shown, he said-"Well, you have certainly got me mixed up. Two years ago I spent six weeks in Burma, but as I recall scenes from Burma I cannot always be sure whether it is something I actually saw on that visit or something that I saw in your moving pictures."

Does the "Heathen in his blindness" really "bow down to wood and stone"-gods they have made with their own hands? Put the idol maker at his work on the screen and then the throngs at their worship on the platform of the Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon. They will realize then what idolatry is,-the absurdity of it, the folly of it and they will come to realize the depressing, awful fact of idolatry.

Are the missionaries actually accom- plishing anything? Show the ordinary heathen village and its peoples and then the orderly procession of school boys and girls coming from a mission school.

Are converts being won? Let the audi- ence at home see the baptism of converts. "I have seen a baptism in Burma," wrote a pastor. "After this, every account I read of additions to the Church will have new significance." After seeing the same baptism in moving pictures, a young man in McMinnville, Oregon, came to a Sun- day-school teacher, saying, "I'll not hold back any longer; if those heathen people know a good thing when they see it and accept, I'll not hold back, I'll come out and be a Christian." At San Jose, California, a boy stole over to his pastor,put his hand in his while the picture was still on the screen and said, "Pastor, I want to be bap- tized. I, too, love Jesus." The realism of the moving picture is beyond question. We ought to take advantage of it in our work of missionary education.

THEIR PUBLICITY VALUE We need to realize not only the realism of moving pictures, but their publicitv value as well. The moving pictures ad- vertise well. They draw better than just the plain slides. There are faithful souls in every church who are so interested in the great world-wide program that all that is necessary is to announce a missionary speaker and they will come through wind and rain to hear the message.

Thank God for them r The missionary cause would languish without them. But what of the person who is not interested, the Christian without a vision? (Are the terms compatible?) The crux of every problem of missionary education is to find a point of contact with the person who is not now interested. Facts will interest, COMING FROM A MISSION ,?CHQO!,.

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES 43

but how teach people the facts? How can we induce people to read the missionary magazines? A missionary address will stir them, but how persuade them to attend and listen? A missionary study class is fine, but how get them to enroll? "Travelogue illustrated with moving pictures" – that announcement will bring many an individual who would not respond to an announcement that a missionary from India will speak. If the use of motion pictures is sugar-coating the pill, we must remember that we are commanded to go out into the highways and hedges and "compel" men to come in. Surely the use of a little sugar will do no harm!

A woman of wealth was visiting a friend. A strong interdenominational mission study class was to close that afternoon with an illustrated lecture. Her friend asked her to attend, but she was not interested in missions. She gave something but that was because she felt she must have some part in every phase of the Church's work. (The East would say that she gave to save her face.) Her friend urged that there would be some beautiful pictures. No, she did not care to go.

"But," said her friend, "there will be some intensely interesting moving pictures from India, showing the games of the children. the travel methods. etc."

"Oh," she said, "in that case, I will go. I am intensely fond of the movies."

She went. One of the pictures showed a procession of the eighteen hundred widows of the Ramabai Home for Widows. Ramabai herself appeared amid little children of kindergarten age. That woman had heard many times about the widows of India, but it never meant much to her. N ow she realized what she had simply heard about before. She thanked her friend for insisting that she go. Her own church had no work in India but she sent A BAPTISM IN BURMA

a substantial check for the work among widows. There have been many such instances. If the Church had been more alive to the value of the movies, there would have been far more.

SOME DIFFICULTIES The actual use of moving pictures in a church offers at present a great many difficulties. To begin with, the state, municipal and insu r ance regulations are such that a fireproof booth is necessary. The cost of a standard machine and booth is well-nigh prohibitive for most churches. The only machine concern- ing the use of which there are no re- strictions, is the Pathescope. This is exempted because it uses a non-inflam- mable film of special size and perfora- tion. A good library of travel films is available for use with this machine but nothing distinctively missionary, unless one has access to privately owned mis- sionary moving picture film negatives which can be reduced in printing and made available. This has been done successfully in a number of cases.

An even greater difficulty than the fact of expense for installation, is the inadequate supply of good distinctively missionary films. There can hardly be said to be any supply at all. Some of the British missionary boards have made notable and successful use of moving pictures but their films are not available in America. The Canadian Methodist Board has pioneered in this field and has some fine films that are in constant use. But customs regula- tions make it impracticable to use them in the United States. The American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society has one reel of its work in China. The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Southern Presbyterian Church took a large amount of moving picture films AN IDOL M.KER AT WORK

VALUE OF l1ISSI Cl NARY JWTlON PICTURES

in China, Korea and Japan, including some which by special arrangement they took for the Southern Baptists and for the Christian denomination. Dr. Worley, of Japan, has recently taken about 3000 feet in the Philippines, China, Korea and Japan for the Missionary Education Movement. But the total amount of distinctively missionary films is woefully and ridiculously inadequate. Many a manufacturing firm gives its salesmen more film to illustrate the various processes in manufacturing some of its products than all the missionary films put together.

Many travel films are available through the Educational Departments of the regular film companies, into which it is possible to read a missionary message. It is seldom, however, that a reel of such film does not contain something undesirable. The average reel on India has a disproportionate amount of Nautch dances. And there a re few films of Japan that do not have a good deal of the dancing of the Geisha girls. For use at the Laymen's Conference in Washington in April, 1916, I had fifteen hundred feet of my own films of Buddhist lands that fitted into the progqm, but to show an additional twentyfive hundred feet of film to present religious conditions in other lands 1 was obliged to rent over ten thousand feet from dealers in N ew York, Chicago, and Madison, Wisconsin. Even then much that was usable illustrated my theme in only an accommodated sense. No wonder pastors hesitate to invest large sums of money for a motion picture equipment for their churches. And yet the situation is not hopeless.

The day is coming when the present cumbersome fire regulations will be modified if not entirely removed. Electrical science is making such rapid progress that it is well-nigh impossible to keep track of it. From the old carbon incandescent to STARTING ON A MISSIONARY TOUR

the gas-filled Mazdas of today is more than a series of steps, it's an express elevator to the fortieth story and there is more to come. Already the prediction is made by men in close touch with the situation that it will not be many months before arc lamps will be discarded in projection work. Already a special type of the gas-filled Mazda has been produced which makes possible the projection of lantern slides up to twenty feet in diameter. The prediction is made that it will not be long before the regular motion picture houses will be using such a light. As this light generates less heat than the high-powered arc, the fire risk is lessened. At the same time progress has been made in the direction of the so-called non-inflammable film. Slow burning describes it more accurately, for it will burn if placed in a direct blaze. In the intense heat of the focussed rays of even a high-powered are, however, it will not burst into flame but will only blister .and bubble. There can be no question but that the development along these two lines is going to bring relief. Moreover these developments are certain to lead to the perfection of a type of machine less heavy and less expensive than present types of motion picture projectors but thoroughly adapted to church use. The full development may not come this year, nor even next year, but it is certainly coming. A number of firms are working on the problem of the small moving picture machine. Some of them are remarkably good already. Some of the firms are making very strong claims to exemption from the regular fire and insurance regulations. As far as the fire regulations are concerned, it is true that already the N ational Board of Underwriters has decided that non-inflammable film may be projected without the use of a booth, provided the current consumption is not over 650 watts. City and State regulations, however, have not recognized this rule of the Underwriters. Numerous experiments are being tried, however, in the production of standard size films, printed on non-inflammable stock, which through the use of some special perforation will be exempted by City and State authorities. The details involved in this plan are far too technical and as yet far too indefinite to be treated fully here. There can be no room for doubt, however, but that the day is coming when present restrictions will at least be modified if not removed and when moving pictures will come to be quite as common as slides are today. Missionary boards should realize this and should get ready to supply the coming demand for good moving pictures illustrating missions.

There can be no question but that the mere entertainment phase of the motion picture business is already at, if not past, the crest. The day of the educational film is at hand. Already several of the leading producers have pooled their interests in this phase of motion picture production. They have in mind especially the school field but are not unaware of the possibilities of the church field. Some of them are sending their camera men abroad with definite instructions to visit certain mission stations and get pictures. We must, however, recognize this fact-

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES

we will never get the right kind of moving pictures of missionary work until the taking of the pictures is done under the control and direction of mission boards. A moving picture camera man looks at things from a different viewpoint than do we. It may indeed be true that it would be well for us to get more of his viewpoint. The fact remains, however, that for our purposes he needs to get ours but is not very likely to do so. The work will never be rightly done until we have men who possess not only the necessary technical skill but also a thorough-going sympathy with the fundamental object of the whole mjssionary enterprise.

There should be co-operation between the boards in having the necessary pictures taken. Many pictures from a given area could well be used by all. Special pictures could be taken for each denomination, showing in detail the work of that denomination. It would mean a large initial outlay. It is doubtful whether this first cost could be repaid from rentals. It could not be done until with the removal of the present restrictions the number of church-owned machines is very greatly increased; but it is well worth the doing.

In addition to showing actual scenes of present-day missionary work, moving pictures present great possibilities along three other lines. Trick films and animated cartoons are today commonplace. They have wonderful possibilities for the presenting of missionary facts in an interesting and striking way that once seen could never be forgotten. A scenario was prepared last year representing in about 1,000 feet of film the whole history of missionary effort. One of the leading producers of trick films has passed upon this scenario as thoroughly feasible.

Another field would be the working out of fiction scenarios which would tell missionary stories. Why could not "The Lady of the Decoration" or "The Little Green God" be worked out in scenario form? Give direction to the quickened imagination of a picture-mad age.

Yet another great range of possibility would be the reproduction of great scenes in connection with the history of missions. There have been many incidents full of human interest, full of dramatic possibilities which could be re-enacted and made to live through motion pictures. William Carey, the consecrated cobbler and his experiences in India; the haystack group at Williams College; Adoniram Judson and his heroic wife and companions starting out from America, their varied experiences as they severally began work in different parts of India and Burma, the awful experiences of Judson in prison at Ava and Aungbinle; the Moffats and David Livingstone in Africa-it is not necessary to extend the list further. All the great heroes of the Cross can be made to live again. It would not be an easy thing to do it right. It would be an exceedingly expensive thing. It would be necessary to have very careful supervision by those deeply interested in the Cause, to make sure that the reproduction of these things reproduced the spirit of it all correctly. It would be difficult, it would be expensive, but it is not impossible and it would be well worth the doing.

A CIIRISTIAN VILLAGE COMMUNITY IN NORTH

The~(' were formerly spirit worshippers-Now they arc Christians-They are a village of converted horse and cattle thieves

Worship Among the

BY THE ItE,. J. L. HAHTZELL, LAMPANG SIAM Missionary of til<' Pr('shyl<-riall ehllt"{·h. IT. S. A.

DEMONOLATRY or spirit worship is a marked characteristic of the Tai people as it is of other primitive races. The Siamese have come into contact with foreigners and the outside world more than their Laos relatives in the North and so have gotten rid of their superstitions to some extent. Siamese of the higher class are ashamed of the superstitions of their people, and some declare that their people as a whole do not believe in or worship spirits. This statement does not agree with the writer's experience. Among the Laos I have never met any who do not believe in the reality of spirits. Most Christians believe that the God they worship is able to protect them from this and all other forms of evil, but all believe in the existence of the spirits, and so real are they to these people that some of the missionaries who have lived on intimate terms with the people for a number of years seem to credit the spirits with more than mere subjective reality.

These spirits have to do with every department of a person's life. When the little child is born it is placed at the top of the stairs leading up into the house and the spirits of the former parents are called upon to take the child then or not to trouble the child or the parents in the future. If the child dies from any cause it means that the spirits have claimed it. If the child survives in spite of bad feeling and lack of care, he must all his life take measures to keep the friendship of the good spirits and to appease the evil. Tattooing the body is a favorite practice among the men. Wearing amulets, placing charms over the door of the house, stretching magic strings across and around the house are also favorite practices to propitiate spirits. Their name is legion. Different localities call them by various names and describe them in different ways. Many places have local spirits not known elsewhere. Perhaps the best classification of these spirits is as follows: I. Spirits connected with individuals and those responsible for health and sickness.

II. Spirits connected with the home. III. Spirits of the fields and forests, streams and roads. IV. Spirits of the dead. The first class includes the personal spirits, the chief of which is called Pe Ga. This spirit lives in the individual and is supposed to bring blessing to the possessor, but evil to others. In former times it was customary to buy and sell these spirits. If the owner does not properly care for the spirit it is apt to go wandering off tormenting others, and may even take up its abode with some other person. Sometimes it will speak through the mouth of this person declaring its name to be that of its former owner. This, of course, brings the owner into

bad repute for allowing his spirit to run around bothering people. There are also some, usually old women, who on occasions perform dances during which they receive communications from the spirits which they make known to the people afterwards. Some women are supposed to be able to tell fortunes with the aid of the spirits.

The Laos believe the body to be composed of thirty-two principles or elements, each of which is connected in some way with a spirit. If a person becomes sick it is supposed to be due to the fact that one of these elements has escaped from the body, and measures are taken to coax back the wandering element and to prevent the others from leaving. If all take a notion to go the result is death. A favorite method is to tie the wrists and neck with magic strings, and if that fails the spirit doctor is called in to administer medicines of his own manufacture, to perform incantations. Sometimes he causes the patient much suffering by using a knife or other sharp instrument to locate the trouble. Sudden death of any kind is due to a certain spirit which is very much dreaded. Rheumatism or pain in any part of the body is caused by another, and death by accident or murder or suicide by hanging, by others. Death in childbirth is caused by a very malignant spirit and the husband of a woman so dying must take refuge for a while in the Buddist monastery. Drowning is caused by the spirits of the water seizing the unfortunate person and dragging him under, and no one dare go to the assistance of the drowning person lest the spirits be angered and seize the rescuer also. Those who fall into the water need not expect help from any who are not Christians. The insane, foolish, and epileptics are called Pe Ba from the spirit supposed to inhabit them.

II. The second class of spirits are those connected with the home, and the principal ones are called Pe Ruin or house spirits. A shelf is made inside the house where the spirits are supposed to rest and daily offerings are placed thereon. These are considered benevolent and are diligently cared for by the people of the house. Outside live another kind not so good. At the rice steamer presides a certain spirit and where the women winnow the rice is another. Those around the monasteries are cared for by the Buddhist priests, while around deserted temples live very malicious spirits of which people are much afraid.

III. In the third class the spirits are connected with fields and forests, streams and roads. These Laos people believe that all vegetation and every spring that wells up from the ground, comes up because of spirits. Main roads are inhabited by spirits, and the rice fields are full of them. Charms made of bamboo are set up in the growing rice to protect the crop. Sometimes certain fields come into the possession of evil spirits and the owners are afraid to work there. Christians are often able to obtain such fields at a very low price, or even for nothing. One of our country churches took over such a rice field and the crop each year now helps to support the church.

There are places where cattle eat the earth because of the presence

WORSHIP AMONG THE LAOS

of some saline substance and such places are supposed to be inhabited by a sl?i~it. In the. forest and jungle live a great variety of spirits. The SPlflt Pe N yak IS much feared. Its abode is hard to find, for some say it lives in the jungle and others that it is a great dragon living in the sea. The enemies of Christianity have circulated a story that the miss~onaries are in league with this spirit and some time will give all ChristIans to the Nyak to eat. Thousands believe this and refuse to have WOMEN SPIRIT DANCERS IN NORTH SIAM In yard in Chiengmai trying to appease the spirits who have taken possession of a little daughter.

(The ch ild was il1.) anything to do with the missionary or his religion. This is one of the greatest obstacles to civilization and Christianity in the North of Siam.

IV. The fourth class includes the spirits of the dead. Some are like ordinary ghosts, but others are spirits of very wicked persons without merit, who suffer continually from starvation.

Buddhistic teachings forbid the worship or propitiation of spirits, but before the Laos people accepted Buddhism this Animism was their religion and they simply took on the religion of Buddha and wore it over their old religion as a tramp might put a new coat over his rags. The old coat is nearest to the heart, while Buddhism is only a veneer. Priests and people alike are steeped in spirit worship and from this ignorance, superstiti~n and degradation, which Buddhism has failed to dispel, the religion of Jesus Christ is gradually delivering them.

Students in America*

How Can They be 'IVon for Christ?

BY TIMOTHY TINGFANG LEW, M.A., WENCHOW, CHINA Mr. Le'to is a Graduate Student, Teachers' College, Columbia Uni'Versity, Ne'Lv York city. He is President of the Chinese Stude1lts' Christian Association in N orlh A meri(a.

T HERE are about 1,500 Chinese students studying today in the universities, colleges, technical and professional schools in Amer- ica. How can American Christians win these Chinese students for Christ? To my mind, very few problems are likely to have as farreaching influence as this upon the world during this century.

In the last few years the world has witnessed the fall of a colossal order-the Imperial Monarchy of China-which was of 5,000 years' standing. Even greater than this is the painstaking reconstruction of a new order which is of an extremely difficult type. There is no doubt great room for improvement, but remember that it took the flower of liberty-loving Anglo-Saxons seven years to win the Revolutionary War, seven years more to frame the Constitution of the United States, and it was seven decades more before the Union of the States was completed. Common sense forces us to acknowledge that at least the same amount of time should be allowed to a people whose task is one hundred times greater than that which was faced by the American forefathers, in extent, scope and degree of difficulty.

China needs today men and women well trained and well equipped, intellectually, physically, morally and spiritually, who can cope with the numerous intricate problems that are arising daily, and who can create a new nation. Chinese students who are studying in America are, therefore, under heavy obligations. Their country looks upon them as her needed servants. Whether able or not, upon their return they are expected to serve their country in the particular lines for which they are preparing themselves. Responsibility, and even leadership, will be forced upon them by circumstances, if not by merit. It is not an exag- geration to say that the future destiny of China lies partly in these tender hands.

China not only sends her children to be educated; she also shows her confidence in American education by placing these graduates in reo sponsible positions. A few years ago there was a group of Chinese students studying in America. Today one of them, a Cornell man, is the Chinese Minister to the Court of St. James; another, a Columbia man, is now Chinese Minister to Vashington. Another, a Yale man, is now the Vice-Speaker of the Chinese Senate. Another, a graduate of the University of Virginia, was the Chinese Minister to Berlin. The Minister of Finance in China is a Yale man, and the Private Secretary to *p,.om An Address Delivered Before the Fifth General Convention of the Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., at Lexington, Ky., February 22, 1917 the President of China studied at the University of Pennsylvania. Two years ago two of the most important positions of State Commissions of Foreign Affairs were held by two American college graduates; one from Vanderhilt University and the other from the University of North Carolina. The Director of the Indemnity Students in America today was also a University of Virginia man.

What would it mean to the 400,000,000 of China if we could win these Chinese' students to Christ while they are in America?

N a history contains more painful episodes than the modern diplomatic history of China. Prof. John Bassett Moore, one of the great American authorities on International Law, once said: "China has never failed to keep her word in international relations." China has never failed, but what has China received in return? Her territories have been seized upon the slightest pretext; her people have forcibly been drugged with opium; her natural resources have been exploited by tricks, and her possibilities for greater and freer development have been cur· tailed by many devices.

Be it said to the glory of America that she is the only nation among all the world powers which has truly been unselfish in preserving China's integrity. She was the second nation to welcome the Infant Republic into the family of nations and she is the only nation that has taken the noble step of returning a portion of the Boxers' Indemnity Fund. China quickly responded to these glimpses of square deals, which she deserved but rarely received. She has been spending the very money America returned to her in supporting American institutions of learning by sending her children over to be educated. Out of the 1,500 students in America today, about one-fourth are holding scholarships appropriated from the Indemnity Fund.

America's action has won the hearts of China's people. That is one of the chief reasons why there are in America today as many Chinese-; students as are in all European nations combined.

These students are spending the best and the most formative period of their lives away from home. They are learning to think with Ameri· cans and have learned to love America. In a few years one will find in almost every large Chinese city some Chinese-American college gradu· ates. Their loyalty to their Alma Mater in America, the bond of friend· ship they formed in their college days in America, the ideals and ideas which they formed when they were in America all tend to make them give preference politically, socially and commercially to Americans.

Look one step further. If international peace ever comes, if universal brotherhood ever is to be realized, it will be realized only through the united efforts of the world's democracies. It is the spirit of Jesus Christ as it was manifested by such men as Washington and Lincoln that will bring these things about. Greater armament will never accomplish this. America and China, the two great republics have, therefore, a

common task, which is to show the world that Democracy is not only practicable and reliable, but also is powerful. It will transform the world. We are both making experiments with the principles of democracy and both hope that some day we will be able to prove conclusively our point to the world.

The Chinese students who are studying in America now, are, therefore, the future co-operators in the reconstruction of the world order. To win these students for Christ: What would it mean to the world!

HOW CAN IT BE DONE?

But how can these students be won for Christ? How can you win anybody for Christ? How can you win American college students for Christ? Apply the same principles which you would apply in winning American college students for Christ to the Chinese students and you will have accomplished a great deal.

To win Chinese students for Christ, we must first of all live a Christ-like life. The Great Master "came not to be ministered unto but to minister." He was thoroughly human as well as divine. He was ever attentive to the needs of His people and He ne.ver failed to meet these needs.

One of the often felt needs of a student studying in a foreign land is home life, and this is particularly felt by our Chinese students, because we Orientals put the highest emphasis upon our home. The whole code of moral ethics is built upon it. The most destructive influence a foreign student finds in America is the effect of broken homes and the many questionable substitutes for homes, by which I mean certain kinds of clubs, hotels, restaurants and cabarets.

A cordial reception into a real Christian home of America brings a Chinese student nearer to Christ than ever before. Past experience has taught us that not a few students have been led to Christ by the wholesome influence of a Christian home.

Another important need is to be found in college life. What a flood of temptations there are waiting for a freshman who is a foreigner! What an amount of preJudice and discrimination a foreign student often has to endure! As one who has gone through these experiences and who has fought through some of these problems, I appreciate their disciplinary value, hut what about a non-Christian student who thinks that he is in a Christian community and claims the right to be treated as Christians should treat him?

Another need is to be found in church life. How can you win anyone for Christ when he goes to one of your churches and finds it a refrigerator? The courteous but cold usher will perhaps show him a back seat, where he can hardly enjoy the sermon, much less Christian fellowship. Such a need should never be left unmet, and it needs no further comment.

To win these students for Christ you must be thoroughly Christian

STUDENTS IN AMERICA

in your Christian enterprises. Perhaps more Chinese students who came as Christians have been turned away from Christ than brought nearer to Him through the various methods of missionary gatherings.

Fellow Christians, there is only one right way to carryon any form of missionary work and that is to build every part of the work on love and love alone. "Love," as I understand it, is different from "Charity" in the modern sense of this English word. Charity says: "Here are some crumbs which I can spare. You poor people take them and be thankful." Love says: "We are your brothers and sisters. We are all of the same Father. It is our duty and privilege to serve you in wh~tever way we can." What takes Love years to build up can be destroyed by a day's patronizing air. The greatest enemy of missionary efficiency is this patronizing attitude which hurts the self-respect of the receiver with an unnecessary sense of humiliation and taints the giver's fruit with the impurity of pride.

Why do we believe in missions? N at because others are worse than we, but because it is the love of Christ that constrains us. It is because we are co-workers with God and it is our duty to hasten the coming of His kingdom. Such an attitude, devoid of the patronizing spirit and of self-conscious pride, is the way to remove one of the great obstacles which lie between many Chinese students and Christ.

To win these Chinese students for Christ, we must present to them the Gospel to Jesus Christ in its pure essence, unmixed with the nonessentials and put in terms that are intelligible to them. Undue emphasis upon human interpretations of scripture hair-splitting, archaic and provincial theology can hardly win men to Christ. The majority of these students are students of science. They are drilled in scientific methods of thinking and reasoning. The atmosphere in which they are living and their point of view are thoroughly modern. To present to them any gospel that is clothed in garments which are several generations old and to ignore the results of the progressive sciences is to call for reactions that would push them away from the living Christ rather than bring them nearer to Him.

One of the greatest curses China has ever had is the opium evil, and China got it through her commerce with a Christian nation. With all the glory England has ever achieved, with all the good work England has done through missionary enterprises, she can never fully wash away the stains on her glorious flag; with all the mercy of the highest tribunal of justice the sin of the opium war may be forgiven but the reproach shall remain forever. It will be forever the shame of that great people. It has formed the greatest obstacle in winning Chinese for Christ. The Chinese have accomplished wonders in stamping out the opium evil, but it involved untold pain and incalculable self-sacrifice in lives as well as money. It has caused weakness and poverty, for which England is responsible.

Some Americans are now sending into China millions of cigarettes. Their aim is to replace the opium by a another vicious habit. More vicious, let me emphasize, for two reasons. First, the poor victims who have just fought a terrific battle and given up the evil habit of opium are naturally looking for some substitutes. American cigarettes mixed with questionable contents induced the Chinese to take more than people ordinarily would. Second, the opium evil was limited to those of certain age, and it was not a convenient thing to smoke, but cigarettes can be smoked by anybody at any time, in any place, under any circumstances. With my own eyes I have seen American tobacco agents induce children seven or eight years old to smoke.

Not only the tobacco evil but also intoxicating liquor is entering China through American efforts. There are today young men who are actually spending their valuable time in the business schools of America's best universities to study how the American strong-drink trade can be most efficiently extended in China. Remember, fellow Christians, as the states are becoming drier and drier, the liquor traffic men are looking for new fields for their business.

Unless the American Christian conscience is awakened to these facts and raises an incessant cry to stop these sinful enterprises before they go too far, you are placing a stumbling block before all Christian workers who are trying to win Chinese students for Christ. You cannot serve Christ and Mammon at the same time.

Finally to win these Chinese students for Christ, you must have a united Christian Church. Theological differences, however nne and interesting they may be, denominational differences, however important historically (and I speak as a loyal denominational Christian and a theological student who appreciates theological differences), should never be allowed to interfere with the true spirit of Christian brotherhood or with the winning of men to Christ. The 152 different denominations are always a puzzle to a non-Christian and his common answer to Christian evangelistic persuasion is, "Agree among ourselves first before I cast in my lot with you. " Unity in spirit, unbroken bonds of love and real Christian co-operation should be the foundation of any evangelistic work among Chinese students.

Fellow Christians, win these Chinese for Christ and win them while they are here. Many have come as Christians but have returned home non-Christians, forever immune or even hostile to Christianity. The explanation of this is not difficult. When one has seen all the darker sides of a so-called Christian nation and Christian people, but is not brought close to the brighter and really Christian side of America, he is naturally disappointed and misled.

Win the Chinese students in America, and win them now! I hear the voice of 250,000 Christians in China saying: "We have trusted to you our future leaders-the hope of our nation. We have the greatest confidence in your reliability and ability to give them the best you have. Make them Christians for Christ's sake and for China's sake.

Challenge of

BY PAUL HAHIUSON. M.D.. BAHREIN. ARABIA MissioWII'Y of the Rcfol'lIlc( Church in America A LITTLE over thirteen centuries ago a new religious faith was introduced into this world. Tradition tells us that Mohammed, who introduced it, was so ignorant that he could neither read nor write. The progress of that faith has been one of the remarkable phenomena of modern history. For thirteen centuries it has continued to spread, with almost never a check or a defeat.

There are countries like Java, where the prevailing religion was once Brahmanism, but where there is no Brahmanism now. There are countries in Central Asia where the religion of the people was once Buddhism, but where there is no Buddhism now. On the plains of Mesopotamia are the scattered and feeble remnants of the religion of Zoroaster, a faith that once dominated that whole section of the world. The fire worshippers of Mesopotamia now number only a few thousand, and they are becoming extinct. There are whole lands where a corrupt Christian church has been almost wiped out of existence, and in each case the religion of these countries today is the religion of Mohammed of Mecca. But, with the single exception of Spain, what land is there where the religion of Mohammed ever obtained a foothold, and has since been displaced? That faith has .marched down through thirteen centuries and has practically never suffered a defeat. It has overcome everything in its path by virtue of strength which is simply phenomenal. Today it extends from China on the East to the Atlantic coast of Africa on the vVest, and from Central Asia on the North to the Philippine Islands on the South.

More than that must be said. Not only has this faith of the prophet of .Mecca thirteen centuries of victory behind it, but today it is still spreading unchecked, with a strength and a virility quite unabated. We used to talk of the great pagan continent of Africa, and we drew it in black. The days are coming very soon, if present tendencies continue, when we shall draw it with green ink, and speak of it as the great Mohammedan continent. Mohammedanism is still spreading in India, it is spreading in the Malay Archipelago. It is spreading in Central Asia. A few months ago I was talking with a missionary from Russia and he told me that one of the finest of the new religious buildings in Petrograd, was the new Mohammedan mosque recently erected in that city.

THE STRENGTH OF ISLAM If you will visit Arabia, one of the first things that you may expect to hear will be the rhythmical chant of laborers, as they carry some heavy burden along the road. You will be surprised to find that the sailors chant the same thing as they hoist up the sail of their boat. The

Arab mother sings it to her baby to put him to sleep, and at night in the mosque as long as you remain awake, you may hear the same chant repeated in a sort of maddening repetition, till far into the morning hours. And the chant is their short creed, and in it we shall find the secret of the strength of this faith, the faith that has triumphed over all the forces of civilization and Christianity for thirteen hundred years. "La Illah ill Ullah," "There is no god but God." It is this creed that the baby hears as his cradle song, and that the laborer sings as he works, that the religious fanatic chants as he works himself up to a frenzy, and that every pious believer repeats with his last breath, as he passes into . the Mercy of God.

"There is no god but God." It means in the first place, the Om- nipotence of God. We suppose that we believe in the Omnipotence of God, but we have no such belief as has the Arab. If I ask him to- come and see me the next day, it is not "Yes" or "No" that he says, but "In shah Lah," "If the Lord wills, I'll come." Secondary causes have dis- appeared in this universe of God's omnipotence. It rained today be- cause God sent the rain, and tomorrow it will shine because God sends the sunshine, and there is nothing else to it. An old Arab chief one day in Oman, told me that cholera was in the village next to his own. "Now," I said, "cholera comes from little worms in the water-little ones, you cannot see them, but I could show them to you with the microscope. If you will cook all the food that you eat, and boil all the water that you drink, you will not get cholera." The old man drew himself up in his dignity. "Cholera," he said, "is from God," and after that we talked about something else.

"There is fio causation but God." This tremendous belief in God's omnipotence is even sufficient to drive superstition out of the Arab's mind, and credulous as he naturally is, I suppose that it is a safe statement that the average Orthodox Mohammedan of Central Arabia is less superstitious than the average American of Chicago. I remember very well when we took a trip across the desert from Bagdad to Damascus, two Arabs and myself. We travelled by night as well as by day, and if there ever was a time to have a rabbit's foot in your pocket, and to wear a charm around your neck, that was the time. But we started out· on that journey with the Name of God on our lips and the thought of God in our hearts, and never a word was heard of a spook or a jinn or a ghost or a saint. I remember starting on a sea trip for Kateef. The sailors as we moved out into the sea chanted, "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud." "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud. " "We've trusted in God we must return." The Arab is a credulous Oriental, let him who doubts read Arabian Nights, but his overwhelming view of Gqd's omnipotence has been sufficient to drive all superstition out of his mind. "There is no god but God."

It means in the second place the Unity of God. "Do you mean to tell me," said an Arab in his reception room in Kuweit, "That this

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

prophet of yours who has been through all the disgrace and uncleanness of human birth, is divine, that he is God? Such teaching is infidelity, and we want none of it."

"I was visiting Bombay the other day," said an Arab to me, "and what do you think 1 saw there? What do you think that I saw?"

"Bombay," said I, "is a large city. I do not know what you saw. Vhat did you see?"

"I was curious to see the place where the Indians worship, and 1 asked them where their worshipping place was. I looked in, and what. do you think 1 saw in there. What do you think 1 saw?"

"I don't know," 1 said, "what did you see?" "I saw," said the Arab with horror, "men-men worshipping a cow." Those men of India could not have committed any crime or any series of crimes that would have so lowered them in the estimation of that Arab, as did the fact that they were willing to worship a cow. "There is no god but God." It means the Unity of God. It means something else too, something that would not be put into the same bundle of ideas by a Westerner, but which is part of the same idea, in the Arab mind. It means the brotherhood of man. It is true that statement must be qualified, and discounted somewhat. It does not mean the brotherhood of women, so to speak, nor the brotherhood of slaves, nor the brotherhood of unbelievers. But when every allowance is made that must be made, it still remains true, I think, that the most democratic society to be found anywhere in the world today, is to be found in Central Arabia. I well remember when I had been in Arabia only a few weeks, how one evening I saw one of the most impressive sights of all my life. I was on my way to the language teacher's house. It was just after sundown, and I looked into the door of a large mosque by the side of the road, as I passed. The people were gathered for sunset prayers, and the large room was full, row upon row of worshipping Moslems. The rich and the poor, the educated and the uneducated, the high and the low, were there together. They stood on the same prayer mats, and with their faces toward the same Kibla in Mecca, they followed the same leader, and repeated the same prayer together. It was one of the most impressive things that I have ever seen. Do you know where the largest religious convention in the world was held last year, an'd the year before that, and the year before that? It was not in this country, and it was not in Europe. In a small city of Arabia, there came together a hundred thousand Moslems to go through the ceremonies of their faith. And where did they come from? The Black man was there from Africa, and the Yellow man was there from China. The White man was there from Central Asia, and the Brown man was there from the Philippine Islands. They marched around the same mosque, and they kissed the same black stone, and they went out and listened to the same sermon together, and it did not occur to any-

lllSSIONAl{Y REVIL~W UF THE WORLD [J

body that the Black man was not just as good as the White man, or that the Yellow man was not just as good as the Brown man, for "There is no god but God," and men down on this earth stand on the same plane absolutely. So far as I am aware, that is a result which has been accomplished nowhere else. I know that the Christian Church has not done it. Suppose we took the front pew of one of our churches. On the end seat we will put a college professor, and next to him a Pullman porter, next to him will be a banker, and next a Chinese laundryman. Would it work in America? But out there it works. This tremendous conviction of the Omnipotence of God has been sufficient to wipe out the race prejudice of a whole nation, and race prejudice is pretty nearly the deepest running yellow streak that humanity is heir to.

lf that were all that is to be said about Mohammedanism, it would be a pleasant thing to talk about, would it not? For the man that cannot see the magnificence oJ a faith that can accomplish such things, is blind. That Arab conception of God's omnipotence is the right conception. It did rain today because God sent the rain, and it will shine tomorrow because He sends the sunshine. That conception of the brotherhood of man is the right conception. God does not rank mankind according to color. And in so far as we have yet to attain to a conception as correct and as true as the Arab's, we have something to learn from him. But unfortunately that is not all that there is to be said. On that foundation as splendid, and as beautiful, and as true as it is, has been built a superstructure of faith and practice, which I suppose is without question, the most destructive to all that is good in human nature of any that curses the world today.

THE DESTRUCTIVE SYSTEM It is a system of STAGNATION. To Islam progress IS a sm. In Kuweit, the people decided to organize a Moslem school. It was about the only instance of real co-operative effort that I have ever seen out there. The whole city was divided into two factions over the question as to whether or not arithmetic and geography were to be taught in that school. The Orthodox wing won, and they decided to keep the pure mind of their youth free from such contamination. I never was able to find out just what was the objection to arithmetic, but the case against geography was clear, as the boys might learn that the sun' does not set in a pool of black mud, as the Koran says that it does, and their faith would be undermined.

We, in the west, have not learned any too much about hygiene and sanitation. Over there they know nothing, nor do they desire to learn. Busrah is a city of approximately IOO,OOO people. Irrigation canals intersect it in every direction. There are large ones and small ones, but there is no system of water works, no sewer system. No system in" deed, of anything_ You pick your way with difficulty along the back

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

streets, because of the filth of the night before. It all drained down into the irrigation canals. And where do they get their drinking water? Right out of the same canals. Islam is a system of stagnation.

It is a system of CRUELTY. In Kuweit, I was told of the five-yearold grandson of the chief of that city, now dead. The small boy was playing near the sea, with a slave boy of his own age, and the slave boy struck him. The youngster ran away to complain to his grandfather, and the old chief came down from his council chamber immediately.

He found the small colored boy on the beach. "Jump into the water."

The boy jumped in. "Now swim," and as the small boy swam away from the shore he ordered his retainers to shoot at him, and after they had struck him enough times, he went down. "The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

If one really wants to know the type of mind developed by this system, to realize how completely the mind loses its qualities of mercy and compassion and pity, it is only necessary to read the papers, and learn something of the horrors perpetrated in Armenia, in these days. If you were to shut your eyes and give your imagination absolutely free rein to picture the worst scenes of outrage and cruelty it is capable of painting, I do not suppose that there would be any approach in any of those pictures, to the actual occurrences in Armenia. I know of only one system of faith that will take murder and pillage, iniquity and outrage, mentionable and unmentionable, baptize them with the names of religious duties, and canonize the perpetrators.

It is a system of IMMORALITY. I am aware that someone may declare that there is less immorality in Arabia than there is in America. He will speak the truth. There is no sexual immorality in Arabia. There is no morality there. The conception is lacking. In that country every man may have four legal wives, as many concubines as he has money to pay for. As if that were not enough, he may sell his concubines as he does his cattle, and divorce anyone of his wives whenever he wishes, with no legal process whatsoever. A man eats a different sort of potatoes every day, why should he not have a different wife every day? I know of only one system of religious faith in the world that has actually instituted the practice of sex promiscuity, stamped it with the seal of its own religious sanction, and wiped out the human conscience that condemns it, just as completely as the human conscience is capable of being wiped out.

This, then, is the system of Islam-a system as strong, almost, as the very truth of God, and as hideously evil, almost, as the pit itself. A system that stands before the Church of God today -in an attitude of insolent defiance. "I defy the armies of Israel today, give me a man that we might fight together." There is perhaps no call to the Church today quite so insistent as that insolent challenge. The fate of two hundred million men and women and children, the Honor of our Lord, indeed, our own self-respect as Christians, are at stake.

Pray For Moslenls?

~~ Call to Prayer For Moslems In View of Efleet of the 'IVodd 'Yar BY THE HEV. SAMUEL M. ZWKIIBER. D.D., CAIRO, IWYPT Author of "The Disintegration of Islum," cte.

T HE present world conflict, both in the war and its Pentecost of heroism. its fundamental causes, in its Fear on the part of a Christian is a progress of events, and in its final is- sues, deeply concerns those who are denial of God. What kind of a God laboring and praying for Moslems. have we if He is not able to save us There is, theretore, a special need and from those fears that cripple our lives also a special call for prayer. The and thwart our purposes, or make us evangelization of the Moslem world is diffident to undertake the enterprise of not a phrase to be bandied about easily; faith? We must make our influence felt it is a deep life purpose, a work of faith, through' prayer and testimony, so that a labor of love, a patience of hope. the Church will claim these millions by faith, no matter what the sacrifice may ( I ) We need first of all to pray for be. ourselves and for the churches of Christendom, lest our faith fail and our fears (2 ) We must intercede for those triumph-lest we confound loyalty to lands where the door of access to Mosthe flag with loyalty to Christ, and so lems was open before the war, and confuse issues and the results of the war where it has not been closed in any way. in the Near East. We need to ask Among these we may mention India, first of all that everyone of us may be China, Malaysia and Egypt, together delivered from fear, from timidity. embracing more than one-half of the en- This has been one of the chief hin- tire Moslem world. The effect of drances in the evangelization of Moslem the war in these lands has not been felt lands. Mr. H. G. Wells in his story, directly and on economic lines, but in- "The Research Magnificent," says that tellectually and spiritually hearts have the struggle with fear is the very be- been stirred and awakened. Never has ginning of the soul's history. "Fear," there been so great a demand for the he writes, "is the foremost and most per- Word of God nor has Christian literasistent of the shepherding powers that ture been more widely circulated. keep us in the safe fold, that drive us back to the beaten tracks and comfort (3) There is urgent need for interand-futility. The beginning of all cession that lands and hearts hitherto aristocracy is the subjugation of fear." closed may be widely opened after the .•. "The modern world thinks too war. No one can be blind to the fact much as though painlessness and free- that the events which have transpired in dom from danger were ultimate ends. Turkey, Palestine and Arabia must have It is fear-haunted, it is troubled by the a deep significance for the future of the thought of pain and death, which it has Kingdom. If the blood of the martyrs never met except as well-guarded chil- is still the seed of the Church, what a dren meet these things, in exaggerated glorious harvest we may expect on the and untestable form, in the menagerie holy fields of Armenia and Northern or in nightmares. And so it thinks the Persia where so many were massacred. discovery of amesthetics the crowning In the new king of the Hedjaz, in the triumph of civilization, and cosiness highway from Assyria to Egypt, in the and innocent amusement-those ideals of new civilization that has come into the nursery-the whole purpose of Mesopotamia, we can already see somemankind." This was written before thing of the fulfilment of the glorious prophecy in the 72d Psalm and the 60th *Written for the Fellowship of Faith for chapter of Isaiah. To read these chapthe Moslems, with headquarters at Cu/fnells, ters in the light of the present war is Weybridge, Surrey, England. to strengthen our faith and deepen our purpose. May we not hope that the twenty ready been done among Mohammemillion Moslems under French rule in dans has been only play, only a pre- Africa, and the number of those in Rus- liminary skirmish, needs missIOnaries sia which is nearly as great will be more who will in truth fast and pray; that accessible after peace nas been declared? is to say, who, with new and holy de- The redistribution or the readjustment votion, will cut themselves loose from of colonial possessions in Africa is also all that hinders, and become wholea call for intercession. Prayer moves hearted disciples of Jesus Christ; men the Arm that moves the World. who are not transiently excited by the flickering light of unconsidered plans and (4) Lastly and most of all we must hopes, but who wiII serve with patience, pray for reinforcements. The present quietness and constancy, relying with war has shown that man-power is even child-like trust on the might of the unmore important than money-power in a seen God." long-drawn conflict. I t is calculated that before the close of the year 19 16 For the unoccupied fields we need there had already been eighteen and a men of the highest type-real pioneers, half million casualties of which deaths such as Charles G. Gordon once demake up one-fourth. scribed in a letter to his sister, "Where will you find an apostle? I will ex- The present need of the Moslem plain what I mean by that term. He world now-and a need that will be must be a man who has died entirely enormously emphasized after the war- to the world; who has no ties of any is reinforcements. I t is the part of wis- sort; who longs for death when it may dom, therefore, to face the new condi- please God to take him; who can bear tions that will obtain after the war in the intense dullness of these countries; the Turkish Empire, in Persia, in who seeks for few letters; and who can Arabia, in Egypt and North Africa. bear the thought of dying deserted. The issues of the ,var are so closely re- Now, there are few, very, very few men lated to the issues of the Kingdom that who can accept this post. But no halfwe may well consider them in terms of measures will do. . . . A man must recruits and of mobilization of these give up everything, understand everyvital forces of the Church after peace thin!:, everything, to do anything for is declared. Christ here. No half nor three-quarter measures will do. And yet, what a Such fields as Arabia, Palestine, Asia field !" Minor, Syria and Persia which were terribly undermanned before the war broke God by his providence has brought out, will make a new appeal of supreme thousands of the choicest men from New urgency when the period of reconstruc- Zealand, Australia, Canada and Great tion begins. We will then face needs Britain into closest contact with the that are appalling in their extent and Near East during the war. Thev have deep beyond measure in their pathos. seen service in Egypt, at the Darda- Where the Armenian martvr Church nelles, in Salonica and Mesopotamia. has shed its blood is now ho·ly ground: There faith in God grew strong among and because of the sacrifice there will those who knew Him. These Chrisbe unprecedented opportunities for the tian men, many of them from the unipractical manifestation of the love of versities and coIIeges, saw the oppor- Christ to Moslems in social and spirit- tunities for medical, educational and ual service. In addition to all this there social service. They have come into close are the unoccupied provinces of the touch with Islam and its needs. To Near East and of Central Asia, a chal- them the Near East has spoken for a lenge to the venture of faith and utmost higher warfare and they have seen the Christian boldness. "The great conflict coming of a Kingdom without frontiers with Islam," said a missionary leader in or race-barriers. It is for the Church 19 I 2, "which the coming decades will to extend to them the call for reinforcebring to the Church of Christ, and in ments and to do it now. comparison with which all that has al-

@ @ ~"'_""B'~E'"S'T~M'"ET_H"O….D~uS…,,,_

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK.

PLANS AND PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS I N recent years we have noted with A PLEA FOR SELF-DENIAL sorrow the growing tendency to make The constant serving of refreshments use of methods at the home base which in connection with church activities is dedishonor God and belittle the cause of plored by many Christian workers. It missions. Some months ago we set apart has seemed, in recent years, as tho not a special drawer for articles, clipped from even a committee meeting could be held missionary magazines and religious peri- without having something to eat. An ocodicals, describing methods of work that casional missionary tea or get-together did not seem to us quite above criticism. church dinner is a delightful and legiti- mate thing, but the serving of refresh- This drawer now contains a large ments every time the church doors are amount of material that would amaze open is quite a serious matter. There and grieve a large majority of mission- actually are churches (we know personary workers. Some of these methods ally of more than one) which have a have to do with the raising of money; social hour with light refreshments every others deal with missionary programs and Sunday evening at the close of the ways of increasing interest and attend- preaching service. ance. Some of them seem positively wrong; others merely foolish and frivo- This mingling of pleasure with service lous. It is a serious thing that they have is regarded by many students of prophecy not only been used by individual societies as a significant sign of the times. "The but are advocated by missionary leaders church is in the condition described by and printed in missionary magazines. the apostles as indicative of the 'last We confess to have spent many a days,'" said the Rev. A. E. Thompson wakeful hour in the night watches griev- at the Jewish Conference held in Chi- ing over these wrong methods and pray- cago last November. "Its wealth, seIf- ing and planning as to how their evil ten- sufficiency, formality and worldliness; dencies can best be overcome. It is, the false doctrines that prevail; and the therefore, with a deep spirit of thanks- mingling; of pleasure with church activi- giving that we note a new aspect of seri- ties-all these are very significant."

ousness on the part of Christians every- It may be that the entrance of Amer- where. If participation in the great ica into the World War will call a halt World War, awful as it seems, can check on this. Soon after the break with Ger- the tide of worldliness and frivolity many, the mistress of the White House, which threatens to engulf the Church, it supp'orted by the wives of the Vice- may be worth all it is costing. President and members of the cabinet, "The seriousness of the times ought to issued a caU for self-denial in social sober our thinking, bring us to our knees, functions of all kinds and religious and deepen our spiritual life," said the leaders would do well to follow suit.

Rev. Thomas R. Good, pastor of Union In matters of self-denial the Church Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, in an should take the lead. We are glad to Easter message to his people. "Sorrow know of one Ladies' Aid Society that has and sacrifice are for the chastening of the recently given up the teas held in con- soul. Let us all take our religious life nection with its fortnightly meetings on more seriously, and with humble hearts the ground that they cost too much and draw nearer to God." take too much time from the relief work they are doing. "It will be too bad if it come from comfortable homes and prob- keeps anybody away," says one of the ably never have known actual hunger in members. "But I really think we can all of their lives.

get along just as well without those who "With the thousands of our needy sis- come from such motives." ters in this and other lands calling for The following letter written to Miss Bible schools, teachers, preachers, hos- Margaret E. Sangster, Jr., by a mission- pitals, and daily bread, and one decent ary worker in the Middle West, is one garment to put on, are we not mocking of the best things we have seen on this our Lord with such praise services as subject. We reprint it from The Chris- mentioned above? Does not our Lord tian H era/d, and trust that its appeal stand before us, and say: may meet with quick response. " '0 my daughters, what wiII it have DROP THOSE "FEEDS." advantaged you to give luncheons, teas, and suppers-to serve refreshments when " '[n our church we have a fine mIs- the price of them would have purchased sionary society, hut-' That's the way hundreds of loaves of bread and butter a letter from the Middle West begins," for the soul-hungry ones whose uplifted says Miss Sangster. This is the way hands appeal to heaven for help?

it goes on: " 'At the missionary teas you feed not "The missionary society is doing splen- the hungry but the full. The little you did work. By strenuous efforts in the make would be trebled if you gave the past years we have largely avoided the full cost of time, labor and food. I, the 'refreshment' craze and have attended to Lord, ask self-denial. The extra feeding business. Lately there has been develop- is self-indulgence.

ing (and rapidly) the idea of trying to " 'I gave my life for thee. What dost 'win new members by serving refresh- thou offer me?'

ments.' Though the character of the "The women of the churches should 'feed' (as students call it) is supposed to send out a calI to Halt! Look! Con- be regulated by rule, yet more and more sider! and Remedy this extravagance!

time, money, and labor is expended upon Thousands in Mexico are starving, so each passing monthly meeting. say our missionaries in private letters- "Lately we had a 'praise service,' with so savour native Christians who write refreshments. Our offering, in envelopes to us: begging help; and yet nothing is plarked 'thank offering,' was twenty-two being done by any organization (as far as dollars. The refreshments cost nearly' I can learn) to relieve the distress next eleven doIIars! Out of all proportion is door.

the second to the first. "Let your imagination fly over these "Now what can we do to make our beautiful states and pause at the multigood ~nergetic women in the churches tude of teas, luncheons, and so forth, realize that now-while we are sur- given in and by the churches to raise the rounded by such misery as the world has money for strictly missionary work.

not seen for fifty years-is the time to You'll come home, tired out."

drop these 'feeds'? THE UPPER ROOM OR THE SUPPER "I believe most heartily in social gath- erings, in get-together meetings of social, ROOM?* civil, and religious betterment. Please The early church prayed in the Upper do not think me a grumbler, for I love Room,· the twentieth century church people, fun, music, and so forth; but I do cooks in the Supper Room! believe our women who have their dinner or luncheon at noon, and will 1.J.ave * These striking paragraphs by an author their evening meal at the regular time, unknown to us may be obtained in leaflet are not in need of special refreshment at form by addressing the Rev. J. J. D. Hall, -1-:30 P. M. We feed not the hungry, Superintendent of the Galilee Mission, 823 starved mothers of families but those who Vine Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Price, 20 cents a lOO.-l3.M.B.

Today the Supper Room has taken the when the very existence of the missionary place of the Upper Room! Play has enterprise seems imperilled and the need taken the place of Prayer, and Feasting of prayer is so great, these old time meetthe place of Fasting. There are more ings should be revived. Full Stomachs in the church than there are Bended Knees and Broken Hearts. 'Ve believe that there is, at the present There is more fire in the Range in the time, a very widespread desire for meetkitchen, than there is in the Church Pul- ings devoted largely to prayer. The quespit. When you build a fire in the church tion is just how to conduct them. Not kitchen, it often, if not altogether, puts long ago a Woman's Bible Class became out the fire in the Pulpit. Ice Cream so burdened with existing conditions that chills the fervor of Spiritual Life. it was decided to hold a woman's prayer meeting once a week at the home of one The early Christians were not Cook- of the members. No effort was made to ing in the Supper Room the day the secure a large attendance and at the ap- Holy Ghost came but they were Praying pointed time only four responded, tho a in the Upper Room! They were not few others telephoned excuses. But the /17aiting on Tables, they were Waiting four who came were strong, spiritually on God. They were not Waiting for minded women each of whom had been the fire from the Stove, but for the Fire "with Christ in the school of prayer." from Above. The leader opened the meeting by They were Detained by the Command reading a portion from the Scriptures and of God, and not Entertained by the a brief chapter from a helpful book by Cunning of Men. They were all Filled Moody on prayer. Then she gave a short with the Holy Ghost, not stuffed with talk on the need of prayer that deeply Stew or Roast. moved her hearers. After that they prayed all around the little circle, one by 0, I would like the Cooking Squad one-intensely earnest prayers for God's put out, and the Praying Band put in. blessing on the church and the world. Less Ham and Sham and more Heaven. Taken all together. these exercises did Less Pie and more Piety. Less use for not occupy more than twenty minutes. the Cook Book and more use for the Old and then there seemed nothing to do! Book. Put out the fire in the church The remainder of the hour was spent in kitchen and build it on the Altar. discussing the needs of the church and some of its members-a legitimate thing, More Love and more Life. Fewer tho it was a little hard to keep it from Dinners and get after Sinners. Let us descending into what is commonly called have a church full of Waiters on God. go~sip ! a church full of Servers, serving God and waiting for His Son from Heaven. What happened in this little prayer group is likely to happen in larger groups A REAL MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETING as well. Time set apart for prayer in any meeting is always in danger of being In these strenuous days there is danger lost unless there are enough persons presthat prayer may become a lost art. In- ent who are willing and able to fill the deed, there are not wanting those who time with audible petitions. Few of us tell us that in the lives of a majority of are so fortunate as to have no remem- Christians prayer has already passed out brance of awkward and embarrassing of use. pauses when a season of prayer was called for and no one responded. Be this as it may, we cannot deny that the old-time missionary prayer meeting- Wherein lies the remedy ? We believe the so-called monthly concert where con- it is to be found in well-directed periods certed prayer for the salvation of the world occupied most of the time-has of silent prayer.'" long been a thing of the past. Monthly missionary meetings are still held in '" See Best M ethads Department for April, many churches but the prayer element in 1914, on "Silent Prayer Method." them is very, very small. At this time,

T<)T7J BEST METHODS

Last February when a day of prayer nounced the fields, one by one, allowing was observed bv the Federation of Wom- two minutes for prayer after each. In an's Missiona~y Societies of Schenec- order to make the praying more specific tady, a program was carried out which she gave a few of the special needs of goes to prove this contention. Fully half each field as she announced it. The the time was spent in silent prayer and it fields named were these: America; made a great appeal to the representative' Latin America; Europe; Africa; Mobody of women in attendance. "You have hammedan Lands-Turkey, Armenia, taught us a new way to pray for mis- Syria, Egypt, Persia, Arabia; India; sions," said a prominent religious leader Burma; Assam and Siam; China, Tibet to the president of the Federation at the and Manchuria; Japan; Korea; Island. close. And there were many other ex- of the Sea; The Jews, God's chosen pressions of commendation. . people. ) 11. Hymn-HO, Zion, Haste." If such meetings could be arranged 12. Closing Prayer-Miss Mary Backus. periodically or even occasionally, it would not only greatly increase the volume of PREPARATION prayer for missions but result in a deepening of spiritual life at home. To in- A good mISSIOnary meeting does not sure success there should be perfect quiet happen; it is the result of prayer and and freedom from interruption and in- preparation. tense earnestness on the part of the leader and those asked to participate. The pro- The first step in preparation is to degram for this prayer service was as fol- cide upon what you wish to accomplish lows: by the meeting.

Missionary Prayer Ser'Uice An audience does not happen; it must (Doors closed and all heads bowed) be worked for and prayed for.-The Missionary Outlook. 1. Silent prayer for the presence of the KOT HALF HAVE EVER BEEN TOLD* Holy Spirit. A NEW VERSION OF AN OLD HYMN 2. Hymn-"AII Hail the Power of Jesus' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, Columbia, South Name." Carolina (Doors open to admit late comers.) Tune: "Not Half Has Ever Been Told."

3. Scripture Lesson: Isaiah's Call to Serv- 1. We have heard of a Father in Heaven, Who tenderly cares for each one, ice. Isaiah 6:1-8. (Four steps: (1) vVho in infinite goodness and mercy Unto us gave His only Son. Vision of God's holiness, 1-4; (2) His care day by day doth enfold us, His goodness we ever behold, Realization of sinfulness, 5; (3) But not half of the earth's needy mil- lions, Cleansing from sin, 6 and 7; (4) Of that Father have ever been told.

Ready for service, S. REFRAIN: Not half have ever been told, 4. Hymn-"Wash Me and Shall be Not half have ever been told, Whiter Than Snow." * "One day when hearing the choir sing- 5. Prayer-Mrs. Alexander Gillespie. ing, 'Not Half Has Ever Been Told,' it came over me very strongly," says Mrs. Cronk, 6. Scripture Reading-Daniel's Prayer of "that while we were dwelling on the fact that we have never heard one·half of the Confession. Daniel 9 :6-22. glory of our Lord and His kingdom, that one-half of the world has never even heard 7. Hymn-"My Faith Looks Up to Thee." that there is a Saviour. So I took the old hymn and rewrote it from a missionary 8. Sentence Prayers of Praise and Thanks- standpoint. It was sung with wonderful ef- fect at one of our recent public missionary giving. meetings. A fine soloist sang the stanzas and a quartette the refrain. It fitted in per- (At this point the leader announced fectly with the thought the speaker of the evening had left in our minds." that the remainder of the time would be spent in silent intercession and that the next number on the program would be given to strengthen faith and give a glimpse of the need and power of prayer for missions.) 9. Reading-"Prayer and the 'Uttermost Parts.' "-Mrs. S. A. Hamilton.

(This article by Mr. S. D. Gordon ap- peared in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in November, 1916.) 10. Period of Silent Intercession for the Mis- sion Fields of the vVorld.

(In conducting this the leader an-

Not half of the earth's needy millions, the course of five years, less than a doun Of that Father have ever been told. failed in any way. But there were a few failures and the president was always 2. We have heard of a Saviour who loves us, armed with something of value to substi. Who for sinners His life freely gave. tute in case of emergencies. Oh, the wonderful, blessed assurance That He from our sins doth us save! WAYS OF MEETING EMERGENCIES We know of His love and His mercy To those who have entered His fold, There are many ways of meeting such But not half of the earth's waiting mil- emergencies and by wise and careful lions, handling there may, out of the ashes of Of that Saviour have ever been told. the meeting that was to have been, arise one equal to it, if not better. The REFRAIN: first thing to do under such circumstances is to pray-to ask God for the wisdom Not half have ever been told, promised in James 1:5. The anSWl'f is Not half have ever been told, sure to come for the promise is without Not half of the earth's waiting millions, reserve, the one condition being absolute Of that Saviour have ever heen told. dependence upon it. We have ourselves tested it many times and have never 3. We have heard of the mansions in known it to fail. Heaven SPECIAL SPEAKERS Which our Saviour has gone to prepare, Where the saints who on earth have heen Where a whole program or the prin- cipal part of it goes by default, the easiest faithful way out is to call in the services of a Shall His glory eternally share. special speaker. In large communities But millions who sit in the darkness this should not be a difficult matter, for His glorious face might behold, the right kind of speaker will esteem it a If we to His charge had heen faithful, privilege to help in such a time of need. To "all people" His message had told. As a part of its work, one of the com- mittees of the Federation of Woman's REFRAIN: Missionary Societies in Schenectady, N ew York, keeps a list of all speakers in Not half have ever been told, the city and vicinity who are willing to Not half have ever been told, read papers or make addresses either for To us comes a plea from the darkness, regular appointments or in response to Of those who have never been told. emergency calls. If this were done every- where, it would be a great help. EMERGENCY PROGRAMS MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETINGS Emergency programs are the despair of most missionary leaders-the programs Such a l1issionary Prayer Service as that must be made up on short notice be- we have already outlined can be arranged cause someone has failed. Even tho the on very short notice and could be sub· failure may be due to serious sickness, stituted either for the whole or a part sudden death or some other unavoidable of a program. Rightly conducted, such calamity, the problem is hard to solve. a service is not only profitable but very enjoyable. As the need for prayer is Through prayer and the cultivation of always great, such a service is always in a strong spirit of responsibility it is pos- order. sible, of course, to reduce such failures to a minImum. In a young people's mis- MISSIONARY SONG SERVICES sionary society of which the Best Methods editor had charge years ago in Where the gathering is large and it Ohio, special prayer was continuously of- is possible to sing, a Missionary Song fered that the young people might be Service can be gotten up in a very short willing to undertake the various parts of the program assigned them and that they might be faithful in the preparation and presentation of them. At the same time care was taken to see that every participant was thanked for his faithful service and, in so far as was consistent with honesty, appreciation of the excellence of that service was also expressed. The result was that of the more than 700 program assignments made in that society in

METHODS

time. This is always enjoyable, for peo- it very much, and the stories seemed to ple love to sing. And it can be made a make a very deep impression. Here are real aid to the work. We hope in the a few that might be used for this pur- near future to give material in full for pose;'" such a service. In the meantime sugges- tIOns may be found in "Fifty Missionary READINGS FROM MAGAZINES Programs" (United Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 35 cents) The majority of missionary leaders and "Holding the Ropes" (Funk & have come to regard the reading of Wagnalls Company, New York, N. Y., magazine articles in the missionary meetprice $1.00). ing as a cardinal sin. And no wonder. The number of missionary meetings that CONVERSATIONS AND DISCUSSIONS have been hopelessly ruined by uninter- esting articles selected almost at random Where materi~l for one number only and carelessly read is greater than can of a program is needed, it is possible to be estimated. As a rule the articles in substitute for it, even at the very last the magazines, excellent as they are, are minute, a topic for conversation or dis- not well adapted for use as readings. But cussion in which many present are com- occasionally one is printed that is excelpetent to take some part. If the topic is lent for this purpose, and it is best not well chosen and the leader skillful, this to make hard and fast rules that would will prove very effective. The only trou- exclude its use. ble will be to limit it in length. It is amazing how eager people are to talk- One of the best emergency programs even those who ordinarily keep silent in that has come to our notice consisted of the meetings-when they are given the a series of articles from a number of difright kind of a chance. The following ferent missionary periodicals. It was topics would be suitable; worked up on a few hours' notice when the special speaker from a nearby city My favorite missionary book. The best missionary meeting I ever at- * "The Old Order Changeth," pages 153tended. What gave me my interest in missions. 156, and "Running Away Vith a Vidow," The best missionary sermon I ever heard. pages 244-248, in "Black Sheep," by Jean My favorite missionary speaker. Kenyon Mackenzie (Houghton Mimin Com- Memories of missionary conventions I have pany, Boston, $1.50 net). attended. Missionaries I have seen or known about. "A Wonderful Convention," chapter 27, Missionaries that have gone from our com- and "A Day On the Station," chapter 26, in munity. ""'inning a Primitive People," by Donald My neighbor's missionary society-what it Fr4ser (E. P. Dutton & Co" New York, $1.50 is doing. ,tt t). Missionary news items from the public press. "How Hsi Settled the Quarrel," pages 107- What I have read in a missionary maga- 1J3, and "How Mrs. Hsi Gave the Gos"el zine. to Hoh-chau," pages 138-140, in "Pastor Hsi, What the Bible says about missions. One of China's Christians," By Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, (China Inland Mission, READINGS FROM MISSIONARY BOOKS 64 "Test Chelten Avenue, Philadelphia. Price, cloth, $1.25; paper, 20 cents,) There is a vast storehouse of fascinating stories locked up in missionary books "Making Shoes for Jesus," pages 367-8 that can be tapped for emergency pro- and "A Little Malagasy Christian" pages grams if the books are at hand and the 174-178 in "Thirty Years in Madagascar," leaders familiar with their contents. Not by T. T. Matthews. (A. C. Armstrong and long ago a lady who was asked to supply Son, New York.) an entire program of an hour's length on two days' notice, did it by giving a series "A Motor Car Romance," pages 257-259; of delightful readings from well-known "Power Through Prayer," pages 293-297; missionary books. The audience enjoyed and "Royal Recognition," pages 303-308, in "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone (George H. Doran Company, New York, $1.50 net.) "Going On Furlough," pages 210-213 and "How God Reckoned with the Munsiff," pages 322-325 in "Social Christianity in the Orient," by John E. Clough (The Mac- millan Company, New York, $1.50 net.)

was snowbound and could not meet his byterian missionary society came to us in appointment. A poem was read from great trouble. The lady in charge of one magazine, an editorial from another, the program for the next meeting-only four days away-was very ill and could an inspirational article from a third, a not go on with her preparations. The story from a fourth, and so on. Atten- topics were Alaska and the Philippines, tion was called to a number of inter- and many ways of meeting the emergency esting pictures, and at the close the maga- were suggested to this troubled presizines were passed around for inspection. dent. But though she expressed cordial The following articles recently printed approval of them all, nothing seemed to in THE lVIISSIONARY REVIEW would be just what she wanted. At last we discovered that the topics had been anmake excellent readings: nounced, and that if they were given up the failure would be too painfully ap- "A Bishop's Adventure in Mexico" (a parent. With many resources in the way reprint from The Spirit of Missions), of material at hand we were able to meet March, 1915. even these specific needs. A fine article by Robert E. Speer in THE MISSIONARY "The Gospel of the Plow in India," REVIEW, February, 1916, on "Progress April, 1915. in the Philippines," took care of this topic and a resume of the four brief chapters "A Kansas 'Cruise of Ointment,' " May, beginning with "The Romance of the 1915. Reindeer," in "The Alaskan Pathfinder," by Dr. J. T. Faris, was suggested for the "From Wigwam to Pulpit-A Red Man's other. Own Story of His Progress from Darkness to Light," May, 1915. The program proved a great success. Doctor Speer's article was very well read "Talks With Buddhist Priests," December, by a member intelligent enough to throw 1915. in a few illuminating comments of her own. And Doctor Faris' book proved "Breaking Vith Idols in India," Decem- so fascinating to the member who agreed ber, 1915. to take the Alaska topic, that instead of confining herself to one achievement of "What Missions Have Done for China," Sheldon Jackson's life, she gave a fine by His Excellency, Doctor V. K. Wellington presentation of his entire career. Koo, Chinese Minister to America, October, 1916. We were very glad to help this troub- led president, but with an emergency "Advertising the Gospel in Japan," note-book she could have solved her September, 1916. problem herself.

"Why the Church in Korea Grows," A prominent educator once gave a March, 1916. word of advice to a body of teachers that may well be heeded by missionary "Developments in Home Missionary program makers. Work," March, 1916. "Give your pupils to drink from a "How the Revival Came to China," running stream," he said. "Even anifarch, 1916. mals will turn away from a pool that is stagnant." "Wanted-A Missionary" (a reprint from The Missionary Herald), March, 1916. If you would always have something "Hallelujah Kim, the Japanese Billy Sun- fresh and inspiring to give to your day," May, 1916. society, keep adding to your own store "The Multiple Life of a Foreign Mission- of missionary knowledge. ary" (a reprint from The Missionary Record), May, 1916. If you would arouse interest in others, keep your own interest keen and "Mr. Chang of the Crystal Spring Vil- strong by feeding it on the marvellous lage," January, 1917. records of the history of missions, past as well as present. "Three Calls in the Night," February, 1917.

AN EMERGENCY NOTE-BOOK Since any leader may, at any time, be confronted with the problem of the emergency program, it is wise to prepare for it by keeping a note-book with references to material that would be use- ful under such circumstances-a list of "First-aids to injured missionary meetings," perhaps we might call it. An illustration of the value of this recently occurred in our own experience.

Not long ago the president of a Pres-

PROGRAMS FOR JiIm-WEEK MISSIONARY pelting rain, it means much for the spiritual quickening of the church." JiIEETINGS Among the programs were the follow- Some years ago, while pastor of the ing. Almost any church could carry First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, them out as successfully as the one in Ohio, the Rev. John Clark Hill, D.D., which they were originated: tried the experiment of putting the monthly mid-week missionary prayer An Evening with Missionary Boob meeting into the hands of the Woman's Missionary Society. The women agreed I. Devotional Service. to undertake it, and a committee of 2. Address: Missionary Literature. three members was appointed to take en- 3. Reading: "The Sinking of the Well" tire charge. The result was a series of meetings that filled the large lecture- (from the Autobiography of John G. room of the church and aroused very Paton). great interest. 4. Vocal Solo: "The Old, Old Story Is True." The programs were all built on the 5. Reading: "The Korean Boy" (from same general plan. At each of them "Korean Sketches," by James S. Gale), some prominent layman in the church 6. Reading: "God on the Rock" (from "On was asked to preside. The opening de- the Indian Trail," by Egerton Young. votional service, consisting of Scripture Given with blackboard). reading, prayer and two or more hymns, 7. Closing Exercises. was conducted by another layman, usually one of the elders. The closing *** exercises, though brief, were thoroughly devotional in character and formed a fit· Frayer and Its Answer on the Mission Field. ting climax to the whole. The body of the program, given by the very best tal- l. Devotional Service. ent the church afforded, consisted of 2. ANew Year's Prayer Meeting and Its brief addresses on mlsslOnary topics, readings from missionary books, and spe- Results (a Story of the Baptist Miscial music appropriate to the occasion, sion among the Telugus in India). everything being carefully selected with 3. Vocal Solo: "In the Secret of His Presthe twofold purpose of arousing mis- ence." sionary interest and deepening spiritual 4. Notable Examples of Amwered Pra'yer life. The pastor, tho he had noth- (given by seven persons). ing to do with the conduct of the meet- 5. Duet: "I Am Praying for You." ings, was always given a place on the 6. Reading: "In the Tiger Jungle" (from program. The fact that he was a reader book by Jacob Chamberlain). of rare power (not an elocutionist) 7. Closing Exercises. proved a great asset. * * .. As the meetings progressed both pastor and people became more and more Indian Tales from the Great Northwest. enthusiastic. "God bless those women!" wrote Doctor Hill in the church leaflet (Readings from "The Life of James Evans," after the third meeting. "Our monthly by Egerton R. Young.) missionary meetings are making a record in the church. There has been a grow- 1. Devotional Service. ing interest from the beginning of the new method. The meeting last W ednes- 2. Camping in the Snow Bank. day night was a solid testimony to the 3. Vocal Solo: "The Ninety and Nine." wisdom of the plan. When we can have 4. The Victory of the Sabbath-keeping Insuch a large and enthusiastic audience at a missionary meeting, in spite of a dians. 5. Hymn: "All Hail the Power of Jesus'

Name." 6. A Life for a Life. 7. Closing Exercises.

*** The Reflex Influence of Foreign Missions.

l. Devotional Service. 2. The Commercial Value of Missions (by a business man). 3. Vocal Solo: "Consecration." 4. The Contributions of Science to Missions (by a professional man). 5. Vocal Solo: "I Love to Tell the Story." 6. How An Individual Church Was Blest (the story of Pastor Harms). 7. The Experience of a Denomination (the growth of the Missionary Baptists and Decline of Anti-missionary Baptists). 8. Closing Exercises.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE GLIMPSES OF GINLING EVERY "missionary woman" (and [Address given at Garden City Confer- you are one if you read this) ence, January, 1917.] should take an inventory the first of June. The house is cleaned, the ward- MISS FREDERICA MEAD, robe replenished, and the patriotic gar- NANKING, CHINA den planted. It is equally important that missionary plans be overhauled and I LEFT Ginling just last June, and brightened. Are you a private? Then I want to bring you this afteroffer a gift of time and effort to some noon a little bit of an outline of our officer. Are you an officer? Then re- first year, of what I am hearing this member that you rank as an employer, year, and of our look into the future. and, by an axiom of the business world, it is the duty of every employer to find Perhaps some of you have read the some place where every person will fit. report of Mrs. Lawrence Thurston that told of our first year at college, and you Among your possible assets will be know that our feeling was that at the the following items: beginning there was a lot to work against. The girls arrived in our love- A week at a Summer school to study ly Chinese residence, and instead of bethe new study book, "An African Trail." ing perfectly delighted that they could be in one of their Chinese hous(;s, they Subscriptions to the MISSIONARY RE- were all very much disappointed. After VIEW OF THE WORLD, and your denomi- having been accustomed to great, big national magazine. mission buildings that are usually huge piles of brick put on the top of a hill Leaflets from the Board to use with where they have a view for miles around, the book on Africa, as well as posters, they found themselves hemmed in by a high brick. wall, with nothing to look How to Use, and J unior mat~rial. out on but the court yards, which are as beautiful as anything can be, but A list of missionary calls to be made. which did not appeal to them at the A committee willing to organize a local beginning at all. That prejudice had to federation, a new auxiliary, or to pre- be overcome, and because the feeling pare a wardrobe of Oriental costumes that they were in a very, very new place for dramatic presentation of missions. and in a Chinese house made some of them homesick, that had to be over- A visit to the missionary meeting of come. But as we went through the some other church for helpful program year, in our work together, in our play points. and picnics and good times, and through the spirit that came through our chapel, The introduction of the Missionary and through becoming friends with Hymnal (costing only 10 cents apiece) them, little by little the strangeness wore to your society or to some other where away and a great big love developed; a funereal chill could be cured by more and I went away from Ginling with inspiring music. thanksgivings for what had grown up in that year that was shown in those last Having taken account of stock, and eliminated all waste material by find- few weeks. ing some use for all indifferent, unat- As a little instance of this, I want to tached women and children, see that all supplies are actively circulated through tell you about the dinner to which the the summer months. June efforts may girls invited the faculty on one of the insure the success of September and last days, when the examinations were October. over, and they were waiting over Sun- "If you become a missionary, you may gather a little family about you for heaven, that would have been left out but for you." day before going horne. We did not been planted inside the evergreen trees. know what they were going to do nor How lovely it will be to walk between where we were going to have supper, them during the full bloom next month! but when the time came, I dressed in Last Saturday the tennis court was the Chinese costume that I was going marked again, and we are going to prac- to bring home (which pleased them all tice some in the afternoon. The old li- tremendously), and they led us out to brary has been arranged to be a social the garden, and there in the outdoor room;, with magazines and newspapers gymnasium they had arranged a great, in it. The number of books in the new big, round table where we all sat to- library has been greatly enlarged. Miss gether, and they served the Chinese Nourse has given some regulations for dishes that they had themselves cooked. keeping silence and for borrowing Girls that had been brought up in books." families where they had never had a chance to learn how to cook, just set to Then I hear from Miss Goucher. I it and worked their finger-tips off get- think a good many of you knew Eliza- ting together that Chinese supper, and I beth Goucher before she went out to do not know when I have ever had a China. I have had one lovely long let- meal that tasted better. Afterwards we ter from her, and this is the way she in- sat on the steps and benches watching troduces the new girls: the moon rise and having a dear evening together before our separation. "The ten new girls, one of them a sophomore from McTyiere (the South- You know we began last year with ern Methodist School in Shanghai) are • only nine students. This year we have strong, well prepared girls with pur- poses, this to an extent which rather fifteen, who represent all the denomina- distinguishes them from last year's tions whose Boards are co-operating in group, as a group. Of course the the college and who come from twelve sophomores are taking heaps of respon- different cities. That shows how our sibility, and seeing that things go, as power is broadening and what an op~­ only sophomores can." That gives you portunity we have at Ginling even a realization that we are advancing in though we still have very few students. the quality of the girls we are getting. We all thought we had a wonderful In telling you about this year, I group last year, but Miss Goucher can thought I would like to introduce you say that this year they are a step for- to some of the people that are out there, ward in having purposes. and try to have you get to know them a little bit by reading parts of letters Mrs. Thurston writes: that give the main impressions of our "The sophomores show a decided pur- second year. pose to impress the freshmen and are on their dignity and good behavior all the I want you first to meet Miss Wu, time. One gets some idea of how very who is one of the most brilliant girls I nice it will be when they are seniors. have ever met anywhere. She has been I feel as if God had answered our teaching in Pekin, but has had the long- prayers even beyond our asking in bring- ing to go to college, and when she heard ing this better spirit into our college that Ginling College was opening, real- life." That is certainly encouraging. ized that her desire was going to be You see this year they are beginning satisfied. I wish I could read the whole where we left off last year, and it is letter because I would just love to have going to make a tremendous difference in you know her better. the whole work." Miss Zee is a girl that I want you She is telling me the bits of news all to know about. She is from Shang- about college that she knew I would hai, has had greater opportunities than love to know. any of the other girls and is a wonder" ful pianist, and is looking fonvard to "The garden is much more beautiful a life of Christian service. She writes than last spring. Some roses have climbed up to the tops of the arbors, and two rows of chrysanthemums have

me about the little Sunday-school that it impossible to go. It means that I am was started last year: trusting that somehow or other the Uni- versity of Nanking will be able for this "I want to give you a report of the year to help fill in that big gap of the biology and chemistry that we had promfirst time we met this year. How many ised the girls. I wish I could read you children will you guess we had, with- part of Miss Wu's letter that refers to out looking at the following numbers? this same question in the sweetest way While we were cutting the pictures out just expecting that of course somebody will come. Noone has come yet, and for lessons, some said the children that is one of the two things that I want would not come because no one had even to bring before you this afternoon as a told them that we would begin our tremendous responsibility. Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said that they would There are five boards here represented not come because it was raining. But that are co-operating with Ginling, and when the time drew nigh, and eight of they can do whatever they want to. us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw? Children sitting quietly For each of these positions and for muin three rows. There were thirty-six all together. We felt so ashamed of sic we must find women who are up to our idle expectation. The children re- the task of bringing the highest that membered all the songs we had taught America has to give to these Chinese them. So, Miss Mead, I trust God girls. We need women with big vision will use us to accomplish something for and love of Christ, who are now doing, our neighbors here." or are trained to do, college teaching and who are going to leave big holes Then I come to the question of the when they go to Ginling College. If faculty. Last year there were four of us we can find those women and send them foreign teachers and two Chinese teach- there, we shall be carrying the Christ to ers. Miss Li, one of our Chinese faculty China. Because, as you know, many of members, is hot with us again this year. the most brilliant Chinese girls are now Miss Rivenberg, a Vassar graduate, coming here to America for higher eduhas gone out to take charge of the Bible cation, and they are not being prepared Department. So this year there are specifically for China's need as we are again four foreign teachers, but without praying that Ginling may prepare them. Miss Li we are lacking a teacher for science. It has just wrung my heart Another thing that I want to bring bethis winter to get these letters that look fore this gathering this afternoon is the forward, and hope forward, and then possibility of more than five Boards cohear that nobody has gone. This letter operating with Ginling. We have five came from Mrs. Thurston, and I want now. There were seven that got toyou to see the way she is taking this big gether to make the first plans, and I am burden and see if you cannot help her just trusting and praying that there will with it. soon be more than five and that the whole full sum of the Boards may little "I am not worried about things, but, by little be included. We want the of course, I have been unable to feel en- spirit of Christ to live in Ginling Col- lege, and it will, as each one of us makes tirely free of the sense of burden and of it a big motive power for our prayers. not being quite prepared to meet the demands which the students are making CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES upon the college. They are such dear girls, and they want what we promise Publications of the Central Committee them. It makes one feel dishonorable o.n the United Study of Foreign Misnot to give it to them. But this hope of sIOns. Miss Wang, added to the hope of getting Miss Lipscomb and looking for- THE new Federation pamphlet, givward to Miss Strasman later, makes it ing names of leading lecturers for very much easier." All those hoped-for ones have for the present, at least, found Summer schools and leaders of -institutes

prepared by Mrs. Charlotte E. Vickers, to discover whether or not there are a valuable list for leaders. Send a two within us latent resources hitherto uncent stamp to your Board for a copy. known; capacities for unselfishness in giving, self-sacrifice in serv:ng, and more A biographical sketch of Jean Kenyon faith in God's promise to help. Mackenzie with a review of "An African Trail" by Ellen C. Parsons. This should Interdenominational work, where dibe widely used. A two cent stamp will visions in the Lord's army are hidden secure it. from view, serves to emphasize our one- ness in Christ Jesus, and high over all "LIGHTING THE DARK CONTINENT," the various beliefs thAt divide Christians into denominations stands our common by Alice Parsons, a charming simple lit- faith in the one God as our Father, in tle play for juniors and young women's Christ as our one Saviour, and in the societies, illustrating "African Adven- Holy Spirit as our one Guide. turers," our junior study book; price per copy ten cents; postage one single copy MARY CLOKEY PORTER. two cents. $1.00 per dozen, postage included. The older juniors will find QUOTABLE BITS pleasure and profit in giving this as an entertainment. All these may be se- "That God has conditioned so largely cured from your Woman's Mission the extension, the progress and the fruit- Board or from M. H. Leavis, West fulness of His kingdom upon the faith- Medford, Mass. fulness and loyalty of His children in prayer, is at the same time one of the "I did not have time to prepare a deepest mysteries and one of the most paper for our Wednesday Morning Club wonderful realities." so took. 'An African Trail' and read two chapters to a group of our most intel- *** lectual women as yet uninterested in foreign missions. They were spell-bound A woman whose four sons were in and begged for more." the French armY entered the office where relatives are informed whether soldiers A Missionary Leader. are dead, wounded or unreported. She came away with a white face, evidently DOES IT PAY? forcing back the tears. To a friend on the sidewalk she said, "Yes, they are all D :JES it pay to expend time and safe. They are safe in the arms of the strength and means to attend In- Heavenly Father. I am proud to give terdenominational Conferences and Sum- all to the cause." mer Schools? Are some American mothers selfishly Yes! It certainly does! keeping in this country sons and daugh- Naturally,-working alone-we be- ters who ought to be giving their lives come so absorbed in our own denomina- to a greater and nobler cause? "All to tional work that we are apt to forget Jesus I. surrender" must mean human that there are other mission fields and as well as material possessions-our chilother workers besides our own. Attend- dren as well as our money and time. ance upon the Interdenominational Schools of Missions and Conferences *** lifts us out of ourselves; it broadens our vision of worldwide conquest; it enlarges "The World Alliance for Internaour hearts and begets sympathy with tional Friendship" stands for the chrisother denominations in their work; it en- tianizing of International. relations. riches our character by stimulating the Recognizing that Christian Missions are desire to do greater things for our Lord; vitally related to and dependent upon it sends us home with higher ideals for this International friendship, we recomour own church's work and with re- mend: ( 1) That the Federation innewed zeal to do our full part in efforts dorse the Alliance. (2) That the subto build up Christ's kingdom on earth. ject be presented at the Annual Meet- Coming into contact with great minds ings of the Boards and at the Summer along missionary lines prompts us to try Schools. (3) That we cooperate in the Alliance courses of "tudy.

AND MALAYSIA neighbors to the place where the

was lurking. On sight of the animal, "The Only School Worth Seeing" the missionary fired, killing it with two shots. A BOUT two weeks ago the Under Secretary of Education for Siam Tigers are more numerous in Nan visited Chieng Mai, and said to the mis- province than in the other parts of the sionaries : ' 'You need have no fear country occupied by the North Siam miswhatever that my Government will do sion. Government officials state that an anything in Chieng Mai calculated to average of one person a month is killed injure your educational work, or to in Nan province by tigers. Missionaries weaken your school. Such a course on an evening walk through the city of would indicate naught but ingratitude N an sometimes spy the feline form or and folly on the part of the Govern- gleaming eyes of a man-eating tiger, and ment." He went on to say "th~t the the animals even enter the house yards Government was grateful for what is of the missionaries. being done by the Presbyterian mission schools, and had every hope and desire Islam in the Malay Peninsula for the success of our work." I N A. D. 1276, Mohammedanism was The principal of Prince Royal's Col- introduced into lVl alacca. The lege, a Presbyterian missionary school Census of 1911 gives the number of for boys in Chieng Mai, Siam, writes: Moslems in the Straits Settlement and Federated Malay States as 673,159. Of "We have now reached our maximum these 633,732 are Malays and the repossible enrollment, until further funds mainder chiefly Indians and Arabs with can be secured for buildings and equip- a few Chinese. ment. 'Ve have the endorsement of all classes as never before. The Viceroy The Islam of the Malays is very said to Dr. Norris of the Rockefeller superficial. Old Indonesian and Hindu International Health Commission, in gods are still sometimes worshipped unanswer to his request to see the govern- der other names, and, in times of trouble ment schools: 'The only schools worth especially, the Malay shows that he beseeing here are the mission schools.' " lieves in devils, familiars, omens, ghosts, >orceries and witchcraft. Where Missionaries Meet Tigers Few of these Malay Moslems under- M ISSIONARIES in north Siam are stand the Arabic language in which the occasionally called on to help pro- Koran is recited and, although the Tra- ditions have been translated into Malay, tect the lives and property of the people they are seldom read.

from the ravages of tigers and other sav- Polygamy is rare among the poorer Malays and the purdah system was not age beasts. Indeed, the recent annual introduced with Mohammedanism, but the position of women is lower now than meeting of the North Siam mission in under the old Indonesian customary law.

Nan was disturbed by a half-grown Here, as elsewhere, l!lohammedanism is antagonistic to national progress. Bengal tiger's invasion of the very city. Very little has been done towards teach- ,v. Dr. ing the "Better Way" of life. H. Beach, one of the Pres- Thanks to the British and Foreign byterian missionaries, was on his way Bible Society, the American Methodist Mission and others, the whole Bible, the from his home to the meeting place of the mission one afternoon, when some of his neighbors ran up to him, appeal- ing for his help in killing a tiger that had entered that part of the city. Re- turning to the house, Dr. Beach took his Mauser rifle and followed his Laos

FROM MANY

Book of Common Prayer and a few six thousand converted people came to tracts have now been translated into the mission almost in a mass at Ragapur. Malay, and some Christian teaching has The handful of pastors are struggling been given to a few of the Moslem Ma- to instruct, organize, evangelize them, lays, though most of the mission work but it is difficult with an illiterate peocarried on is amongst the heathen ple, though each pastor takes twelve to Chinese and Indian immigrants of this twenty villages and itinerates continucountry.-The Moslem World. ally. "The people implore more preach- ers, organize class meetings and praying Head Hunters in School bands and schools, build rude meeting- houses, and do all that is possible in ex- BITTER rebels against the govern- treme poverty," writes Rev. Geo. O. ment, a fierce and bloodthirsty tribe Holbrooke of Viharabad. "They are a very musical race, and thev learn and of. head-hunters, nomadic, yet hard- assimilate the hymns rapidly. David working, the Dyaks of Borneo are the translates and composes them admirably, last people one would think of as going and they fly from village to village. docilely to school. Nevertheless, a The people long to be set free from the group of Dyak boys are now studying demons and witches of the past, and all the Dyak and English languages, draw- the miserable accompaniments of caste, ing, woodwork, gardening and drill in child marriage, and consequent immorthe Methodist mission school at Sara- ality and short life. Caste means inwak, Borneo. The first step was taken evitable and extreme poverty and diswhen a Dyak chief paid the missionaries ease of the majority. a ceremonious visit and asked them to travel up his river so that he might be "Complicated with this year's war protected against evil birds, dreams and taxes in natiorial defense, disease has spirits; and how their astonishment grew broken out all over India in the plague. when he came again and said that his people wanted to follow the white "Christianity has extraordinary power man's customs and wished to send to to unite, uplift, relieve; preaching is the school a few boys of the tribe. necessary, but rapid growth depends on Three boys came, then suddenly disap- its passing from neighbor to neighbor in peared, to return later with four com- a community. Our Bible school men rades-seven boys straight from the live on dry rice at five cents a ·day ; speak jungle and jungle life, with long bushy out with eloquence and forc'e, stimulate hair that had never known a comb, and each other in the work; and soon graduwith no knowledge of any civilized cus- ate and are· out as preachers. The mistoms, coming into the neat mission sta- sion unites them for a new life, rouses tion with barely clothing enough to make them to higher thought, fills them with them presentable at a boys' swimming graver purpose. The Spirit which has hole. fallen upon them divides to every man as he wills, and a nation seems indeed to The missionaries knew no Dyak, and be born in a day, nor is anything Im- Ii ttle about this wild folk, yet after four possible to them that believe." months in school these boys have learned to read, write, sing and talk both Dyak Redeeming Robber Tribes and English.

INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON A BOUT a year ago the REVIEW re- ported that the Marathi Mission of An Hundredfold Harvest in India the American Board was about to make an arrangement with the Government of CHRISTIANITY has been spreading India to conduct work for the robber widely in the Deccan this past year. tribes in Sholapur similar to that which the Madura Mission has been ,carrying The times have been hard on account of on so successfull y in South India. Word the war, and people long for something on which they can really depend. About

has now come that in April the mission finer examples in the world. Five so- expected to be entrusted by the Govern- cieties in the United States, one Cana- ment with the entire charge of the work dian, and six British societies are co- which had been carried on by Mr. operating upon equal terms-twelve Starte, an Englishman, but which he felt missions in all.

had grown too large for him to handle alone. There are now about three Facts About the Mass Movements T thousand people who have thus been put HE Mass Movement towards Chrisunder the teaching of the mission. Mr. Starte had been remarkably successful in tianity among the depressed classes winning the confidence of these criminal is at the present time the dominating tribes which were originally among the fact in the missionary situation in India,"

wanderers of India's population, and writes J. H. Oldham, in The Interna- who were not only a menace to any com- tional Review of Missions.

munity, but also a great expense to the There are fifty millions of people in government. He feels very strongly these depressed classes, and the Christian that the only way to permanent reform Church today has access to them all.

is by educating the children, and the mis- These lower classes are the founda- sion will devote itself especially to this tion on which the whole Hindu social phase of work. life rests. If we can win these fifty mil- lions, we shall have made the winning of TUnion Work in South India the remaining millions comparatively easy.

HE past few years have seen strik- Where we now have the most suc- ing advances along the line of or- cessful work among the depressed classes, ganized missionary union effort in South we have the door widest open to the India. First of all is that well-known higher castes.

undertaking, the South India United The people affected by the Mass Church. This includes the American Movement are in the villages, chiefly Board (Congregational) , the Arcot agriculturists rooted to the soil. They Mission (Dutch Reformed), the United are a permanent factor in the life and Free Church of Scotland and the Lon- work of this land, and do not need to don Missionary Society, both in South become Christians in order to get a liv- India and Travancore. ing.

The recent evangelistic campaigns More than 90 per cent. of the Chris- represent union effort at its best and tian community has COme from the de- their influence has been felt in quarters pressed classes.

far outside the Church itself. The The Methodist Episcopal Church bap- Union Theological College of Banga- tized 40,000 people last year, where it lore has a staff of four specially able might have had 100,000. What will be- Europeans (Danish Lutheran, Wesleyan, come-what has become of the 60,000 and Congregationalists, American and they failed to baptize?

British) well qualified in theory, but For lack of funds, for want of Indian peculiarly strong in their practical evangelists, pastors and teachers, want of knowledge of pastoral work and its daily missionaries to supervise new work, and needs. Quite as important is the pres- for lack of means to provide either secu- ence of one or two Indians of special lar or religious instruction for the wait- distinction. Such men, even had the ing thousands, the Methodist Church in money been forthcoming, could probably India is having to refuse baptism to never have been brought together by any thousands of waiting, expectant people.

denomination. The new Women's Fifty millions of people may be saved Christian College, in Madras, is prob- or may be lost, in India. The whole ably the finest example of co-operative Church is responsible for the outcome, work in India, and there can be few not merely the missionaries on this field.

7] NEWS FROM MANY

Baby Girls in India THE CHINESE REPUBLIC T HE reports of reform movements Dollars Instead of Chinese Taela which come from India should not make one forget that heathen customs, T HE Shanghai Chamber of Comsuch as the killing of girl babies, still merce is reported to have started a control the lives of the mass of the peo- movement which will eventually lead to ple. A woman missionary in Bengal the substitution of the dollar for the writes : tae!. Before the establishment of the re- public, all business transactions, both "An old woman I have often visited official and private, were made in .taeIs. in a near village told me last week that In 1911 the government ordered the suba neighbor, who was then sitting beside stitution of the dollar in all government her, had had a little girl born, and as transactions. This order was carried she already had two others and one son, into effect in a number of provinces, but she did not want another girl, and de- the tae! continued to be popular in busicided to put an end to it. The elder ness circles in Shanghai. Owing to the woman said, 'You shall not do it; it is numerous disadvantages of the tael sysvery wrong,' and she succeeded in pre- tem resulting from lack of uniformity, venting the mother from committing the fluctuation in value, etc., the Shanghai crime. Another is feeling very troubled district chamber of commerce and the that she has killed three of her girls. heads of influential banking houses have About a year ago another was born, and determined to stop its use, and to this she was determined to save its life, but end have organized a committee to make she said, 'You would never believe what arrangements. a storm there was in this house for two days with my husband and his mother The Shih Pao, a leading Shanghai veragainst me because I was determined nacular paper, commenting on the movethis girl should live,' and she is living. ment, says: I suppose there is scarcely a family where one or more girls have not been "China has been the most backward put away like this, among the Sikhs here, country in the world in currency reform. at any rate." The new movement to adopt the dollar as the standard currency is calculated to Among Indian Christians improve the business system of this city, and for that reason it should receive the REV. S. M. WHERRY of the Pres- hearty support of all concerned." byterian mission in the Punjab, writes: A New Station Opened "All over India, among the Christians, REV. Z. C. BEALS, on returning to there is great preparation for the evan- China with his wife after furlough, gelistic campaign, and we are all hoping much from it-because we believe opened up a new station at Hochow, in prayer being answered, and many are thirty miles north of Wuhu, where they working for this who will not, or did had previously spent twenty years. They not, see that they needed to help the rented a building for a chapel and work of missions. Pray that the Chris- bought land for a home in April. In tians everywhere may feel their need August Mrs. Beals died, and her husand realize their responsibil.ity for bring- band wrote some months later: ing this great land to Jesus. There seems to be great demand for the Gos- "I am alone in Hochow, yet not pels and Bibles. At a fair one day, we alone, as He is with me. The work is thought we had taken a great many most interesting and hopeful. On Ocbooks with us, but we could have sold tober 12 we examined the candidates for nearly twice the number if we had had baptism, and found fifteen who had them with us." given up idolatry and were accepting the true God. That afternoon we had the glorious privilege of baptizing them. The first one to come forward was a

man of seventy-five years. He was so lend their influence and active support glad he had heard about salvation before to it. Leading men and organizations it was too late. It is a joy to hear him throughout the country are now sending pray and testify. If no one else were to the Council on Public Health invitasaved here I would feel repaid for all tions to conduct campaigns in their cities trials and losses; but there are others, and towns. just as earnest, who are also rejoicing in this salvation, and thirty-five inquirers Besides the formal health campaigns who are now preparing for baptism. conducted by Dr. Peter, the Council on Seven months ago these were in heathen Public Health extends its educational darkness and never heard of Christ, and work throughout China through a now at least thirty are truly saved, and "Health Publicity Bureau" and a "Nathe work is only just begun. tional Lantern-Slide Exchange." The Publicity Bureau prepares newspaper "We are planning to build a church articles on health subjects. and twice a here at Hochow that will accommodate month "copy" is sent out to as ma,ny seven hundred persons. The Chinese to- newspapers and schools as agree to use day are ready for the Gospel. Never in it. At present about 150 newspapers are all my twenty-five years' experience have printing the articles. I found them so willing to hear and re- A New Magazine for Chinese Women cel.ve. "

Public Health Work in China T HE National Young Women's Christian Association of China has pUBLIC health education in China issued its Young Women's Magazine. is now being carried on by the Coun- all but the Table of Contents of which is printed in Chinese. cil on Public Health, an organization formed for the specific purpose and rep- The first issue contains a letter from resenting three great institutions-the the national secretary; a summer con- China Medical Missionary Association, ference write-up; an article by Miss the National Medical Association of Yung Mei Chun, Wellesley, national China, a professional organization, and secretary for physical education; edithe Young Men's Christian Association. torial matter; Association news items It is out of the health department, so and a Bible study course. There are successfully carried on by the Y. M. C. several illustrations, three of Chinese secretaries, the Foochow summer con- A., that this larger work has grown. ference and the Shanghai gymnasium.

Its secretary, Dr. W. W. Peter, first a The cover carries the names of the medical missionary and then an Associa- national committees, the national secretion secretary, is constantly going up and taries and the list of local secretaries in down the length and breadth of the Shanghai, Tientsin, Canton, Peking, Middle Kingdom telling thousands how Foochow and Nanking. We wonder flies kill people, how filth in houses and how soon this latter list will be too long streets is as dangerous as poison, how to admit of its publication in the small the "coughing sickness" ( tuberculosis) space of the outside cover.-Association can be avoided, relieved and controlled, Monthly. how plague can be prevented, and other vitally interesting things about public Touring With Ding Li Mei and private health. M R. BRASKAMP of China writes Dr. Peter has conducted "health cam- of an evangelistic tour which he paigns" in fifteen of the leading cities of recently made in company with Pastor China within the last year and a half. Ding Li Mei. Between 175,000 and 200,000 people have attended the meetings and seen the "At Hwangsien we held six days of exhibits. Officials have become deeply services. Weeks had previously been interested in the work and are glad to spent in prayer in anticipation of our

FROM MANY LANDS

coming. There was a great outpouring with business acquaintances. As one of the Spirit. Cards were distributed missionary has put it, "It is simply going pledging, {irst, to read one chapter in back to the simple effectiveness of the the Old and New Testaments every early Church when all those who were day; second, to join a prayer circle; of the way led others into the way, and third, to win at least one soul to Christ. church membership was multiplied in- At these meetings seventy-six made pub- stead of added."-The Continent.

lic confession and sixteen decided to take up evangelistic work. Our next stop- Disturbances in Chen-tu ping place was to be Laichou-fu, sixty REPORTS came recently from the miles further on. The time we spent in province of Szechuan, to the effect wayside inns was put to a good use. As that Chinese robbers have been terrorhe was lying on his kang (Chinese bed) izing the country in which many British he took out his prayer list of 1,000 and American missionaries are working. names. My number was 666 on the Mr. Stark, secretary of the China Inlist. At Laichou-fu we held three days land Mission at Shanghai reports that of services. Forty men and forty the country in general is now tranquil, women gave testimonies. Then on to though robbers are active in some places. Ping-du for four days of meetings. Four The efforts of the Government to estabhundred were there present at one serv- lish order seem to be effective and deice. At Wei-Hsien fifty-two signed tachments of soldiers have been sent to cards promising to follow Christ. As a search for poppy fields and to punish result of these meetings many university offenders against the anti-opium law. students and two Chinese professors are planning to enter the Theological Sem- Fifty Years in Chefoo inary in the near future. One hundred and eighty-four 'promise cards' were F IFTY years ago last autumn the signed, pledging an earnest effort to Presbyterian mission in Chefoo, bring 379 unconverted friends to Christ. China, was founded by Rev. Hunter Such an experience as this makes us feel Corbett, D.D., who is still living to see that the time is near when He, whose the growth and development of the work right it is to reign, shall reign over this in the half century. In 1865 the first needy land." three converts from heathenism ani idolatry were baptized. The following Home-Made Evangelism year the membership had increased to 20 "H and the congregation was formally or- OME-MADE evangelism" is the ganized into a church with one elder an:l purpose of the effort set apart in one deacon. The session records show China this year under the direction of the names of 1,902 adults as having been the Forward Evangelistic Movement. received into the church and 472 chil- Every church to be counted as cooper- dren baptized. The great majority of ating in the campaign must pledge each those received have been a power for member to do some specified piece of good. Many Christian families were work, and make evangelism a continuous, established and the children educated progressive activity on the part of mem- and trained for service. Two of these bers. In the past there have been special lads have become elders in the church, leaders or evangelists who have held a and are successful men of business. lib- series of meetings for a stated period, eral in their church contributions and but this time the work is to be done en- service for good. One of them has as- tirely by the Christians of China. sisted five young men with their educa- Emphasis is laid on the point of con- tion, provides the salary of an evangelist, tact, and the members are shown how and lately gave $1,500 Mexican to pur- many points of contact they have in chase a lot for the city Young Men's their families, with immediate friends, Christian Association.

JAPAN-CHOSEN have passed through the institution since it was founded, and about 200 are now A Patriot's View of Christianity be:ng cared for. Mr. Kobashi, writing of the work, says: T HE Christian Literature Society of Japan is issuing a series of evan- "Our original scope was to give prigelistic tracts· by Japanese writers which mary education in a Christian atmoshave circulated by the hundreds of phere, and to send the children into the thousands and have won the commenda- world as good citizens of society as well tion of critical Japanese readers. In one as faithful members of the Church. of these, entitled "Why I Am a Chris- After many years' experience, however, tian," Col. T. Oshima of the Imperial we have come to realize that our educa- Japanese Army tells how his prejudice tion does not sufficiently meet the deagainst Christianity was overcome by the mands of society, as to proper training lives of two fellow-officers and how for the conditions of the modern indusfinally not only he but several members trial age. In order to secure their fuof his family were converted. His views ture, we ought to furnish them proper on the val lie of Christianity to Japan are industrial education, such as manual of interest: training, cooking and sewing, as armor for the battle of life. "I believe that Christianity is the mightiest dynamic for individual, social "To meet this demand we are forced and national regeneration. Men who to expand our institution, and we need are possessed by it will, each in his own $lO,OOO."-The Spirit of Missions. way, through a thousand channels work out the will of God. Christ may mani- Industrial Conditions in Japan fest His power in one way in an Occidental and in another way in a Japanese, A REPORT on industrial conditions according to his needs and his character- in modern Japan prepared by the istics, but it is everywhere the power of social welfare committee of the Conferthe same universal Christ. Obedience to ence of Federated l1issions, embodies a Christianity will give us true morality striking array of figures showing the and a sound soci~ty and state. As a pa- rapid transition of the Japanese from triot I not only believe in Christianity an agricultural and rural people to an for myself but I pray above all things industrial and urban status. that. m~; fellow countrymen may follow Chnst. In 1883 Japan had only 125 factories, employing 15,000 hands. Today it has The "Widely Loving Society" 20,000 factories employing a million working people. Since 1880 practically T HE philanthropic institution known all its principal cities have more than in Japan as "The Widely-Loving trebled their population. The annual Society" was established in 1890 by K. shift of factory recruits from country to Kobashi, who was one of the earliest city homes is estimated at a third of a members of the Protestant Episcopal million. Practically all of these. give Church in that country. At first he up fairly healthful conditions of rural opened his own house to orphan children, life for low, damp, cheaply built houses as many as it could hold, offered his situated in the most objectionable city farm for their activities and took care of sections, usually on flats subject to floods, them as his own children as to their and without drainage. Sleeping quarters education and tram mg. After four are everywhere crowded and most bedyears he died, but the work was carried ding is used twenty-four hours a day by on by his brother. In 1899 gifts from different shifts of workers. Practically Americans, as well as Japanese, made it all factory employes labor twelve hours possible to secure a farm two miles from a day, and some even sixteen. Factories the city of Osaka. Over 600 children are seldom ventilated and almost none have safety devices. In many establish-

FROM MANY LANDS 47

ments 8 per cent. of the workers are that is the Korean way, and I am in- children, mostly girls. Tuberculosis is clined to think it is rather on the aposstartlingly prevalent, especially among tolic style. the women workers of the spinning and weaving mills. "The very first one to rise on that cold morning at 3 :30 was a woman in The Sabbath and the Mill Owner hllsiness, who confessed to stating false prices for things she sold, and lying quite T HE richest man in a Japanese vil- consistently in a thoroughly Orien'al lage, the owner of a paper mill, vay. She wept long and loud and we came to the mission hospital at Yama- all prayed for her sins. In a moment guchi, a few miles distant, for treatment. a man rose and confessed to hating hi, He was paralyzed in both legs, and hi~ wife, who was not a Christian. His sob; case was a hopeless one, but while in the shook the house as he referred to my hospital he learned to know Christ. He ~~crmon, 'Vhere is Abel Thy Brother?' returned home, and at the first occasion and told how God had smote him in the Rev. H. C. Whitener, the mission- those words. One school teacher who, ary in charge, visited the man in COI11- )ears ago, had embezzled school funds pany with one of the Yamaguchi elders. while still a heathen and teaching in a They had supper together, and the mis- heathen school, confessed his guilt and sionary told about keeping God's Sab- is going to repay the amount with inbath. The mill owner never had heard terest. And so it went on, during thTe~ this before, but said if it was God's will for him to keep it, he would. So the seSS.Ions. " next morning, Sunday, he sent orders early to close down the big steel water Sunday-schools for All Ages wheel that ran the mill, so that all the workmen might keep the Sabbath. It T HE churches in Korea arc gradually marked an epoch in the village to shut awakening to the possibilities of the down the only public works of the place, children's Sunday-schools. This has been and the silent sermon preached was un- hard to hring about because the Korean derstood. Nearlv all the workmen in the has for centuries reverenced old age anl mill are Christi;n now, thollgh not ~ et neglected childhood. One event which baptized. At a meeting which Mr. has had a great deal to do with this Whitener held during his visit to the vil- awakening; is the movement, which belage, 150 were present and stayed till gan in 1912, to reach the children of after midnight. non-Christian parents, and this has al- readr brought into the Church thuusands "Confession Meetings" in Chosen of ~hildren, and, more slowly, many adults. Such schools are usually begun A STIRRING revival is reported III in non-Christian villages, wherever the a prosperous little town not very use of a building can be obtained. far from Haij!, Korea, according to These Sunday-schools frequently form Rev. Paul L. Grove: the nucleus of a new church.

"After manv dars of preparation, we Since there is not room in many of had what we ~all 'Confession Meetings,' the Sundav-schools to have separate sesin which those burdened with sin con- sions for the children and adults. it has fessed their sins before men and received been necessary to have three Sundaypardon from God. The first meeting; school sessions each Sunday: first the was held on a Sunday morning from men's, then the children's, and then the 3 :30 to 6 :30. It was odd to get up in women's, so that each Sunday from 9 :30 the middle of the night and go to a. m. to 1 :30 p. m. is given up to Sunchurch, preach a sermon, spend several day-school work, and the preaching servhours among weeping and stricken peo- ices are held at 3 and 7 p. m. This ple, and then go back to bed again. But would be an excellent program for many churches in England and America.

NORTH AMERICA vation, and of Sunday-school institutes and conventions. In many cases the Grace Dod,ge Memorial Fund County Associations have invited the furlough missionaries to be special guests A MEMORIAL Endowment Fund at their spring conventions. This plan of $1,000,000 was gathered in con- should be mutually helpful. nection with the Young Women's Christian Association Jubilee to commemo- The foreign students are being reached rate the work of Miss Grace H. Dodge, principally through the Young Men's the first president of the National Board. Christian Association Student Secre- The Jubilee records show 16,000 pledges taries of the various colleges and unimade from Associations in all of the versities, who are co-operating in the eleven fields. The smallest gift was the distribution of Sunday-school literature sum of four cents; the largest was and information among the foreign stu- $500,000, and by the time of the next dents. annual meeting one million dollars had been contributed. Oriental Students in America This is a part of the permanent en- MR. CHARLES D. HURREY, secdowment fund which the National retary of the committee of the Board is endeavoring to raise as a financial foundation to prosecute a vigorous Young Men's Christian Association to work among the 10,000,000 young promote friendly relations among forwomen of the United States, many eign students made an extensive trip groups of whom cannot as yet be in- during the winter to the Pacific coast. cluded in the Association program. He summarizes some of his impressions as follows: As the home base is more adequately endowed the American Associations can "That the Japanese-American relaextend their work in those foreign coun- tionship question is most urgent; that tries where the magnificent achievements it is aggravated by American traders of the Young Men's Christian Associa- who are determined to prevent J apantion call persistently for a correspond- ese from promoting trade in China or ing advance by the woman's movement. in the United States. Writers and edi- tors also stir up much anti-Japanese Training Sunday-school Leaders feeling by publishing untrue and sensa- tional articles. The policy of the A PLAN for the Sundav-school train- Young Men's Christian Association in ing of leaders for the foreign field is California in excluding Japanese from being developed by the American section full membership privileges and the disof the World's Sunday School Associa- crimination against them in many restion. Three groups are included in this taurants, hotels, and other public places training department, namely, missionaries are responsible for much bad feeling. on furlough in America; missionary candidates for the foreign field, and students "That by organizing Chinese, J apanfrom foreign countries. ese, and M6xican Young Men's Chris- tian Associations we can do more to de- A list of over 650 furlough mission- velop Christian character among such aries has been received through the va- people and to promote international rious Foreign Mission Boards. A let- friendship than by trying to admit them ter is sent to each missionary, giving a freely into the American Associations. suggested list of books on Sunday-school methods and organization. Through the "That secretaries of student and other Sunday School Association of the state Young Men's Christian Associations on and county in which the missionary re- the coast should be urged to give more sides, he receives a set of the State'Sun- attention to young men from Russia, day-school literature, and is advised of India, the Philippines and Korea." good nearby Sunday-schools for obser- In this connection read the interesting article by T. T. Lew (page 440).

FROM MANY LANDS

Ten Millions for Relief prostitution and illegal liquor traffic. Evidence gathered by the Law Enforce- T HE American Committee for Syrian ment League was given publicity and a and Armenian Relief has passed the community mass meeting was held. $3,000,000 mark: and is seeking $10,- About 300 women of the "segregated 000,000 to meet the crying need ~f district" asked for an interview with starving Syrians and Armenians. It IS Mr. Smith and claimed that they were not expected that this work will be victims of social and economic conditions. stopped by the entrance of America into On being asked how many would accept the war. Although diplomatic relations honest employment at eight or ten dolhave been broken with Turkey relief lars a week they scornfully refused to work may be continued through Swedish consider less than $25. A kindly recommittees. Most of the Turks are ception in the church was offered to all clearly friendly toward America. who would repent and "sin no more," but met with no response. As a result Miss Caroline Holmes, who has spent of the mass meeting, where 7,000 gath· 32 years in Turkey, estimates that of ered and more were turned away, the the 750,000 inhabitants of Syria ten Mayor agreed to appoint a "Vice Comyears ago only about 500,000 remain. mission," orders were issued abolishing The others have died in war or from many vicious customs, more than two illness, or have joined the Turkish hundred houses in the segregated disarmy. The need for immediate relief tricts were closed and for the first time is great. in half a century San Francisco ceased officially to recognize and tolerate com- Gospel Work for War Prisoners mercialized vice. Let churches in other cities go and do likewise. T HE. American Gospel Committee (Bible House, New York) that has Immigrants to Read the Bible been distributing Gospels and Christian tracts to evangelize the Russian A NEW distinction for the Bible is the prisoners in Germany has already spent adoption of it by the United States about $30,000 for this purpose. A Immigration Bureau as the book on Swedish committee is representingAmeri- vhich each incoming alien will be tested can givers and hundreds of thousands of to see if he can meet the requirement evangelical tracts have been distributed. of the latest immigration law for abil- The results are most encouraging. In ity to read in at least his native lansome camps churches of evangelical guage. The bureau chief is at pains to believers have been formed and the explain that he has not thus selected the Christians are doing personal work. It Bible for any religious reason, but mereis now proposed to broaden the scope ly because it is the one book available in of the work of the committee, in view all the divers tongues and dialects of recent developments in Russia, and ~poken by the multitudes who knock at to continue the evangelical work among America's gates. Moreover, the Bible Russians at the close of the war. "Now is always translated into common rather is the accepted time" for reaching than literary speech, and those who can awakened Russia with the Gospel. read at all cannot fail to manage its simpler passages. But no Christian citi- Cleaning Up San Francisco zen will consider it altogether an inci- dental and unimportant thing that at W HAT Christians working together the moment of introduction to his new can do to clean up social cess- homeland the arriving stranger is to find pools is shown by the success of Rev. the Bible the first book put in his hands Paul Smith and the San Francisco Fed- by representatives of the American goveration of Churches. The Central ernment. And the passages chosen for Methodist Church sent a letter to the president of the police commission cal~ing attention to the openness of gamblwg,

the reading test may well leave a lasting the pride you feel that you come from influence on the mind of the new set- the first of all Americans." The new tkr in America. citizen is then addressed by the white An Enterprising Congregation name he is henceforth to bear, and is asked to take hold of the handles of a I N Butte, Montana, there is a Chi- plough. This act is interpreted to him nese llission which has been very as signifying that the white man lives successful for several years. Vhen the by work. A purse is next given to him rmsslOnaries returned last fall after va- as a reminder that the money gained cation, on the opening night of the from labor must be wisely kept, and school they found to their intense sur- lastly, there is put into his hands "the prise that the church had been painted flag of a hundred million free men and inside and out, all the furniture had been women, of whom you are now one." He revarnished, and a new piano had been repeats a promise to be faithful to the installed. This had been done by the requirements of American citizenship, Chinese themselves with slight assist- and there is placed upon his breast the ance from a few of their American badge of his new status.~Christian friends who were interested. The work Work.

is progressing well and the attendance Medical Students in Labrador has greatly increased. T HE best-known hospitals established The Churches and the Indians by Dr. Wilfred Grenfell in Labra- RELIGION among the Indians is dor are at Indian and Battle Harbors, thus commented on by an exchange: They are two hundred miles apart, and half way between them are the Spotted "There are 325,000 people in the United Islands with a population of several States who are classed as Indians. Less thousand people. Until 1912 their nearthan forty per cent. of them confess the est medical aid was eighty-five miles Christian religion; about one-half of away, with the only way to get there in these are' claimed by the Roman Catho- times of emergency by small boat along lic Church and the remainder by the one of the most treacherous coasts on Protestant denominations. Among these earth. Once in a while a missionary the Northern Presbyterians have 9,000, teacher carne to spend a few weeks there, the Episcopalian~ 7,000; the Baptists but that was all in the way of help from 5,408 and the Methodists 5,300. the outside. All this is changed now, How an Indian Becomes a Citizen for the care of these people has been taken over by the P. and S. Club of the T HERE is an interesting symbolism in School of Physicians and Surgeons of the picturesque ceremonial that is Columbia University, in the summer followed when a native Indian is re- time. leased from the paternal care of the Indian Bureau and admitted to the full Two members of the class of 1918 responsibilities of American citizenship. spent last summer at Spotted Islands and The representative of the Department, conducted a club room and social center calling upon him by his Indian name, in the little building which serves as hands him a bow and arrow, and in- both hospital and chapel. Services were structs him to shoot the arrow. When held in the chapel twice a day, however, he has shot it, he is told: "You have and were well attended.

shot your la~t arrow. That means that LATIN AMERICA T you are no longer to live the life of an A Pan-American Labor Union Indian. You are from this day forward HE American Federation of Labor to live the life of a white man. But you may keep that arrow. It will be to has issued from its headquarters in 'you a symbol of your noble race and of Vashington a manifesto printed in Eng-

FROM MANY LANDS

lish and Spanish, signed by Samuel much that is harmful and pernicious. Gompers, president, John Murray, sec- Free thought, spiritualism, and some very retary, by a labor man from Porto Rico, peculiar socialistic ideas are being prop- and another from Yucatan, calling for agated." the adherence to its principles of all labor organizations throughout the two The ·Methodist missionaries also re- Americas. These men are the confer- port that in the PlIebla district two in- ence committee for a proposed pan- stitutes have had an attendance of over American labor union that will estab- 600 pupils, and 17 day schools with lish a new bond between the various re- three primary schools have had 1,200 publics of the Western world. Here are pupils. .:'Iany children have had to be some of the things advocated: "Higher turned away. A higher moral level is wages, shorter work days, more safe and also noticeable among normal students sanitary con,ditions in places of employ- and the interest in intellectual progress ment, better surroundings, prohibition is grea ter than e'er. of child labor." Also "legislative enactments to maintain equal rights-the Prohibition in Peru right of association; the right of fiee assemblage; the right of free speech; the PORFlRIO ADAN, member of the right of free press; the right, singly or ayuntamiento or council of Lima, collectively, to withhold labor-that is, to strike." Many thoughtful observers Peru, a well-known merchant in South believe that social conditions are ripe for America, has broug;ht to the United the enthusiastic acceptance of all these States news of a far reaching, organized throughout most of Latin America. and determined effort by the Peruvian government to wipe out the manufac- The Open Mind in Mexico ture, use and sale of intoxicating liquors in that country. "Intemperance has be- R EV. L. B. NEWBERRY says that come a serious problem in Peru," said missionaries to Mexico now are Senor Adan, at New Orleans, "especialhaving unusual opportunities to distrib- ly in the mining regions, and the governute evangelical literature, especially ment has asked the state, city and town tracts. authorities to help the federal govern- ment to wipe it out. The national gov- "The revolution has contributed to- ernment has offered a prize of $500 gold ward the destruction of fanaticism. The for the best textbook teaching tempereyes of many have been opened. The ance to be used in the public schools. spirit of investigation has been stirred up, The author of the book will receive a The people seem to be willing to read roralty, and study of the book will be whatever is put into their hands, Ten compulsory in all schools, public or priyears ago, when I came to the field, to vate. lVfeanwhile strict laws soon will distribute tracts required courage as well be passed, forbidding the importation or as zeal. They were frequently received manufacture of liquors containing more with indifference, at other times with disgust, and occasionally they were torn than 1Y; per cent. of alcohol. Even up in your presence. Such is not the case now. Often the person given a these eventually will "be eliminated."- tract will reply with words of appre- The Co ntin I'1lt. cIatIOn. Not infrequently he returns and asks for another. Sometimes one is EUROPE literally surrounded by people requesting them. Opportunities Among British Soldiers "This disposition of the people to in- T HE Rev. Dr. John McNeill, of vestigate and to receive new ideas opell'; Denver, who has been doing some the door not only for us, but also for very successful work among the soldiers in England, at the invitation of the Na- tional Council of Young Men's Chris- tian Associations, writes: "This very night there are thousands

of men, men in their prime, in Associa- colony, and the three French mission- tion huts aU over these camps. Please aries are now at work there.

remember the men are actually gathered One Effect of War: in Austria in the huts, thousands of men, I say, ready and willing to listen devoutly to a AS recently as 1913 a Bible Society straight, living gospel message, and colporteur in Austria wrote: there's almost nobody to give it to them. "Austria remains in the firm grasp of It's tragic to think of it. And the Rome. There is no country in Europe Young Men's Christian Association is where the policy, the spirit and the am- not to blame. It is doing all it can. bitions of Ultramontanism have a freer But it cannot get preachers or speakers hand. Hardly a week passes in which to meet the fiftieth part of the need and we do not receive some unpleasant re- of this unheard-of opportunity. Would minder that our work in this empire is God that all of the Lord's people hated by the authorities, and that they were prophets, and that His Spirit dwelt are averse to taking any step which among them. Moody never saw a might make our lot more tolerable."

chance like this. He would nearly have Yet now another colporteur writes: died of joy, if he had; or of grief, to "In Austria our circulation reached a see it wasted so. I can't sleep at night height last year which in ordinary times sometimes, between contending emotions. we never thought possible. Our appre- 'Lord, thrust them forth,' I cry. 'Comb hensions at the outbreak of the war that out the churches, Lord; send out Thy Bible work would be entirely suspended servants to save men, not to shoot have fortunately not been fulfilled. On them!' " the other hand, the Austrian Govern- The Paris Society Crippled ment made overtures to us in a way we never expected, and we are thankful for THE Societe des Missions Evangelique it. The increase is due to the war.

de Paris has been greatly crippled Everywhere there has been a great de- by the death at the front of two of its sire for the Word of God. The mili- finest missionaries and thirteen young tary officials, especially those in com- men, sons of missionaries or students in mand of the camps for prisoners of war, training, and the mobilization of five have repeatedly asked for copies of the members of the Board, of six members of Scriptures. Thus the war' has opened the home staff and of eleven mission- many a door which was closed against aries, who had to leave the fields of us at other times. We hope that we Basutoland, Zambesi, Senegal, Congo shall be able to continue this blessed and Tahiti, leaving their work to over- work among the soldiers until the war burdened colleagues or to their heroic ends in peace."

wives or to native evangelists.

I There have also been financial dif- Islam in Berlin ficulties brought on by the war. Gen- N Germany many books are being erous supporters of the missionary published largely devoted to the fos- cause have been killed or ruined; others tering of good relations between Turkey have felt themselves called to consecrate and Germany, One of them, the Is- most of their available resources to pa- lamic World, published in Berlin, is a triotic charities. Funds from Holland, quarterly for "Politics, Economics, and Belgium, Switzerland and Italy have Kultur." A number of Turkish writers been reduced or have failed. The re- are contributors. Another Moslem duction of all salaries and the strictest weekly, also published in Berlin, has ex- economy have alone averted a disaster. cited suspicion. Part of its program is At the same time the War has brought "to free the laws and customs of Islam an unexpected opening. In consequence from the reproach which has been false- of the conquest of Kamerun, France has ly and erroneously cast on them by the been asked to administer this German modern world!"

FROM MANY LANDS

Zionists in Russia Meet 175,000 Orphans T HE first Zionist convention ever held ONE of the most perplexing problems in Russia met in Moscow in April. facing missionary workers in the Its sessions were marked by tremen- dous enthusiasm, due to the fact that this Caucasus is what to do with the or, is the first time Jews have been able phans. Dr. George C. Raynolds, writ- to assemble from all parts of the coun- ing from Erivan, says: try and to publicly discuss questions of interest to the Jewish people without "We found the number of fatherless fear of arrest. children in this city, mounting up into the thousands, and knew that similar Resolutions were adopted congratu- conditions prevailed among the refugees lating President Wilson and the Ameri- throughout the Caucasus, where the can people for ranging themselves on large majority of those from the eastern the side of the democracies of the world provinces of Turkey are congregated. . and for espousing the rights of the small Their number was then estimated at nationalities to live their own lives and fully 175,000. It is in these children develop their own culture. The first that the hope for the continuance of the act of the convention was to get into Armenian race is bound up. This fact communication with the leaders of the is appreciated by the different Armenian Zionist movement in neutral countries, societies which are operating among the to arrange for concerted action, and later refugees, and they have established a the convention sent greetings to all considerable number of orphanages in the Zionist federations throughout the different centers. But numerous as these world. institutions are, they do not reach a ti the of the need. We have considered Status of Missionaries in Turkey whether it would be possible to give a small stipend to such orphans as were JUST before the entry of the United living with their mothers, so as to per- States into the war, the American mit the latter to keep their families to- Board gave out the following statement gether, which is an object especially de- about its work in Turkey. Conditions sirable In the present state of the Ar- are bound to be greatly changed by the menian people. Most of these mothers actual participation of the United States have no income save what the Russian in the conflict. Ninety-one American government gives; which, even when Board missionaries are now in Turkey; regularly distributed, barely suffices to 24 men, 16 wives, and 51 single wo- keep them alive."-Missionary Herald. men. In the missionary families are 17 children, making 108 Americans of AFRICA the Board's special connection in the Ot- toman Empire at present. These mis- The Paris Society to the Rescue sionaries have all been given permission to withdraw from their posts, but are T HE difficulties of reorganization staying because they believe they are brought upon the Basel Missionary needed where they are, and insist that Society work in India by the war were to come away would be to desert a duty. described in the May REVIEW. Now word comes of the situation in Africa. The Board has in its files copies of statements made by Turkish officials to When the British and French troops the American ambassador in Constanti- took possession of the Kameruns all the nople to the effect that the Turkish gov- Swiss workers were removed by order ernment has not "seized" the American of the new government, with the ex- property, but considers that it is "occu- ception of one, who happened to be an pying the buildings, etc., under military Australian. Thus all evangelical mis- necessity," and will restore the places to sion work was completely disorganized the Board at the close of the war. in what had been the German colony, and some sad relapses are reported to

have taken place among those who were United Work in the Congo formerly under the care of the Swiss Society. T HE Foreign Christian Missionary Society and the Christian Women's In order to conserve the work as much Board of Missions of the Disciples of as possible, the Paris Missionary Society Christ have taken official action to unite has sent to the Kameruns a visiting dele- their forces in the Belgian Congo. The gation, comprising one who was former- Women's Board heretofore has been doly a missionary in the French Congo, ing a small work in Liberia. All of one who has labored in Basutoland, and their missionaries are to be transferred the third who is from New Caledonia in to the Congo Mission and it is to be the South Seas. The native church in one united mission with one treasurer the Kameruns has suffered persecution and one advisory committee on the field. at the hands of certain chiefs, who have The work is to be directed by a joint taken advantage of the absence of mis- committee of the two boards here in sionaries to harass the believers. I t is America. The contributions to this the hope of the Paris Society that the work will go through the joint commitvisiting missionaries may be able to con- tee. The two boards are just now planfirm the faith of many in the time of ning a campaign to raise the support of trial. the missionary families in this mission. This is the first step toward a closer Call for a School union of the two boards in all of their work on the foreign fields. REV. E. H. GREELEY III Mrewa, Rhodesia, writes: Missions in Madagascar "Recently twenty-four youths came to me from a village in this district, walk- THE retirement of Rev. James Sibree, ing all the way, saying that they wanted D.D., who first sailed for Madame to send them a teacher. I had to do gascar in 1863, has been made the octhat hardest of all things a missionary casion for a review by the London has to do-tell them that I could not Christian of the work of the London send a teacher, because there was no Missionary Society in that island·. money and a teacher could not live without food and clothes. Missionary work was first started, in 1820, at Antanarivo, the capital of the "I inquired as to how many people island, among the Hova people, who would come if a station were started, were then entirely heathen, believing in and was told that all the young people witchcraft, charms, poison-ordeals, and from four or five villages would come. other supersti tions ;. they were also an- I asked if the chief was willing and they cestor-worshippers. The mission staff of replied, 'It was he who urged us to come the first period included several Chrisand ask for a teacher.' The chiefs are tian artisans, who taught the Malagasy now generally willing because then the to work in wood, stone, iron, and young people stay at home. If a village leather, as well as giving instruction in has no mission the boys and girls run other arts. During those first fifteen away to go to school. They want to years the language was reduced to writ· learn and are willing to stand the dis- ing, and the entire Bible translated into pleasure of their heathen parents to Malagasy; teachers were trained, a numdo so. ber of primary schools, with about 10,000 scholars, were founded, and sev- "God seemed to SIlY to me, 'Do what eral Christian congregations were gathyou can. Give them the Gospel.' So I ered in the capital and its vicinity. said to them, 'If you will build a church I will send some one to preach whenever Then came a quarter of a centurv of I can on Sundays.' They were greatly persecution (1835-1861), during which pleased and said they would build a persistent efforts were made by the church if I would send some one to show heathen queen Ranavalona I, and her them how."

FROM MANY LANDS

government, to crush out Christianity, cases trustworthy positions. Several are which, however, only strengthened its in Government service.

influence year after year. After that sovereign's decease, the country was re- OBITUARY NOTES opened to missionary effort, which, not- Robert Chambers of Turkey withstanding many political changes, has THE death of Rev. Robert Chambers, been carried on ever since with mcrea" D.D., at the Newton (Mass.) Hosmg success. pital, April 2, closed a long and excep- When the island became a French tionally efficient missionary career. He colony in 1896, the Society had, in addi- was born on May 1, ISi-9, in Norwich, tion to a hospital and training college, Canada, and studied in Queens Univerthirty-six European missionaries, 1,460 sity and in Princeton Seminary. In congregations, 1,020 native pastors, some 1879, with his brother, Rev. W. Nesbitt 7,000 native workers, 1,200 dav schools, Chambers, D.D., he received appointwith more than 70,000 schola'rs; while ment by the American Board and the at least 100,000 adults were able to read two sailed for their life work in Turkey. the Scriptures. He was first assigned to the Erzrum field in the Eastern Turkey Mission, ISLANDS OF THE SEA but in ] 891 he was located at Bardizag, Chinese in Samoa near Constantinople, and there took charge of the Bithynia High School. WHEN Samoa began to develop This important school for boys greatly commercially under German rule, increased in size and influence under his administration. Hundreds of graduates, and especially as the cocoa plantations scattered widely through the empire, were extended, the labor problem became look back to their Bardizag days with a serious one. In order to meet it, gratitude to this man, whose strong per- Chinese were brought to Samoa and sonality, kindness, uprightness, enthusiwere given a wage far in advance of asm and deep sympathy for the struganything they could ever hope to receive gling Armenian race, won him the conin China. They were well treated, an:! fidence and affection of the people to seemed perfectly satisfied with their lot. whom he gave his life. After the first three years in Samoa they were at liberty to return to China at any John G. Fagg time, or they could sign on again for another year. Many of them did remain in Samoa, signing on year by year at advanced wages. ON Thursday, May 3rd, the President But they were all heathen. Three of the Board of Foreign .Missions thousand of them came into the midst of the Reformed Church in America of the Samoan Christian Church, and it the Rev. John Gerardus Fagg, D.D., was not long before the Samoans were died after an operation. For some years asking themselves what their duty as he was a missionarv in China and tater Christians was to these men. was pastor of the liliddle Dutch Church, It was soon recognized that if any real New York City. He was an ardent work was to be done among the Chinese, friend of missions and an able preacher.

it must be through one of their own Dr. Fagg was an efficient and honored countrymen, and the China Mission of member of the Editorial Council of the the London Missionary Society sent to REVIEW, and his sudden home going is Samoa Rev. Mr. Li. He has now a an unspeakable loss, not only to his body of twenty Chinese as a nucleus of wife and many friends, but to the whole his work, who, in their turn, will no Church of Christ. No man was pos- doubt become workers amongst their fel- sessed of a finer spirit of devotion to the low Chinese. whole world-wide missionary cause..

These are no "rice Christians." The Few men manifested as noble and majority of those who have "come out" Christlike a character under all circum- are wage earners in assured and in some stances.

TIm MISSlIONARY LllllllJRARY~

~"U'V'O ; hUV].h 'UV'U """DVO' • ? =- £ :: "U13U 'V'U"U STUDY BOOKS ON AFRICA An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- kenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 222 pp. SO The Lure of Africa. By Cornelius H. cents net. Central Committee on the Patton. Illustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. 60 United Study of Foreign Missions, cents. Missionary Education Move- West Medford, Mass., 1917.

Ament, New York, 1917. Another volume by the author of FRICA is a fascinating continent to "Black Sheep" is a treat. It is a text study. There are found dark tropi- book, but one that fascinates as well as cal jungles, snow-capped mountains, instructs. Miss Mackenzie, who has restrange wild beasts, magnificent birds cently returned to Africa, devotes six and luxuriant vegetation; human beings short chapters to The White Man in of many types-pigmies, savage canni- Africa, The Bulu, The Bulu and God, bals, slave dealers, some only half human The Ten Tyings (or Commandments), and others of noble characteristics. It is The N ew Tribe (the Christians) and a land of magnificent distances, of great the New Custom (or practice of Chriswealth, of romantic history and heroic tiani ty ). Many quota tions from traveldeeds. It is a continent of the future, ers, missionaries, and students of Africa capable of marvellous development and add to the wealth of information. After has already attracted great men and seeing the Bulu people through Miss great nations to undertake this work of Mackenzie's eyes we understand them expansion. The missionary progress of better in their poverty, their struggles, the continent has been slow but its his- their possibilities and their many noble tory is full of romance and inspiration. characteristics. It means much when a man is ready to say as one old headman The foreign mission study courses said: "I am N. Kolenden, once the for the coming year promise to be unique- owner of many women, a glorious perly interesting, for they study Africa and son, now a servant of God. I will beat offer text books of unusual quality. The the drum for the service." book prepared for the Missionary Education Movement is "The Lure of African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon Africa/" by Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, Mackenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 119 pp. D.D., a Secretary of the American SO cents net. The Central Committee Board, who not long ago made an ex- on the United Study of Foreign Mistended tour in the continent. Dr. Pat- sions, West Medford, Mass., 1917. ton divides his study into seven parts. First he describes some alluring scenes- This junior story book describes the Cairo, Mombasa, Victoria Falls, a na- adventures of African boys and foreign tive war dance and a great Zulu choir. teachers. Akulu Mejo was a little Then he pictures vividly the magnificence brown Bantu boy-very human and of Africa and its people. Next the very interesting, but of strangely differstrongholds of Mohammedanism are de- ent education and surroundings from scribed and the progress of Islam-like a those of British and American boys. Livgreat tidal wave from the north seeking ingstone's hazardous experiences are the to engulf the whole continent. Oppos- subject of a palaver in African style. ing this onward march are the strong- An adventure with the dwarfs is of holds of Christianity and in the interior, unique interest, as are the adventures the heart of Paga~ism. Dr. Patton pic- of Assam and Mejo, young Bantu tures vividly, with telling facts and in- school teachers. The story is of the cidents, the conflict between these forces sort that teaches facts and lessons and shows that in Africa Christiani ty is without the reader realizing that he IS uniquely showing its power to transmute reading a mission study text book. human beasts into godly men. Nowhere is the transformation more remarkable. BOOKS ON WAR AND PEACE Bourne. 8vo. 336 pp. American As- soclatlOn for International Reconcilia- From the Front. Stories from Real Life, tion, New York, 1917. by Alex. Marshall. 12mo. 1 shilling. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow, 1917. Many able men have contributed to this volume, which advocates in general Tracts of the best kind have a great a League of Peace. It begins with a message in small space. These stories study of economic and political probare of brave deeds and experiences con- lems and causes of war; discusses ways nected with Christian testimony and the to enforce peace by economic coercion, passage from death to life. This little treaties and laws, but does not show how volume is full of truth and incidents for men of the strongest nations may be gospel addresses. The stories and facts induced to agree on a program and a are from all walks of life and from plan for its enforcement. The study is many lands. a helpful one but not all the contribu- tors to the volume agree on the pro- The Fight for Peace. By Sidney L. gram. War is an eruption due to dis- Gulick. 12mo. 192 pp. Paper. Flem- eased conditions and failure to agree on ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1916. a remedy. The only lasting remedy is a radical cure of the national maladies The gist of this little volume is con- of selfishness. tained in two visions: The first, a "Vision of World Empire," giving rein to Directory of Protestant Missions in selfishness, hatred and lust and result- China. Edited for the China Continuing in "Hell on Earth." The second is ation Committee by Charles L. Boyna "Vision of the Kingdom of God," in ton. 12mo. 289 pp. 25 cents. Chriswhich reigns justice, unselfish love and tian Literature Society, Shanghai. 1916. service and resulting in "Heaven on Earth." Dr. Gulick pictures the mod- This directory of missionaries is arern world and the church, with the true ranged by societies, stations and alphaplace of Christianity and a constructive betically. The Chinese names as well as peace program. I t is a vision of ideal- the English names are given and the dates ism which can be ushered into reality of the founding of stations are noted. It only as Jesus Christ becomes Master of is a valuable list of 5,864 names, truly a mankind. noble band of witnesses to Jesus Christ. There is also a map showing distribution Toward an Enduring Peace. A sym- of missionaries prepared by Miss Mc- posium of peace proposals and pro- Keely and to be obtained from the pub- grams. Compiled by Randolph S. lishers.

New Books on Missions The Revelation of Jesus Christ. By H. C. in the Local Church. By Bert Wilson. Williams. 12mo. 370 pp. $1.50. Stand- Pamphlet. 56 pp. Men and Millions ard Press, 1917. Movement, 1917. Russian Realities and Problems. By Paul Library of Christian Co-operation. Re- Milyouko', and others. Edited by J. D. ports of Third Quadrennial Meeting of Duff. $2.00. University Press, 1917. the Federal Council of Churches. Six volumes. $5.00. Single volumes, $1.00 Russia Then and Now. By Francis B. each. Missionary Education Move- Reeves. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. ment, 1917.

Conditions of Labor in American Indus- The Immigrant and the Community. By Grace Abbott. 303 pp. 8vo. $1.50. The tries. By W. Jett Lauck and Edgar Century, 1917. Sydenstrickcr. 8vo. 400 pp. $1.75. Funk & Wagnalls, 1917. Algaisnksa~n.the Gre at Country. By Ella Hig- 8vo. $2.50. The MacMillan How to Inaugurate the Tithing System Company, 1917. WRONGS OF INDIA'S WOMANHOOD THREE GENERATI,ONS A Grandmother at twenty-five! In India there are 2,273,245 wives and '15,285 widows less than ten years old JAl'ANESE CHILDREN WITH SURPLUS MATERIAL A World's Highway to Usefulness BY REV, SAMUEL D. PRICE, D.D. Secretary of the Surplus :vIaterial Department of the World's S. S. Association "Of picture post-cards we can never of bright colored post cards, The most get enough to meet the demand from valued picture gift is the large Bible lesour children. And every picture roll con picture reel. Accordions and baby we use and use again. You never saw organs are very useful. such a place for finding a use for almost everything under the sun." A school, class, or individual who has anything to send may write to the Soon people will beg'n to count the superintendent stating the denomination weeks until Christmas. – For those who and the kind of gift to be disposed of. will assist the missionaries in 'giving joy An introduction is sent to the writer and at the Christmas season now is the time the gifts are forwarded direct to the misfor active work. Packages of any surplus sion field. In.about three months a letter material you 'have can be sent wherever of appreciation comes from the missionparcel post rates prevail-China, Japan, ary. Thus a definite point of helpful Korea, Philippine Islands, Cuba, Porto contact is established between the Chric·, Rico, Liberia and many other countries tian home and the worker abroad. (12 cents a pound; pictures, 2 oz. for 1 cent) . Many cash gifts have been used to supply special needs, ranging from a card What to Send punch to a mule. Thirty dollars will purchase and transport a good baby First among acceptable gifts must be organ. Many publishers send wholesale mentioned dressed dolls. A good size is gifts to this Department and the things a doll about 10 inches long. one that has are forwarded as postage money is supgo-to-sleep eyes, dressed in colors, (white is the sign ·of mourning in many lands). plied by those who are interested. * Scrap books, knives, marbles, mouth organs, handkerchiefs and numerous *For all information write to Rev. Samuel other things make splendid gifts for dis- D. Price, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York tribution at Christmas. A missionary in City. (1) Name your denomination in full, Korea said that he could use a half ton (2) Enclose a stamp for reply, (3) Do not send any packages to the New York office. (4) DQ it now.

Personals

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., of Cairo, Egypt, recently gave the first mIssIOnary lecture ever delivered in the Coptic College, Cairo. It was an address on David Livingstone.

GIPSY SMITH, as a worker in Y. M. C. A. camps in France and Flanders, has been able to reach all sorts and conditions of men. In five meetings he had given away 850 khaki Testaments, each one in connection with a definite pledge to follow Christ.

f"'- DR. J. C. R. EWING, President of Forman Christian College at Lahore, India, and cipient of the Kaiser-i-Hind medal from the British Indian governmem, has now receiv<ti the degree of Doctor of Literature from the University of the Punjab. Dr. Ewing has served as Vice-Chancellor of this University for seven years.

MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who has been in America for the purpose of securing a fund of $50,000 to be used in evangelistic work among the Belgian soldiers, sailed on May 6th, taking with him more than $65,000 for this work.

DR. JAMES HOPE MOULTON, one of the most distinguished preachers and scholars of England, died recently as a result of exposure after the torpedoing of the ship on which he was returning from India to England. A few months earlier his son was killed in action.

REV. S. KIMURA, sometimes called the "Billy Sunday of Japan," has sailed for the South Sea Islands to carry the greetings of the Christians of Japan to the Christians of these islands. It is hoped that this visit will result in a better feeling between the Japanese and the native islanders.

DR. MARY MILLS PATRICK, President of the Constantinople College for Women, is in America in the interests of the College.

REV. and MRS. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, of Cairo, recently returned from a journey in the Sudan. While there they saw a fierce battle between two groups of villages.

DAN CRAWFORD recently saw $1,000 worth of the mission property at Luanza go up in a blaze "to feed the stars" as the Africans put it. Gifts to replace the buildings may be sem care of the Standard Bank, Bulawayo, South Africa.

DR. MACKICHAN, an honored missionary in India for the past forty years, is the Moderator-designate of the United Free Church of Scotland. He has been for many years the Principal of Wilson College, Bombay.

REV. FRANK NEWHALL WHITE, D.D., is the new District Secretary of the American Missionary Association, to succeed REV. L. O. BAIRD, D.D., with headquarters in Chicago.

REV. WILLIAM A. SUNDAY announced at his initial service in New York City that hewould divide between the American Red Cross and the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. the entire sum contributed as a "freewill offering" at the close of the campaign.

ELLIOTT SPEER, the son of Robert E. Speer, MR. RoY MCCONNELL, a son of a missionary in Costa Rica, MR. MAXWELL CHAPLIN and some twenty other Princeton students, graduates and professors, sailed on May 5th to help in the Y. M. C. A. work among British soldiers in England and Franc~ MR. WILLARD D. PRICE, Managing Editor of the "World Outlook," has started on a nine months' tour of the world.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A., Chairman of the Continuation Committee on the World Missionary Conference, has been appointed by President Wilson as one of the commission to go to Russia with the Hon. Elihu Root, to help the new government solve the national problems_ DR J. WILBTIR CHAPMAN has been elected moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly in the United States of America for the coming year.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1914 Index

8lissionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXVII. OLD SERIES VOL. XXVII. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·ill.Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL C. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1914 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON ASSOCIATE EDITORS BELLE M. BRAIN REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS REV. S. B. ROHOLD MRs. F. M. GILBERT EDITORIAL COUNCIL J. REv. ARTHUR BROWN, D.D. REv. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D. REv. JOHN G. FAGG, D.D. PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REv. J. STUART HOLDEN MRS. FRANK MASON NORTH HARRY WADE HICKS MRS. WALLACE RADCLIFFE REv. LEMUEL C. BARNES, D.O. REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.D. W. E. DOUGHTY REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. JOHN W. WOaD FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in til" United Stales

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the MISSIONARY REVIEW contains the equivalent of 21 volumes. a complete library of Missions, on the history. methods, principles, and progress of MisSlons. and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1914 MAPS AND CHARTS PAGE PAGE Africa ……………………………… 422 India, Mission Circuit in South ………….. 509 Alaska ……………………..•…….. 88 Lest we Forget. . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . … 247 American Bap,tist Foreign Mission Fields…. 561 Madagascar …………………………. 431 Arabia, Strategic Position of Busrah .•.••..• 748 Balkan Peninsula Before and After the Wat.. 29 Mexico ……………………………… 660 Child Saved is a Soul Saved Flus a Life •.•• 857 Turkey and the World War ……………. 923 Efficiency ………………………..••.. 859 Wesleyan Members and Probationers……. 513 God so Loved the World ………………. 166 Who are the Immigrants………………. 222 Grasp of Heathenism, In the ………… , … 856 With and Without Christ. …•……..•.••• 856 World at War ………………………. 842 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Africa, South, Islam in…………. · … • .. • 737 Ashmore Theological Seminary, Swatow, China 576 __ Moslem Mosques in Cape Colony …… 733 _ West Moslem School in Freetown •…… 411 -AssWamil,liamBap~i:t" ch~~~i' ';~d' 'B~il' 'T~~~;' ~.~ 570 African ~ Missionary Day for Children at the Nowgong ….•….••…•…..•..•…•. 581 Seashore ………………………… 371 _ Pioneer Work in Uganda, The First School – Naga, Mother and Child in ………••.. 263 in Kavirondo ………•…..•..•.•..•• 601 Rabahatchie Hotel T'ransformed into a Rail. Alaska, Dr. S. Hall Young and Government .~ road uYse.dM.feo.rA.Mo.v.i.n.~ .P.i~;~r'e~' 'a'~d' O'~t~ 807 Mail team crossing the Crow Creek Pass 517 Lawn ~ View of Juneau, Southeastern ………… 519 – View of Ruby …………..•…. · …. ·.· 521 door Entertainments .••••…………. 811 Albania, Harem of a Mohammedan Bey in Balasore, Bengal·Orissa Mission, Sinclair Or- Bavat ………………………….. 191 _ Results of Shot and Shell at Scutari …..• 189 phanage Bungalow, for Girls, at …….. 583 Albanian Government, S.ome Members of the – Orphanage, Bengal-Orissa Mission, Four Provisional …. , ..•…..• " ……….. 192 Boys Recently Baptized at…………. 573 – Highlanders at Home ……………….. 187 American Board Centenary Commission. Dr. Bedouin Boys at Home in Arabia……….. 753 Capen and the ……………………. 247 Beilia:, Mendel ………………………. 285 _ College for Girls, Constantinople, Some of Bennett, Dr. Arthur K………………… 749 the Na,tionalities of 'the……………. 729 – Frontier, Typical Scenes on the Western 801 – – starting on a Medical Tour in Arabia .. 747 Arabia, Building the Michigan House in…. 750 – Dr. Bennett Starting on a Medical Tour in 747 – i n Iava ' " ……………………… h 9SS – How they Raised the Money for ..••••••• 749 Arabian Missionaries Go, Where the…….. 753 – Society Centennial, American………… 945 Argentine, Cooking Clas. in the Y.W.C.A., Blacklead Island, Eskimo Women of …….. 489 Buenos Ayres ……………………. 337 – Members of the Young People's Society at – – Landing Place at …………………. 495 Tres Arroyos ………..••………••• 833 – – Mission Church at. ………………. 491 Burma, Cushing Memorial Buildings, Rangoon Baptist College …………………… 567 – Group of Heathen Kachins •••..•.••…… 568 – Vinton Memorial HaI!, Rangoon …….•.. 577 Butler, Mrs. William………………….. 1 -William ………………………….. IS Cairo, Egypt, New Headquarters of the Nile Mission Press in………………….. 365 PAGE PAGE California, First Protestant House of Worship Greenshield, E. W. T. . ………………. 493 in ………•…..•………….••••.• 814 Grenfell, Dr. W. T……………………. 58 Herrick, George F., of Turkey •••••••••.•.•• 881 _ Lower, Roman Catholic Church at La Paz 170 How Missionaries Utilize Surplus Material Cape Colony, Mosque in ………. · …. 736, 737 Capen, Samuel Billings …·…….. · .. ······• 241 from Home •…..•……….•….••.• 615 __ and the American Board Centenary Com· Hudson Bay, Missionary Journey with Dogs mission ………………………… . 247 and Sleds in …………………….. 487 _ _ at Sixteen, his Brother and Parents …. 247 India, Annual Meeting of the Methodist Mis- Capen's summer home at Falmouth, Mass., sion in 1863 in………………….. 17 – Baptist Chapel at Ongole, South ………. 572 Dr. Samuel B…………… ···· .. · .. · 251 – Bareilly Theological Seminary………… 19 Ceylon, Physical Culture Class of the – Butler Memorial Building in Baroda…… 23 – Dr. and Mrs. ·Butler's Home in Bareilly.. 18 y.W.e.A. in Colombo ………….. ·· .. 334 – Mrs. Butler With Native India Preachers China, Ashmore Theological Seminary, Swat~w 576 _ Evidence of the Beneficial Effects of ChrIS' in 1906 •.•…•..••••••.•••…•.•••••.. 21 – Morse Hall of the Y.W.C.A., Lahore …• 327 tian Education in ………….. ·· .. ···· 825 – Rushden Ropeholders of England and their _ Fight Against Opium in ………. ····•·· 683 _ Main Hall of the Christian Institute, Lawn Map of……………………. 371 – Two Little Girls in ………………… 263 Tsinanfu, Shantung ………………. 117 – Two Views of Life in ……………… 261 Chinese Children who Like the Missionaries.. 38 – Where Little Girls are made a Sacrifice to _ Laymen's Missionary Conference at Kiangsu 827 _ Poster, Burning up Good Money in Bad Men in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264 – Wbere Little Girls are sayed for time and Tobacco ………….. .. . . .. . . . . .. . … 679 _ Student Volunteers for the Christian Min· eternity in ………………..•••…• 265 Isaacs, Baron Rufus Daniel ………••..•.• 285 istry ..•..•..•…….•..••..•.••.•..••. 829 Japan, Bible Class at a Y.W.GA. Conference 339 _ Y.W.C.A. Worker ……………. ·· .. ·• 329 – Captain Bickel and Workers on the Fukuin Christian and Missionary Alliance in Jeru- Maru, Inland Sea …………………. 580 salem, American Church of the……… 890 – Charter Members of the Student Y.M.e.A., Christmas Tree Pageant at Northfield…….. lI57 Clough, John E ………………. · ….. •• .. 570 Omi …… __ …••….•……..••..•.• 607 Coke Thomas…•….. , ….•..••………. 507 – Church Built by Members, Omi ………• 609 Cons~antinople, Members of the College Choir, – Panorama of Hachman, Omi………… 606 – Presbyterian Chu rch at Kohe, Decorated American College for Girls ………. ··· 721 _ Plan of the American College for Girls …• 727 for Christmas …………………… 653 Cuba, Evening Song Service in the Palms, – Rural Town in …………………….. 651 – Sample of One of the Many Christian Paso Estancia Mission …………….. 199 _ Holy Trinity Cathedral, Havana (Interior) 194 Japanese Churches in ……………… 660 __ Protestant Episcopal Cathedral, Havana – Some of the Waseda Dormitory Boys, (Exterior) ………………………. 195 Tokyo ……………•………••…. 578 _ Protestant Congregation in an Orange – Where Anti·Christian Edicts were posted in 647 Jam Industrial School, Carpenter Shop of …. 527 Grove, Isle of Pines ………………. 193 Jerusalem, American Church of the Christian _ Rev. Emilo Pianos and his School at and Mi'sionary Alliance in …•….•… 890 Matanz,as • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .. 197 – Street of the Tower of David in ………. 895 Dennis, James Shepard ………………. 401 Judson, Adoniram ………..•…….•….. 370 Dubai, Bazaar Scene at ……………… · 753 – Ann Hasseltine …………………… 370 Eskimo Missionaries of Blacklead Island, Juneau, View of, Southeastern Alaska …… 519 Kachins. Group of Christian, Baptist Mission Outgoing ., . . . . . . . . • . . . .. . .. . .. . .. . … 494 Fiji Islands, Mrs. Calvert and Mrs. Lyth stop· School, Burma ……•…•..•.•.•….•• 569 Kansas City, Audience of OYer Six Thousand ping a Cannibal Feast in the….. . . . . . .. 511 Filipinos, Methods of Character Development in Convention Hall ……………….. 100 Kongo, Dr. Catherine Mabie holding a Babies' for the ………………………… 481 France, McAll Mission Boat, on the Midland Clinic, Banza Manteke, Belgian ……… S71 – Mr. Billington and his Monocycle, in the Canal …………………………… 593 – Northern, Semeuse, or Portable Chapel, of Belgian ………..•..•……•….1•••• 584 Li Bi Cu, Dr.-Chinese W.Y.C.A. Worker.. 329 the McAll Mission ………….••…• 595 Li Hung Chang ……………………… 667 Freetown, Mohammedan Religious Order of Mabie, Dr. Catherine, Holding a Babies'

West African Negroes in………….. 407 Clinic, Banza Manteke, Belgian Kongo .. 571 – West Africa, Stone Mosque in ………… 414 Madagascar, Boys' School in Tananarive- Friends' Boys' School at Ram Allah, Pales· Friends' Foreign Mission Association … 427 tine ……………………………. 901 – Crowd after Church at Miantsoarivo….. 430 – Foreign Mission Deputation, Group of – Girls' High School, Faravohitra •……… 430 – Non·Christian Native of…………….. 428 Christian Malagasy and the ………•.. 429 – Tananariv<>, the Capital of…………… 425 Girl Pupils in India. Christian………….. 268 – Typical Audience of Malagasy Christians, Girls in India coming from Church …..• ,. 267 Gould Hall, American College for Girls. Can· Isoavinandriana ………………….. 423 stantinople ………………………. 731 Greene, Daniel Crosby………………… 649 Greene, Joseph H., of Turkey ……….•..• 881

INDEX

PAGE PAGE MeA]] Auto·Evangelist at work ••.•.•…. , ..• 596 Philippine.. Visayan Field Meet in the .•••• 481 Mexican Indians Drest for a Religious Feast 641 Preparing Scrap·Books to Send to Mission- – Indian Hut, Typical ………………… 909 – Mission School Girl ………………… 170 arIes …………………………… 619 -Town on the West Coast, Altata ………. 173 Ramabai, Teaching the ·Girls at Mukti, Chris. – Types at the Mitia Ruins •…………..• 911 – West Coast, Roman Catholic Cathedral at tian school of Pandita…………….. 265 Rangoon, American Baptist Mission Press Mazatian, on the …………………. 169 Mexicans as Roman Soldiers in Their Passion at ……………………………… 583 – Meeting at the Judson Centennial, in Cush. Week Parade . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 641 Mexico, Abrahamic Plow Still in Use in .•…• 663 ing Hall …….•..•…….•••••…… 347 – Forty Miles from a Railroad in ……….. 913 Raynolds, George C. of Van ••••….•..•.. " 881 – Largest Cotton Mill in ….•….•……•.• 661 Rushden Ropeholders of England and their – Roman Catholic Cemetery and Chapel, new Lawn Map of India ……… : ………. 371 Acapulco .••••••.• , •..••….•..••… " 171 Russell Sage Hall, American College for Girls, – Typical Mexican Family in Western …… 161 Constantinople … • .. . .. . .. . .. . . . . . …. 730 – Western. Altata Cathedral, Northern Sinaloa 172 Seashore, African Missionary Day for Children Michigan, University of, Hospital in Arabia 751 Miyamoto, B. C………………………. 610 at the …………………………… 371 Mohammedan Religious Order of West African Shanghai Baptist College, Yates Han of the 575 – Y.W.C.A., Board of Directors of the ..•..• 335 Negroes in Freetown ……………… 407 Shoshone Falls of Snake River, Oregon …•.. 801 Moore, Edward C……………………•• 922 Sierra Leone Protectorate, Hut-like Mosque in Morales, Dr. Arcadio of Mexico………..• 9II Moslem Mosques in Cape Colony……….. 733 the Interior of. ………………….. 415 – Problem, Signs of World·wide Interest in Silliman Institute, In the Carpenter Shop at 481 South America on the Sands..•…….••…. 372 the …………………………….. 321 – – Rev. F. G. Penzotti and American Bible – School, Typical Open.Air .•……•….•..• 721 – Woman in South Africa, European ….•..• 735 Society Colporteurs ………………. 839 Matt, John R. ………………………. 81 Tennessee, Y.M.e.A. Swimming-Pool in the Mount·Hood, Oregon ………………….. 801 New Hebrides Islands, Part of Vila Harbor. 357 Big Emory River .•..•..•…•.•….•.• 809 Nile Mission Press in Cairo, Egypt, New Thakomhau's War Clnbs, Two of ……….. 505 Tibet, Mudhouse in Eastern, Used as a Mis- Headquarters of the… "'"'''''''''' 365 Nome, Alaska, in the Year 1900………… 523 sionary's R"ome…………………… 3S Northfield, Christmas ·Tree Pageant at. •…. 857 Tibetan Boys, Missions School Class of.. . ••• 36 Oakdale Railroad Y.M.C.A., Lunch Counter – Prayer·Wheel, Large ……………….. 36 Tokyo Y.W.C.A., At the Andozaka Hostel of ……………………………… 812 – Tennessee, Customary Scene on the Porch of the …………………………… 331 Tracey, C. C., of Turkey ………………. SSI of the Association Building……….. 810 Opium in Peking, Burning $10,000 Worth of 681 Turkey and the War………………….. 923 Oregon, Shoshone Falls of Snake River .••.•• 801 – Five Veteran Missionaries to …………. 881 Palestine, American Friends' Boys' School at Uganda, Heathen Congregation listening to Ram Allah ………………………. 901 the Gospel in ……………………. 599 Peck, E. J ………………………….. 489 – Native Christian Council of a District in •. 603 Peking, Burning $10,000 Worth of Opiu!)1 …. 681 Varies, William, and Members of the Omi Penzotti, Rev. F. G., and American Bible Mission ••..•…••……….•….•…•• 611 Society Colporteurs in South America .• 839 Vinton Memorial Hall, Rangoon, Burma….. 577 Perry, Henry T., of Turkey .•••••..•……• 881 Yates Hall of the Shanghai Baptist College. 575 Y.M.C.A., Bahahatchie Hotel Transformed Phili~gk~~1 I~~~~~~,..~:':"..~.i~I:. !~:~. ~~~.u.s~~i.a.1 582 into a Railroad ……………………. S07 – – Union Hospital at Iloilo ………….. 579 Y. W.C.A., Board of Directors of the Shanghai 335 Philippines, In the Carpenter Shop at SilIi· – Buenos Ayres, Argentine, Cooking Class in man Institute …………………….. 481 the ……………….•..•……•….. 337 – Some of the Jaro Students Celebrating the – Conference, Japan, Bible Class at a …… 339 – in Colombo, Ceylon, Physical Class of the 334 Fourth of July …………………… 525 – Lahore, India, Morse Han of the……. 327 -Tokyo, At the Andozaka Hostel of the . . . . 331 Zapata, General .•……•..•..•…•.••….• 914 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABBOTT, JUSTIl"< E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '" 255 BRAIN, BELLE M ….. ' ….• 51, 127, 214, 290, 371, ANDERSON, HERBERT …………………… 30 454, 531, 613, 693, 774, 853, 931 ANDREWS, JESSIE …………………….. 693 BARBOUR, THOMAS S. …………………. 567 BRENT, CHARLES H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 BARTON, JAMES L ……………………… 247 BROWN, ARTHUR JUDSON .•………….• 111, 667 BENNETT, ARTHUR K. …………………. 755 BURTON, JAMES D…………………….. 807 BERLIN, E . . . • . . . . . : ………………•.•.• 379 BUTLER, JOHN W ……………………… 661 CAPEN. SAMUEL B………….. : ……….. 447

PAGE PAGE CHADWICK, W………………………… 208 M'CONAUGHYJ DAVID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 934 MILLIKEN, B. CARTER ………………….. 774 B……………………… CHEW, NG POON ………………………. 585 MILLER, EDVARD WAITE •••••••••••••••••••• 935 COCHRANE, H. 33 MONTGOMERY, GEORGE R . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 903 MORRILL, M. T ……………………….. 822 CURTIS, PIERSON……………………… 606 MOTT, JOHN R. …………………….. 81, 167 MYONGO, FRANK L …………………….. 446 D'AuBIGNF;, HENRI Ml<RLE •••••••••••••••••• 593 NASSAU, ROBERT HAMILL ••••.••••.•••••••••• 442 NEWELL, H. B………………….•….•.. 6'3 DAVIDSON, W…………………………. 761 NORVILLE, JOSEPHINE …….. : …………. 746 DONOHUGH, THOS. S…………………… 135 OGDEN, JAMES Coo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 OVENS, W. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 371 DOUGHEItTY, RAYMOND P ••.••.•••••••••••••• 407 PADDOCK, A. ESTELLA ………………….. 327 PATRICK, MARY MILLS …………………. 727 DWIGHT, HENRY' OTIS ••••.•••••••••.••••• , • 50 PECK, E. J……………………………. 487 EDDY, GEORGE SHERwobD ..••••••..•••.•.••. 929 PENZOTTI, F. G ……………………….. 839 ELDER, RODERT F •••.•••••••••••••••••••.••• 833 :PEtta, W. W ………………………… 514 PIERSON, D. Loo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,…….. 99 EllICKSON, C. TELFORD •••••••••••••••••••••• 187 PtTCHER, P. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 FORSYTH, R. C……………………….. 117 PLATt, WARD ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 589 FRANKLIN, JAMES H …………………. 7. 417 PLUNKETT, LORD •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 824 RHODES, F. HERBERT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 763 GRRDI"E, J. L………………………… 121 RINDGE, FRED H………………………. 215 GIUERT, MRS. F. M ….. 1. 81, 161, 241, 321, 401. ROHOLD, S. Boo ……………………. 283. 887 …………… .481. 561. 641. 721. 801. 880 ROSTAN, FRANCISCO •••••••••••••••••••••••• 592 SAILER, T. H. P •.•..•••••••••••••••.••••••• 776 GOODCHILD. FRANK M ………………….. 368 SARABIA, MANUEL ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 770 GtoYER, DIt. R. R . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~Sl 51, I. H ………….•..•.•…….•……•.• 281 GRACEY, L,LLY RwtR…………………. 11 SMITH, ARTHUR H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 SMITH, EDWARD L,NCOLN ••••••••.•••.••••••• 920 GRIFFIS, WM. ELLIOT ………………….. 647 SOWTON, STANLEy •••••••••••..••••••••••••• 374 HALSEY, A. WOODRUFF…………………. 39 SPEER, ROBERT E. ……………………… 433 HAMILTON, MRS. FRANCES S…………….. 909 THOMSON, EDITH ..•••••••••••••••••••••••• 853 THWING, E. WoO……………………… 679 HARUS, AJ.oaCN ..H…………………………………………3.5..7., 685 Tsu, Y. Y……………………….•.•.•• 82S HARTE, 269 UPSON, ARTHUR T ….. 45, 113, 200, 277, 361, 437 VORIES, W,LL,AM M …. oo ………………. 496 HERUCK, GEORGE F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25. 500 WA[NWRIGHT, S. H ……………………. 655 WALKER, F. DEAVILLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50S HILL, ROBERT .T……………….. '" …… 460 WEATHERHEAD, H. T. C………………… 599 HODGKIN, HENRY T …………………… 423 W,LLIS, J. J…………… '" ………….. 210 HORTON. ROBERT F ……………………. 340 WILSON, SAMUEL G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 739, 915 HowE, JAS. LEWIS ……………………. 110 WOODDY, C. A ……………………….. 813 YOUNG, S. HALL ••••..•••••.•••.•••••••••••• 517 HURREY, CH,l.RLES ·D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 272 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ……….. 175, 364, 497. 733 JENKINSON, CHARLES ••••.••••••••••••••••• 168 JONES; R. C. • •…•..•••••••••••••••••••••• 353 KARPINSKI, LOUIS CoO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 747 KATO, KATSVJI ……………………….. 274 KENNEDY, PHINEAS B………………….. 28 KELSEY, A. EDWARD •••••••••••••••••••••••• 895 KNIGHT, ALBION WoO …………………. 193 KRUIDENIER, J . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 KUMARAKULASINGHE. KITTlE WOOD ••••••••.• 597 LIlRRIGO, P. H. J……………………… 525 MABIE, HENRY CoO •…••.••.•••••.•.•..•••• 347 MACKENZIE, MINA ••••••••••••••••••••••••• 261· MASON, MRS. L. R…………………….. 186 MAXWELL, C. H.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 125 SUBJECTS¥ PAGE PAGE ABYSSINIA, Menelik of .•.•.••.••.•..•••• 237 Africa. If Only There had Been two Men.. 790 – Swedish Mission in ………………… 874 – Indians in South…………………… 164 Adana since the Massacre •…•…•.••••… 465 _ Transferred, Leipzig Miasion in •••• c••••• ~ 954 AFGHANISTAN, Christian Preacher in •••• 782 -Mass Movement in West. …………•••• 805 —; Opening in ……………………….. 466 — :Missionary Awakening in South…..••..• 313 – More Good News from Elat. …………. 389 AFRICA, Central, Communion in………… 75 -New Church at Fulasi ………………. 790 – – Work for Lepers in ………………. 544 -North, Changes in ………………….. 91 – Continued Power in ………………… 565 .- Promising Mission Field in …….•….•. 873 – East, Bruedergemeinde in……………. 463 – – Masai in ……………………….. 791 – Signs of Dawn in Darkness Ca) J. H. Harris 685 – Events of 1913 in………………….. 2 – Eye to Business in ………………….. 708 – South, Black and White in…………… 389 – – Missionary Awakening in-A Correction 700 – – Moslem Menace in Ca) .5. M. Zwemer .. 733 .. (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length: the letter (b) a brief article from one to tftree pages in length. AU other subjects indexed are le~ than one page in length. The nuil!ber of tire = + = month when any giv.en article appeared may be found by dividing the numher of the page by 80 II'nd adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example: page 548. "" 80 6. 1 7 (July).

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Afric~, South, Race Distinction in………. 76 Asia Minor, Encounter with Briga/l~ in .••..• e67 – – Christian Activity Amonll Studellts in .• 154 – – Cooperation in Cb) C. H. Maxwell ….. 125 – Results of a Tour in (a) J. H. 'Franklin 7 – Vastl)e~~ of ……………….. • • . • • . . •• 7OS Assam, Siayes set Fr:e in .•. .' •…… :'..•• :: 305 – WaitipS" 25 Years for a Missionary. . . . . . .. 928 AUSTRALIA, Missions on a Motor·bicycle – West, Great Communion at E~t. …….. 791 – – Islam in Lagos …..•……………… 153 in ………………………………. 154 – – L i v e ,/Qr< in …………………… 75 –Long Waiting for the Gospel in …….. 75 – Sky·Pilotess in ••……….•……••..••. 541 – – Mohamm.edanism in (a) R. P. Dougherty 407 Australian Yen's Le.ague ……….. , ….. , .. ~13 – – Recon! Conurmation in……………. 236 – – Stj.Ccl'.ssful Expe,itpent in…………. 153 – Methodist Centenary ………………… 541 Afric~1! Echo of the War in Europe …..•.• 954 – Girl, From an……………………… 74 Austria, Polyglot Population of…………. 866 – King Converted ……..•…………… 85 – King Lays Corner-stone. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 Automobiles, Gospel ..•……•….•.•••…• 726 – Fastor, Ihiya (b) R. H. Na~~au ………. 442 – Speech, Marvels of. ………………… 312 Awakening in North India……………… 84 – View of the Gospel, F. L. Myol1gp …..• 466 Baalbek Missionary Con~~re~ces…………. ~46 Africans Hl)l'llry for the Word………….. 76 Agricultural Mission for India ……….•••. 547 Babahatchie, Story of (a) J. D. Burton…… 807 Bahaism and the Women Question (~) S. G. ALAS~.f, Cburch Fart!,ell! N'orth ……..•.• 712 Wilson …………•………………. 739 – In the Mining C~mps of Ca) S. E. Young 517 – Missionary Magistr~te in ……………. 626 Balkan Christians stand the test………… 555 – the GTe.t Northern Penillsula………… 486 – Ideas of Religious Liberty. . . . . . . . . . . . . • . .. 229 ALBANIA and the Present Opportunity, Rise – War, Les~on of the………………… 68 c. of (a) T. Erickson………………. 187 Balkans. After the War in the (b) George F.

– Help Secured for …………………… 474 BaptHiset rFroicrkei~~' Mi's~i~~ 'S~~ie~;: '6~~' H~~d~;d 24 – Hospital Pledged for……………….. 67 – Recent Tour in Cb) Phineas B. Kennedy.. 28 Years in the Work of the American (a) – Suffering in ……………………….. 714 Alcohol, Fight Against …………………. 404 T. S. Barbour •••••••………………• 567 – Uprising against ……………………. 946 – Program .:……-,_…………………. 644 ALGIERS, Typical Moslem Region in… . . .. 873 Baptist Work Among Rumanians ..•••.••••• 947 AMERICA, Foreign Students in ……..•..•. 225 – Italian Protestants in ……….. ~ ….•..•. 553 Baptists' City Campaigos..••………….•.• 726 – Japanese Officials in ………………… 226 Baptists, Challenge to ………………….. 391 – Persian Church in San Francisco …….. 473 – Reorganize, Southern …………………. ~24 – South, New Day in ………………….. 393 – Trend Toward Cpoperation in Home Mis- Barbican Mission to the Jews ………..••.• 394 sions Cb) W. Platt .••.•……………. 589 Beatitudes, Ten Missionary……………. 224 American Bible Society, Progress Made in Beggars, Fraudulent…………………… 464 Four years ………………………. 225 – Bible Society's Agencies, Visit to the ….. , 625 Beilis Trial, Some Observations Growing out – Board Endowment Fund ..• , ………….. 155 – Board in Detroit (b) E. L. Smith …….. 920 of the, and its Influence (a) S. B. – Board's Centenary of Missions in India.. 149 Roliold ……………………… '" 283 – Colleges, Revivals in………………… 472 – Indians, Efforts to help …………….. 884 Berlinj Chair for Missions at the University – Universities and Missions ..•.•……….. 645 of …………………………….. 714 America~s Last Frontier: Its Situation and its – Immorality in …………………….. 795 Appeal (a) C. A. Wooddy …. : ……… 813 Anniversaries of 1914, Missionary……….. S2 Bertillon, Dr., and the Gospel. ………….• 228 Anti·Missionary Publicity……………….. 539 Appeal for their Countrymen, Indian ……… 467 Best Methods, Department of Belle M. Brain Arabia, Signs of Progress in Turkish (a) A. K. 51, 127, 214, 291, 371, 454, 531, 613, 693, Bennett …………………………. 755 Arabian Knights, Some Modern (a) L. C. . 774, 853, 931 Karpinski ……………………….. 747 Btble Among Turkish Moslems .••….•.• ; .• 948 Arabic Lang~",ge, Evangelization of the (a) – Catholics Translating the…………….. 245 S. M. Zwemer …………..•……… 364 Argentina, Ev~nge1izing the Queen Province – fOt· Tibet………………………….. 547 -in Java ………………………….. . (a) R. F. Elder ..•..•.•…………..•. 833 Armenia, Adana since the Massacre……… 465 – in Korea .•..•……………………… 147 Armenian's bequests …….. , ………..•… 552 Armenians, New Status of.., ….. , …….. 707 – in Latin America (b) F. G. Penzotti .. 839 Ashanti. Savage Trophy from…………. 543 -in New Zealand Schools …………….. 875 – Society Centennial, American ………… 945 Bibles in Mexico, Battles and (a) Mrs. F. S.

Hamilton •.••…….•…………….. 909 – in Peculiar Form in Uganda ………… 709 – Maharajah and the …………………. 466 : – – Power of Trtahie~i~~~s·ci;;o·l· ~~d' 'Mi~s'i~~~ ~ ~ ~ 785 Teachers' 62 – Villa and the …………. ., ………… 794 – Work in 1913. H. O. Dwight………… 50 – and the European War………………. 795 -or Gin? …………………………… 313 – Record Year for ……… ;………….. 864 Bohemia, Student Work in ..••………….• 715 Bolivia, Seed-Sowing in ………………… 227 Bolivian Inscription .•….••……………• 862 BOOKS (new) …… 80, 160, 240, 320, 400, 479, ………………… 560, 640: 720, 800, 880, 960 – Africa in Transformation. N. Maclean … 957 – Alaskan Pathfinder. J. T. Faris ………. 558

PAGE :PAGE Books. American Indian on the New Trail. Books. Jesus Christ's Men. C. A. Mason .. 478, 720 T. C. Moffatt. •••••••••••••..•..•..•.•• 959 -Judson the Pioneer. J. M. Hull ………. 478 -Jungle Days. A. Munson ………….. 319 – Among the An-ko-me-nums. T. Crosby …. 559 – Peeper of the Vineyard. C. A. Stanley.. 400 – Ann of Ava. E. D. Hubbard …..•..•.•. 478 – Kingdom in the Pacific. F. H. L. Paton .. 160 – Anti-Alcoholic Movement in Europe. E. – Latin America: Its Rise and Progress.

Gordon ., ………………………… 399 Calderon …………………. _. _.. .. 43 – Asia at the Door. K. K_ Kawakami. _..• , 639 – Benevolent Institutions of United Sfates of – Love Stories of Great Missionaries. B. M. Brain . _………………………… 319 America for 1910 …………………. 400 – Beyond the Panjab. E. F. Neve ………. 638 – Man of Egypt. C. S. Cooper …•…….. 477 – Black and White. L. H. Hammond .••••• 478 -Manual of Missions. C. L. Hq,wland …… 719 – Book of Babies. Mary Entwistle…….. 79 – Master-Builder on the Nile. R. L. Hogg .. 798 – Brigham Young and His Mormon Empire. – Memoirs of Li Hung Chang. W. F. Man- F. J. Cannon and G. L. Knapp ………. 398 nix, Editor ………..•.•••.•••….••• 667 – By the Equator's Snowy Peak. E. M. – Men and Manners of Modern China. J. Crawford •••…… , ••.•..•…••••.•.•. 639 Macgowan ………………………. 42 – Child in the Midst. M. S. Labaree •••••.•• 558 – Children of Labrador.. M. L. Dwight .••.•• 399 – Men who Prayed. H. W. Frost …….•• 959 – China Mission Year Book. D. MacGillivray 239 – Militant Methodism ………………… 320 – China Revolutionized. J. S. Thompson.. 42 – Missionary Obligation. A. E. Garvie ..•••• 878 – Christian Movement in Japan. J. L. Dear- – Missionary Progra~s and Incidents. G.

ing …………………………….. 717 H. Trull '" .•..•..••.•••.. , ••••…•.. 878 – Church in the Wilds. W. B. Grubb .•.••• 477 – Modern Call of Missions. J. S. Dennis.. 39 – Comstock, Anthony, Fighter. C. ·G. Trum- -New Era in Asia. G. S. Eddy ………. 319 -New Guinea. H. Newton …………… 720 bull …………………………… 78 – New Thrills in Old China. C. E. Hawes 44 – Continuation Committee Conferences in – Nippon's Lotus Ponds. M. Klein ..•….. 717 – Not Lawful to Utter. Dan Crawford .•.. 399 Asia, 1912-1913. J. R. Matt .•..•..•.•• 159 – On Old World Highways. T. D. Murphy. 959 – Cross in Japan_ F. E. Hagin_ ………… 957 – Our Opportunity in the West Indies. G. -Dawn in Darkest Africa. J. H. Harris 40, 685 – Education of the Women of India. Minna O'Rorke .. _…. _.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . … 879 – Our Task in Japan, B. Lucas .•..•..•…. 719 G. Cowan ………………………. 43 – Our World. J. Strong………………. 319 – Educational Missions. J. L. Barton …. ~. 958 – Out of the Abyss .••….•..•………..•. 239 – Essential Missionary Principle. R. Allen 39 – Passing of the Dragon. J. C. Keyte …. 557 – Everlasting Pearl. A. M. Johannsen …… 719 -Pennell of the Afghan Frontier. A.M. – Evolution of a Missionary. C. B. De Pennell ….•.••……•.•.•.•……•.. 477 Forest ….•………………. _…•.. ; 637 – Poland of To·day and Yesterday. N. O. – Father Lacombe. K. Hughes •.•..•.••.•• 958 – Fifty Missionary Heroes Every Boy and Vinter …………………………. 78 – Presbyterian Home Missions in Kentucky. Girl should Know. J. H. Johnston… • .• 78 – Following the Sunrise. H. B. Montgomery 320 I. C. Hunt ……………………….. 879 – From Alien to Citizen. E. A. Steiner ••.• 958 – Presbyterian Medical Missions. A. W. – Glorious Liberty. L. Tucker ..•…..•.•• 879 – Glory of the Pines. W. C. Covert •.••..• 878 Halsey ••……••.•••…….•.••…••• 559 – God Juggernaut and Hinduism in India. – Progressive Philippines. C. W. Briggs ..•. 398 – Recruits for World Conquest. L. R. Scar- J. Zimmerman …………………… 638 – Gods of India. E. O. Martin ..•..•.••••• 878 borough ….. . . .. . • .. .. .. • .. . .. . .. • … 638 – Goodbird, the Indian. G. L. Wilson .••.• 558 – Return of the Lord Jesus. R. A. Torrey.. 879 – Goose Greek Folks. I. G. and F. L. Bush 79 – Russian Empire of To-day and Yesterday. – Great Acceptance. G. Thorne .•…•.. , 640 – Great Embassy. C. McEvoy •……•••••• 400 N. O. Winter ……………………. 160 – Great Heart of Papua. W. P. Nairne •… S59 – Salvage of Men. Agnes L. Palmer .• _. • •. 239 – Silver Chimes in Syria. W. S. Nelson ..•• 879 – Habeeb the Beloved. W. S. Nelson …•••• 718 – Social Aspects of Foreign Missions. W. H. – Hepburn of Japan. W. E. Griffis ….•• 44, 319 -Herbert Stanley Jenkins. R. Glover …… 717 P. Faunce ••.••••…….•..•..•.••.••. 798 – Heroes of the Faith in Modern Italy. J. – Sociological Progress in Mission Lands.

S. Anderson ……………………. 637 E. W. Capen …………………….. 797 – Heroic Bishopric. E_ Stock………….. 399 – South America. James Bryce…………. 43 – Horizon of American Missions. I. N. – Spiritual Conquest of the Rockies. W. N.

McCash ……… __ …… _. . . . .. . . • • .. 78 Sloan ………..•…•••…….•.•••.. 559 – Stewardship Among Baptists. A. L. Vail •• 877 – Holy Land of Asia Minor. F. E. Clark .. 960 – Stories of Missionary Leadership. R. E. – How Eu<ope was Won for Christianity. M. Speer ………………………….. 557 W. Stubbs ..•..•.••..•.•..••..•…••• 637 – Study of the Thlingets of Alaska. L. F.

-Immortal Seven. J. L. Hill … _………. 479 Jones …………………………… 557 – Students and the World-wide Expansion of – I n Red Man's Land. F. E. Leupp …….. 558 – Indian Medical Sketches. C. S. Vines.. 44 Christianity. F. P. Turner .•.•••• : .••• 959 – Investment and Achievement. W. L. King 398 – Tales of the African Wild. F. W. Dodds. 718 – Italian Helper. A. Di Domenica …….. 399 – Thinking Black. Dan Crawford………. 41 – Three Boys. J. Sinclair ……………•• 639

INDEX

PAGE . PAGE Books. Through Lands that Were Dark. Celebes, Dytch Mission in ……………… 314 F. H. Hawkins …………………… 719 Ceylon, Notable Baptism in ………..•..•.• 785 – Students Supported a Mission, How…… 548 – Tourist Directory of Christian Work .••• ;. 79 Charities, Nine Hundred l'ages of ……..••• 710 – Two Little Natives in a Peanut Shell. Mrs. ~harts and Posters at N orlhfield .•……• " .• 855 Chicago Hebrew Mission ………………. 316 M. Martin ………………. . . . • .. •• 160 Child Evangelism in Korea ……………… 635 – Uncle Sam. M. S. GiIlow……………. 400 Children, Campaign for Moslem •……..•.• 165 – Up and Down the North Pacific Coast. T. – Great Gift to Moslem ……………….. 315 Crosby …………………………. 559 CHINA, Bookstores for Canton ……..•.•• 953 – When God Came Down to Earth. G. Stroh 639 – Camel Versus Automobile in …………• 144 – Where Animals Talk. R. H. Nassau …… 478 – Campaign, Presbyterian …..•……. e… 63 – Winning Primitive People. Donald Fraser 40 – Changed from Boxer Days………….. 233 – With the Turks in Thrace. E. Ashmead- – Cheering Signs of the Times in. . . . . . . . . .. 632 – Christian Forces in ……………..•…. 467 Bartlett •.•……..••••••••………… 398 – Christian Growth in………………… 82 – Work of Christ. A. G. Goebelein ..•….. 960 – Colonization, A Missionary Method in… .. 146 Borneo, Christian Newspaper in…………. 875 – Educational Fund in……………….. 786 Boston Chinese Christian Workers ………. , 316 – Events of 1913 in………………….. 2 – Union Rescue Mission of …….•…….. 710 – First Christian 'Daily in .•……………. 468 Boston's 11:issionary May Festival. Mary – Form of Cooperation in ……………… 233 – Fruit of Missionary Toil in………….. 703 Preston …………………………. 127 – Great Gifts for Educational Work in .. 233, 549 Boy, A Chance for your ………………. 955 – How the Gospel Entered Haitang …….• 468 – Scouts in Syria ……………………. 546 – How the Gospels Transform…………. 72 Brahmin Priest, "Twice-Born" …… _…… _ 383 – Inland Mission, New Head for………. 946 Brazil, Papacy in…………………….. 66 -Idol Burning in yunnan ……………… 468 Brazilian Pastorate …………………… 627 – Idol·Worship stiII Abounds …………… 787 British Empire, Heathenism in the …….•••. 795 – Inquirers in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• . 13 – Missionary Cooperation ……… __ . . . . . .. 794 – International Institute in ……………. 538 Bruedergemeinde in East Africa ……….•. 463 – Leading in Christian Union………….. 306 – Millions to Receive the Gospel in ..•…… 548 BUDDHISM in Japan ………………… 702 – Mission to Ricksha Coolies………….. 786 – Sects of …………………………. 308 – Moral and Social Reform in (a) E. W. Buddhist and Christian Sects in Japan.. • . . • •. 147 – Imitation of the Christian Associations ..•. 725 Thwing •••••.•….•..•..••••………. 679 – MonasteryJ Mission in a. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 548 – Moslem Population in……………….. 145 – Priest in Trouble …………………… 469 -Multiplication of Girls' Schools in ….. ",' 633 – Priest Wanted, What the (b) K. W. Kum· – Official Support for Missionary Work in .• 385 – Old and New……………………… 12 arakulasinghe ………….. ". . .. .. • … 597 – Open Door in…………………….. 306 Buddhists adopting Christian Hymns ……… 151 – Optimism in West. …………………. 869 – in Despair ••……•.••.•.••••…..••..• 145 – Overturnings in ……•…………….. 96 Bulgaria, Revival in …………………… 866 – Pillars of Islam in (a) F. H. Rhodes….. 762 Bulgarian Congress, Evangelical. ………… 158 – Plea for Methodist Union in ……..•••.• 869 Bulletin Boards ..•….•…….•………. 56 – Population of …………………….. 632 – Preaching the UPoreign Doctrine" ……. 634 BURMA, Events of 1913 In …………. ;.. 2 – Presbyterians in • • . . • • • . • . . . • . . • . • . . • .• 704 -Judson's Day and Ours in ……………. 305 – Prospects of Christianity in (a) Y. Y. TSll 825 – Judson Centennial in (b) F. M. Goodchild 368 – Present and Prospective. H. B. Cochrane 33 – Religion and Politics in …………….. 869 -Tower of Peace in ………………….. 232 – Religious Changes in (b) G. S. Eddy .•.• 929 Burma's Christianization, Judson's Contribu~ – Religious Confusion in (b) Ng Poon Chew 585 – Result of a Medical Journey in ……….. 870 tion to (a) H. C. Mabie ……………. 347 – Revivals in …………. , ……………. 724 Business Man's View of Missions …•……. 396 – Roman Catholics in ………………..• 704 Butler, Sketch of Mrs. William, Missionary to – Sherwood Eddy in…………………. !lSi – Situation in (b) P. W. Pitcher………… 37 India and Mexico (a) Lilly Rider Gracey 17 – South, Famine in ..•…..•……….•..• 952 Cairo, Christian University for Moslems in …. 388 – State Religion for (a) A. H. Smith …..• 106 Calcutta, Ignorant Opposition in………… 70 – State Religion Opposed in…………… 144 Campaign, Opening the Fall ………….••. 693 – Sunday Observance in……………… 469 – Temple Trades Decline in…… . . . . . . • . •. 146 CANADA, Church Union in ……………. 392 – $10,000 Opportunity in……………… 82 -Home Missions Conference…………… 392 – Three Hundred Days of Evangelism ……. 549 – Laymen's Movement k ………………. 156 – Tiger and the Beggar Boy (b) W. W. Peter 514 – New Secretaries in…………………. 317 – Tobacco Trust in. '" ……….•………. 145 -Religious Census of………………… 712 – Union Movement in………………… 71 Canadian Church, Missionary Giving of a…. 65 – What May Come to Pass in ………….. 870 Canton Christian College ….•.••.••••.•..••. 307 Ca(>e Colony, German Union in ………….. 646 Capen, Samuel B., Sketch of the Life and Work of (a) J. L. narton …………… 247 Carlton, Marcus B.) Missionary, decorated…. 548 Carnegie, Andrew, Peace Fund . . . . . . . • . . • . . 316 Caucasian Provinces ……………•……. 630

MISSIONARY REVJll:W OF THE WORLD [DeCelllllc;r

PAGE • PAGE China. Women's Conference in We~psi~p…. 72 Cost of Sup~rlil1ities………………….. 7~2 China's Famines, Prevention of …….•..•.• 7~6 – New Conditions ……………•……… 951 Council, Indian Missionary……………… 466 – President ..••…………..••…….•.. ~~5 – State Religion …………………….. lQ5 Cuha, EpiscQP.a1 Church Mis,ioD in (a) A. W. Chinese and Japanese in United St"tes, Wor)<: KJl~ht ………………………….. 193 for .•….•••……..•…..••••••…… 863 – Board of Mission…………………… 806 – National Sunday·school Conventiol). in .•… 157 – Break with Idols …………………… 632 – Christian Workers in Boston .••.•.•…••.. 316 – Protestantism in……………………. 79~ – Church and "Status of Women ……•….. 703 – Church to be Knowll Qllly as Cl!ristian…. 72 – Spanish Colporteur in. .. . . . . . . .. • . • . . …. 227 – Convert, Notable …………………… 549 – Gifts to Missions…………………… 703 Cultured Missionary Scholar, James S. DCR-Ili•. – Inquirers, Enlistini …………..•…… 307 – Language SChool ………………….. 144 (b) R. E. Speer ……………………. 433 – Official's Bequest to Missions………… 72 – President's Sons …………………… 234 Curios, New Ways to U~e., …………….. 53.6 – Proverbs …………………………. ~46 – Republic, Population of the………….. 306 Crawford, Dan, in Fiji ………. , ………. 955 – Republic, Unrest in the ……………… 482 – Scholar Comes int() the Light…………. 787 Czar and the Jews …………………… 942 – Student Volunteers I. H. Si. •…..•…•.. 281 – Valtjation of Christian Education ……… 468 Dancing Girl Curse in Indii'…………….. 70 – View of ForoilPlers…………………. 684 – View of the Prospects of Christianity in Deaf and Du",b, W ark for India'…. . . . • • . •• 783 China (a) Y. Y. Tsu ………………. 825 Deaf·Mute Missions, Value of. …………..• 793 Christ, The Living…………………….. S38 Christian Alliance Proll"ress……………. 711 DEA'rHS. – Endeavor •.•••..•…………………. 315 – Arnot of Africa, F. S……•……•.•… " 556 – – Mission Study ………………….. 778 – Bailie, Dr. Peter ………..•………… 716 – Layman with Power, Samuel l3. Capen. J. ~ Bernstein, Rev. Aaron …•..•••••••••••• 943 – Capen, Samuel B., of Boston. . . . . . . . . • . . •. 238 L. Barton ………………………. 247 – Chalfant, Rev. Frank H., of China …•… 397 – Daniels, Dr. C. H., of Boston …•…..•• 876 – Message to MohallllDelians (a) G. F. Herrick 5 – Dennis, Dr. James S., of New york …… 397 Christianity i. Doing for the World, What (a) – Diack, J. H ………………………… 716 S. B. Capen ……………………… 447 – Ginsburg, D. C….. .. . .. • • • . • . .. • .. • • . . •• 943 Christmas for Filipino Lepers …………•.• 954 – Haskell. Rev. Henry C., of Bulgaria •.•.• 476 – Tree, Magic ……………………….. 857 – Hazen; Rev. Hervey Crosby, of India …… 796 – – Old Colony'. Midsummer………….. 375 Church Army, English ………………… 66 – Judson, Dr. Edward, of New york ••••.•• 9$J> :;- Missionary Society …………………. 394 – Marsh, George D., ()f Turkey. • • • • . • • • . . . .. 318 . Clifton Springs Conference ……..•……… 391 – Michaelis, Mo,ris ………………….. 943 Clues to the Contents. Mrs. F. M. Gilbert, 1, 81, -Noyes, Dr. Henry V., of China ………. 397 – of Missionaries to Jews……………… ';143 161, 241, 321, 401, 481, 561, 641, 721, 801, 881 – Ogaw~, Rev. Yoshiyasu ……………….69 – – Way to Use …………………….. 537 – Owen, Rev. Geofie, of Cltina ……••….. 476 Color Line, No………………………. 76 – Penick, Bishop, of Africa .•…..••.•…… 476 Conference, Missionary Workers'………… 693 – South American Leaders' …………….. 803 – Robertson, Rey. H. A., ()f Errowanga …… 1i36 Conferences for Teachers, Missionary … , …. 646 – Scudder, Mrs. Jared W ……………….. 158 – Important World, during 1913………… 1 – Strong of Boston, Dr. E. E …………… 397 Confucianism and the Republic ………… 384 – Tidrick, Ralph W ……………………. 462 Congregation~1 Missionary Policy ………… 154 – Tucker, Bishop, of Uganda ••.•••..•.••..•. 716 Constantinople College and the Women of the – Williams, Bishop, of Tinnevelly ………. 956 N ear East (a) M. M. Patrick……….. 727 Decaying Churches of France (b) H. ¥. – United Evangelism in……………….. 565 – Y.M.C.A. ……………………… 68, 546 D'Aubigne ………………………. 593 Continental Missionary Statistics …………. 379 Delegate's Report. R. T. Hill. ……••••…• 460 Contiriuation Committee of the World Mission.. Dennis, James S. (a) R. E. Speer ………. 433 Detroit, American Board in (b) E. L. Smith 920 ary Conference, Meeting of the (b) A. Drink Curse, Stamping out the …………. 867 DuM, Rev. John L. …………………… 628 J. Brown . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Duncan, William, of Metlakahtla……….. 226 – – Progress of the…………………. 81 Dutch Mission in Celebes …•…………… 314 Contribution to Christian Missions (a) T. S. Eddy, Sherwood, in China ………….. 929, 951 Education, Chinese Valuation of Christian .•• 468 Barliour ………………………… 567 – for Girls in Turkey…………………. 564 Cooperation in Madagascar (a) H. T. Hodgkin 423 – Japanese Eagerness for………………. 234 – in South Africa (b) C. H. Maxwell ……. 125 Educational System in the Philippines, Place – Interdenominational ..•……. " . . . . . . .. 61 Coptic Church in Egypt. ………………. 872 of Religion in the (a) P. H. J. Lerrigo .• 525 _ Tendencies in Japan………………… 83 – Work in China, Great Gifts for …… 233, 549 EGYPT, Aw~kening on the Nile ..•.••….• 566 – Coptic Church in…………………… 872 – Ideal Evangelizing Agency in …………. 311 – Material Progress in………………… 74 – Recent Progress in (b) J. Krllidenier …… ~45 – Thanksgiving on the Nile…… . . . . . . . . . .. 236 Elat, Great Communion at ..•……….•…• 791 -~fore Good News from ……………….. 389

INDEX

PAGE PAGE England, Moslem Mission to …………….. 474 Gifts of 1913, Charitable . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225 Enlisting the Young for Work………….. 66 Episcopal Church Mission in Cuba (a) A. W. – to Charity and Philanthropy………….. 552 Knight •……..•.•……………….. 193 – ,to Missions, British ………………….. 473 – – Ro';"'n Priests in the………. . . . . . . .. 625 Eskimo, Canadian ……………………. 864 – to Missions, Chinese ………………. '" 703 Eskimos 'Of the Frozen North (a) E. J. Peck .. 487 Gin, l3ibles or ……………………….. 312 Give to Missions Weekly. Why ………….. 61 Giving a Tenth ……………………….. 621 EUROPE, Events of 1913 in ….•. ,……… 1 – All Profits for God………………… 392 – Protestantism in ••..•………………. 66 – Students of Southeastern…………….. 622 – Invalid's Work for Missions ……….•••• 315 European Conflict…………………….. 643 – Royalty and Missions………………… 157 – of a Canadian Church, Missionary…. . . . • • 6S Evangelization of the Arabic Language. (a) – Why Give to Missions Weekly……….. 61 S. M. Zwemer …………………….. 364 Events of 1913……………………….. 1 Glasgow, What a Census Revealed in……. 228 Facts for Christians at Home, Three Missionary 513 Grass Maps on the Lawn ……………….• 373 Fakir and a Black Band……………….. 784 Famine in Japan …. '" ……………. , ••.. 470 Greece and Servia, Religious Liberty in …..• 475 – in South China …………………….. 952 Famines, Prevention of China's………•…• 786 – Protestants in …………………….. 395 Federal Council of Churches, Work of the… 156 Federated Missions in Japan .•………..•.. 325 Greene, Daniel Crosby, Glimpses of the Life Feet.washing in India ………………….. 706 Field·Marshals on Foreign Missions………. 713 and Work of (a) W. E. Griffis ………. 647 Fiji, Dan Crawford in •….•••……•.•..•• 955 – Church in…………………………. 86 GGuulaitcekm, aSlai,dnSeoymeLR..e.s.u.l.ts..i.n…………………..•…•…..•. 402 – Gospel Outlook in………………….. 543 393 Filipino Chapel at Campus Gate…………. 712 – Lepers, Christmas for ……………….. 954 Hague, Missionary Experts at The (b) A. J. Filipinos, Good Word for the …………… 955 Brown ………………………….. 111 – Prime Need of the (a) P. H. J. Lerrigo ..• 525 Hainan, Good News from ……………….. 307 Fire-Crackers, Missionary ……………… 537 Foreign Students in America ………….. 225 HAWAII, Christian Endeavor in ….•..•..•• 154 Foreigners in America ………….. …….~ – "Go to Church" in ………………. 554, 863 – – – Friendly Hand to. .. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . .. 944 – Great Church in……………………. 393 Formosa, Unreached Aborigines of ………• 790 Heart of Africa Mission …………..•….. 463 Heathenism. Cruelty of………………… 312 FRANCE, Awakening in……. 563 Hebrew Advance in Palestine … ~ ~ . . • . . . . . .. 464 – Christian Alliance ……………..••.•• 941 – Coming Back to religion …………….. 555 – Language in Palestine………………. 388 – Mission, Chicago …………………… 316 – Decaying Churches of (b) H. M. D'Aubigne 593 Hindu Alarm at the Mass Movements…… .. 382 – Device against Christians ….•……..•• 949 – Evangelical Progress in……………… 5 – Questions which Trouble ……………… 304 Hindus, Humanitarianism among . . . . . . . . . . . . . 706 – Moral Decline in…………………… 67 Holland, Missionary Interest in …………. 158 Holy Land, Conquest of the (a) A. E. Kelsey 895 ~ Spiritual Life in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 246 Home Mission Board, Changes in Presby- French Soldiers, Work among…………. 946 terian …………………•……. 623, 725 — Work …………………………. 944 French Tract, Story of a……………… 395 – – Effort, United ………………….. 244 – – Institutes ……………………..•• 552 Frontier, America's Last (a) C. A. Wooddy .. 813 – – Trend toward Cooperation in (b) W.

Fulness of Time in the Moslem World (a) S. Platt ……………•••••..•…•…… 589 – Missionary Statistics ………………. 243 M. Zwemer …………•…………•• 175 – Missions Conference, Canada ………..•• 392 Honan, Appeal from ……………..•….. 870 Gaboon, Heard the Gospel by Accident…… 389 Hudson, George, Missionary Hero •….•….. "75 Ibiya, West African Pastor (b) R. H. Nassau 442 Gambling in Siam. Suppressing………….. 467 Idol·Worship still abounds in China …..••••• 787 Immediacy ……..••.•..•..••..••.•.••.••• 60S German Etnperor's Gift to Missions .. …… .. 229 Immigrant, What can we do for the. F. H.

– Gift to American Missions …………… 475 Rindge …………………………. 215 Immigrants as Missionaries …………….. 793 – Medical Missions …………………… 714 ~ Christian Welcome to ………………… 391 – Individual Work for the. l3elle III. Brain 214 – UNational" Gift for Missions …………. 229 Immigration, Campaign on ……………… 698 – Professor of Missions ……………….. 714 – Reformed Church, Report of the….. . . . .. 624 – Scholar as Missionary…….. . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 – Uniou in Cape Colony ………………. 646 INDIA, A. D. 1913…………………….. 30 GERMANY, Chair for Missions at the Uni- – America's Costly Gift ·to ……•……..••• 869 versity of l3erlin ………………….. 714 – Answered Prayer in………………… 232 – Gift, Mrs. Jessup's ………………….. 709 – Religious Census of. ……………….. 228 -Awakening in North ………………… M – to American Missions, German……….. 475 – Two Successful Jewish Missions in…… 943 -Changed Attitude of Moslems in………. 85 Gifts and Deficits, Missionary………….. 621 – Million Dollars for Missions ………….. 225 – Baptism of a Parsi Convert in ………… 150 – Call of the Crisis in (b) A. C. Harte ….. 269 – Centenary of Missions in …. . 149 – Christian Ideals in ……… . 705

PAGE PAGE India. Christianity and the Census in ••.••.• 303 Island World and Arctic Lands, Events of 1913 – Christward Mass·Movements In (b) T. S. in the…………………………… 2 D~nohugh •••……..•. . . . . . • . . . • • .. 135 – Colporteur's Perseverance in…………. 547 Islander's Church Costume.. . .. . . … …. .. . •• '17 – Conference of Village Mayors in………. 241 – Converted by Bible·reading in……….. 304 It Couldn't be Done-So he did it CPoem) .• 908 – Dancing Girl Curse in………………. 70 – Devotee Rolling 350 Miles in …………. 705 Italian Protestants in America ….. ~ . . . . . . . •. 553 – Events of 1913 in………………….. 2 – Feet-washing in ………….. _…. __ . . . .. 706 Italians, Mission Work for ……………..• '193 – First-Fruits of the Katkaris ………….•. 783 Italy and the Waldensian. F. Rostan ……. '. 592 – Fruit after Long Waiting in ……….. _… 150 – Further Signs of Life in……….••.•.. _ 84 – Church and State in …………………• 230 – Future Women of …………….. _. __ .. 303 JAPAN. Anglican Mission to Lepers in. _…• 871 – Great Joy in Christianity ……….•…… 630 – Great Methodist Gains in ……………. 784 – Appeal for Christian Statesmanship …….• 469 – Growth of Christianity in …………. _… 547 – Awakening in………………………. 2 – Loom as a Missionary Agency in ……… 706 – Buddhist and Christian Sects in ……….• 147 – Lowering the Flag of Paganism………. 632 – Mass Movements and Per~ecution in ..•… 465 – Calamities in ……. .- …………•.. a ••• 235 – Mass Movements in …•••…. _……..•. _ 241 – Missionary Survey of. .. , ….. ,…..•.. , ..• 151 – Case Against …•…………………… 235 – Missions have Cost. What…………… .. 69 – More as to Mass Movements in …..•…… 231 – Changes in 40 Years in ……………… 385 – National Missionary Council for ………. 325 – Ominous Conditions in………………. 231 – Charges Against …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 308 – One Hundred Years Ago and Mow (a) J. – Christian Ambassador from ………….•. 393 – 4'l Christian Traitor" in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 701 E. Abbott ……………………….. 255 – One Man Wins Hundreds in ………….. 383 – Church Attendance in Tokyo ………….. 234 – One Text Evangelism in ……………… 150 – Ongole Mission Growth… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 783 – Church for Chinese Students in… . . . . . . .. 148 – Open Door for .Untouchables in .•……… 631 – Open School Doors in …………….. _.. 706 – Consecrated Life in ………………… 953 – Opportunity in …….. _. .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. 484 – Praying and Working in ……… _…… " 805 – Daniel Crosby Greene-1ifissionary States- – Progress in the Panjab ………………. 631 – Saving the Boys and Girls of (a) Mina man of <a) W. E. Griffis ………….. 647 Mackenzie …………………… …. 261 – Death of the First Protestant Elder in ….• 469 – Saving the Children of Robbers in…….. 705 – Suttee up to Date………………….. 949 – Eager for Improvement in …………..•• 550 – Testimony from ………… _……….. _ 69 – Transformation Wrought in …..•..•••• 69 – Educational Tendencies in ….. , .. , . . . . . . . • 83 – Unique Missionary Institution in ………. 784 – Envoy from the Churches of ………… _. '188 – "Watchful Waiting" in ………………. 705 – What Christians Suffer in…… . . . . . . . . .. 383 – Evangelistic Campaign in ……………•• 406 – Women and Caste in ………………… 324 – Wonderful Spectacle in……………… 784 – Events of 1913 in……………. …….. 2 – Wonderful Transformation in ……. _. . . . . 92 Indian Missionary Council ……………… 466 – }"'amine in …•…………………….• 470 – Students, Call to…………………… 64 – Uprising in Natal. …. _…………… _…. 237 – Federated Missions in ……………….. 325 – What the Gospel did for an …………… 626 – Gospel Power in……………………. 73 Indians Appeal for their Countrymen …….. 467 .- Betterment of American …………….. ISf, – Great School for Women in………….. '188 – Efforts to help …………………….. 884 – in South Africa……………………. 164 – in the New. Old …………………….• 550 – Missions to •………………………. _ 793 India's Deaf and 'Dumb, Work for ………. 783 – Moving Mountains in Ca) Pierson Curtis .. 606 International Institute in China. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 538 Interc.ession and Information-two Essentials. — Newspaper Evangelism in …………….• 309 D. M'Conaughy ………………….. 934 – Open-mindedness in ……………….•• 95 Invalid's Work for Missions … , …………. 315 Ireland. Religious Crisis in. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 564 – Plans to Evangelize…………………. 644 Islam in China. Pillars of (a) F. H. Rhodes .. 763 – Christendom United Against. _. __ • __ . _.•• 948 – Religious Divisions in……………….. 234 – Turning to the Lord .••…..•…….••..•. 629 – Remarkable Incident in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 73 – Revival Campaign in…………… , ….• 953 – Special ,Call for …………………….. '101 – Special Commission on …………. ,….. 635 -.- Training Sunday-school Leaders in …….. 634 -Unfinished Task in (a) H. B. Newell …… 673 – White Harvest Fields in…" …… , 83 Japanese Worker, Specimen …………….• 308 – Eagerness for Education ……………… 234 – Evangelistic Campaign (a) S. H. Wain· wright …………………………. _ 655 – in Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 483 – in Rescue Mission Work……………… 634 – in Sunday-school, Eminent ……………• 634 – Officials in America…………………. 226 – Prayer for a Church in Korea ………..• 386 – Report of Religion in Korea ………….• 387 – Rule, Better Side of. ……………….. 470 – Students, Chris,tianizing (b) KatsLlji Kato .• 274 – Studying Religion ………………….. 9 – Preaching Islam to the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 147 – Woman, Notable …………………… 701 – Women Rising …………………….. 309 – Women's Board of Missions ………….. 470 Japan's Interesting Premier ……………… 788 -Mission to the West ………………… H8 Java, Moslem Activity in……………….. 77 – Bible in …………………………. 955 PAGE PAGE Jerusalem. Social Survey of……. •• . • • . • . .• 701 Korea. WheTe the Gospel is News ……..•. 148 Jesup Mrs., Gift of……………………. 709 Korean Christianity …………….. , …. . 789 Jew, Christian and the (a) S. B. Rohold …… 283 – Church, Changes in the ……………. .. 701 Jewish "Conversion Epidemic" ………….. 881 –' Foreign Missionary Work . . • . . . . . . • • • . . . • 471 – Statistics •..•….•…..••••….•……•. 397 – Revival Continues …………………. . 73 Jews, Barbican Mission to the……. . . . . . • .• 394 – Students Accepting Christ …… , …..•• , …• 702 – a failure, Are missions to the (a) S. B. – Women to the Fore………………… . 387. Korea's Unrest •..•…•.•…•…•..•.•••••• 73 Rohold .••………………………• 887 -Awakening ……………………… .. 94 – Affected by the War ……………..•• 942 Laborers together with God (Poem), Lord '- barred from Palestine ……………….• 949 – "Christian Synagog" for ………..•..• , •• 473 Plunkett .,………………………. 824 – Czar and the ..•.••……..•……….•• 942 Lace, Missions and (Poem) W. M. Vories .•.• 496 – Outlook for Missions to .•…………..• 942 Lahore, Woman's Club in ……………… 383 Lambuth's Prayer Answered! Bishop.•..••••• 627 – Presbyterian Missions to…………….. 942 Languages, Oddities of Oriental .• ; . • • .• • .• •• • 70 Laos, Robbers Converted by a Tract in…… 232 – Successful Work Among Canadian ……… 711 – Time to favor Zion …………………• 561 LATIN AMERICA, Bible in (b) F. G. Pen· Judson Centennial in Burma. (b) F. M. zotti •.••.•.•………•……..••••.• , 839 Goodchild ……………………….. 368 – – Events of 1913, in……………….. 1 Judaism and Christian Missions, Study of Latin·American Students, Challenge of (b) C.

Official (a) S. B. Rohold ………….. 887 D. Hurrey ……………………… 272 – Contribution to Burma's Christianization. Lawyer's Prayer for Unselfishness ..•..•. , .• 524 Laymen, New Leader of……………….. 792 (a) H. C. Mabie ………………….. 347 Laymen's Missionary Conference .••.•••••••. 862 – Day and Ours in Burma ………..•….•. 305 – Movement in Canada ……..•… '" .•…. 156 – Dictionary, New Edition of. ….. _ …….. 631 Leadership, Qualifications for. T. H. P. Sailer 776 Kalgan Burned by Troops.. • . . . . . . . . . . . .. … 633 Leipzig Mission in Africa Transferred …… 954 Kamerun, Progress in ……………….. 75, 236 Leper Cure in the PIi'ilippines…………… 875 Kansas City, Student Volunteer Convention in. – Girl in Canton, Un Ho, Mrs. L. R. Mason .. 186 Lepers, Another Massacre of……. . . . . . . . .. 787 (a) D. L. Pierson………………… 99 – Chapel Needed for Louisiana ………… 944 Katkaris, First Fruits of the ……………. 783 – Christmas for Filipino……………… 954 Khama, Visit to King. .. .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . … 544 – Gifts for Missions in Siam ……………. 149 Kikuyu, Classes Among the ……………•• 237 – in Central Africa, Work for. …. " ……. 544 – Conference and Controversy ………….. 161 – i n Japan, Anglican Mission to …………. 871 ~ Controversy, Outlook in the ………….. 321 – i n Siam, Work for ………………….. 381 – Missionary Conference (a) ………….. 208 – in the United States …….. : ………… 864 -Mission to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 556, 715 —Proposed Scheme of Federation. J. J. Li Hung Chang, Self·Revelation of (a) A. J.

Willis ………………………….. 210 Brown •..••……………………… 667 – – – How it arose and what it did. W. Lion kills a Missionary………………… 462 Liquor Curse in Russia ……•………….. 622 Chadwick ………. :……………… 208 – Problem in the Kongo ……………….. ' 462 – Virgin's Statue in …………………. , 463 Literature, Lure of Recent Missionary (a) Kings, Obeying Two ..••……………….. 318 Kinnaird College …………….•……… 785 A. V. Halsey……………………. 39 Kabe, Methodist School in ……………… 871 "Living Links," Work of the ………••…• 624 Livingstonia, Church Union in. . . . . . . • . . . • . .• 544 KONGO, Advance on the Upper ………… 312 Livingston's Descendants for Livingstonia …. 463 Locomotive as a Missionary…………….. 462 – Girl Problem in the …………………• 543 Los Angeles Bible Institute ………….••… 392 "Los Von Rom" Movements ………….•.• 796 – Liquor Problem in the………………. 462 London Jews' Society ………………….. 394 ~ Missionary Training Institute in ………. 317 – New Mission on the …………………. 311 ~ Young Women, For ……….. _………. 622 Lutherans, German, in Persia ………..•…. 782 – Region, From the………… 873 MADAGASCAR, Christian Teaching in ….. . 76 – Situation in the (see Africa) …………• 953 – Cooperation in (a) H. T. Hodgkin …….. . 423 – Events of 1913 in …………………. . 2 – Southern Presbyterian Church in the ….. 628 – Unity in………………………….. 313 – Villagers Wait for Teachers …………• 485 Magazines, Missions in the September…….. 799 Koran, Popular Edition of the ………….. 405 – Noteworthy Articles in October ……….. 879 Maharajah and the Bible ………………. A66 KOREA, Association Movement in ………. 551 Making of a Nation, Albania and the Present – Bible in …………………………. 147 – Child Evangelism in ……………….. _ 635 Opportunity. (a) C. T. Erickson…….. 187 – Christianity in ……………………… 871 – Christianity to Date in ………………. 235 Manchester, Rev. Herbert S …………….• 627 – Events of 1913 in………………….. 2 Manchuria, Missionaries Robbed in (st!e -Japanese in ………………………. 483 – Japanese Prayer for a Church in ……… 386 China) …………………………. 952 – Japanese Report of Religion in ……….. 387 – Modernizing …•.•……. :………….. 702 – Progress in ………………………. 552 – Progress in Pyeng yang…………….. 789 – Remodeling ………………………. 551 – Then and Now…………………….. 309 -Trial and Triumph in, J. L. Gerdine …… 120 – What a Student Y. M. C. A. can Report in 872 PAGE PAGE Manchuria, Scenes in………………….. 97 Morri., Philanthropic Schools of Palermo .••. 861 Map Trips Around the World……. . • . • . . • • S4 MOSLEM as a Missionary …………….. 311 Mandalay, Message from …………..•..•• 950 – Children, Campaign for ….•……•••.. '" 165 Marsden Centenary ..•………………..• 874 – Children, Great Gift to ……………… 315 Marshall Islands •…….•…………….. 77 – Converts, Death for …………………. 231 Mass Movement in West Africa …………. 805 – Hearts Touched in Persia…………… 310 – Movements and Persecution in India .. 241, 465 -Lands, Events of 1913 in….. ……….. 1 –Hindu Alarm at the ………………. 382 – Menace in South Africa Ca) S. M. Zwemer 733 – – in India, Christward Ch) T. S. Donohugh 135 – Mission to England ..•………………. 474 Mecca, Pilgrims to ……………………. 781 – PopUlation in China ………………… 145 Medical Journey in China, Result of a. . . . . . .. 870 – Region in Algiers, Typical. ………….•. 873 – Missionaries' Conference …………….. 716 – Report on Missions ………………… 309 – Missions, German ………………….. 714 – School for Girls …•..•…………….•. 304 – Wedge in Syria, Potent……………… 152 – Sheikh, Remarkable Reminiscences of a Meetings. Plans and Programs for Missionary 531 Converted. Cal A. T. Upson …. 45, 113, Men and Money for Missions, How to Secure ……………………. 200, 277, 361, 437 (bl J. R. Mott. …………………… 167 – Son's Testimony in Persia … , ……… '" 310 Men's League, Australian ……………… , 313 – Statistics, Recent •..•..•…..•………. 629 Menelik of Abyssinia ……..•………….. 237 – Views of Prayer……………………. 387 Merchants' Opinion of Missions …………. 472 – World, Fulness of Time in the <a) S. M.

Mesopotamia, Future of Cal A. K. Bennett.. 755 Zwemer …………………………. 175 Message of' Life. Josephine Norville …….. 746 Moslems and Christian Unity ..•…….. , ..•. 163 Messengers-Angels and Men …………… 174 – and Christianity .•….•…………….. 545 Methodist Centenary, Australian …………. 541 – Christian University for …………….•• 388 – College at Rome …………………… 395 – Fearless Dealings with ………………. 868 -Magic in Russia …………………… 623 – Great Host of…………….. . . . . . . . . .. 230 – Missionary Funds …………..•……. 63 – in India, Changed Attitude of. . . . . . . . . . • . • 85 – – Growth, Century of ……………… 157 – in Mission Schools ………………….. 230 — Protestant and the United Brethren churches _ Moral Laxity among………………… 465 to onite ………………………… 553 – Successful Work among ……………..• 708 – School in Kobe ……………………. 871 – World·wide Inlerest in …………….•.. 322 Metropolitan Tabernacle and its Missions…. 554 Mother of Two Missions-Mrs. William Butler Mexican Bible·Class, Results of a……….. 712 – West Coast, Religious Condition of the. (al (0) Lilly Rider Gracey…………….. 17 Molion Pictures and Missions………….. 886 C. Jenkinson …………………….. 169 Matt, John R., in Europe ……………..•. 88.? MEXICO, After the Revolution in (a) J. W. – – – t o Visit the Near East ………….. 709 Moving Mountains in Japan Ca) Pierson Curtis 606 Butler …………………………… 661 Natal, Indian Uprising In …………. ' .. '" 237 – Battles and Bibles in (a) Mrs. F. S. Needs, Two Imperative Missionary ……..•.. 302 Hamilton ……………………….. 909 Negro Achievement, Notable ……………• 626 – Demand Rib1es Revolutionists in ………• 393 – Leadership ..•..••.••..•…….•…….• 4Bl – Forward Step in ……………………• 641 New England. United Campaign for ……… 726 – Gospel Work Goes on in …………….. 227 ~ Missionary Program for ……………… 317 NEW HEBRIDES Catastrophe ………… 238 – Missionary Situation in ……………..• 299 – – Chief's Conversion in …………….. 713 – Outlook in ……………………….. 883 – – Evangelized Islands ……………… 77 – Romanism restricted in……. .. . . . . . . . . .. 722 – – Perils in the ..•……………….. , .. 876 – – Sad Conditions in the. (b) J. H. Harris 357 =- Statistics of Protestant Missions in …….. 661 §¥L~e fi:~trf:~ig~fnD~~~~~;" i~: ~ :::::::::: ~g~ ·NEW YORK:.Nine Hundred Pages of Chari· ties ……….•………………….. 710 Mexico's Long Struggle for Freedom (bl M. Sarabia …………………………. 770 – – Settlement Work in………………. 226 New York's Great Achievement. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Meyer. Fund, Louis…………………… 59 – – Non·Churchgoers ………………… 625 Michigan Mission In Arabia, University of == :::::::::::::::: m . Cal L. C. Karpinski. ………………. 747 MIdsummer Missionarv Festival S. Sowton .. 374 Mid·week Missionary 'Meeting of the Ch''''ch 931 NEW ZEALAND Centennial. ………….. 541 Wctr;~~~ £t~~e~;,~~. ~~ T m Mini{}g Camps of Alaska, In the (al S. Hall Ni~eria, Mass Movement in …………….. 242 Ni e, Awakening on the……………….. 566 Missio~u'i!aIC Th~' (p~~;";i LHa'';'~:::::: – Mission Press, Egypt……….. .. . . . . . . .. 543 – Study Class ………………………. 774 —Printed Page and the (a) S. M. Zwerner ………………………..• 364 – – at the Mid-week Meeting…………. 937 Missionary Message the Only Cure ……….. 540 North America, Events of 1913, in……….. 1 –0 Teat Progressive …………………… 695 North, Dr. F. M., to Visit the Orient …….. 792 – Training Institute, London ……………. 317 Northfield, Charts and Posters at ………••• 855 -Were I an old ……………………… 556 Norway Foreign Missions ………………. 622 – Wonderful ………………•………. 379 Nurses, Need of Missionary…. . ……… 621 Missions Forging to the Front………….. 715 Okuma, Count …………. :…………… 788 — in the Curricu]um ………………….. 246 –Stands for Religion ………………. 871 – Really Mean, What …………………. 185 Omi Missi.on in an Unqccupied Province, FoundIng of the Ca) P,erson Curtis …… 606 Mohhmmedanism in West Africa (a) R. P. ougherty ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 407 Ongole Mission Growth………………… 783 Mohammedans, Christian Message to (a) G. Open Secret, The (b) John R. Mott ……… 167 F. Herrick ………………………. 500 Opium in the Philippines………………. 542 Mohonk Conference ………………….. 884 – International Committee on ……..•…•• 396 ~oW?;-!ea~IPairffi~~Wd~::::::::::::::: .:::: ~i – suppression, S!,tback for…………….. 5$0 Pagamsm, Lowenng the Flag of………… 868 Moral Laxity Among Moslems …………… 465 Palermo, Philanthropic Schools of ……….• 861 MOrgenthall. Henry ………………….. 707 Palestine, Hebrew Advance in …………..• 464 Mormon Propa-'!anda Frustrated ………..".. 555 – Hebrew Lang11age in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 388 – Temp1e in Washington………………. 863 – Jews barred from …. '" ………….•••• 949 Moros; Appeal of the ………………… , .. 471 Pamphlets ……………….. 320, 480, 640. 720 PAGE PAGE Panama Exposition Religious Aspects of the •• 314 Roman Catholics in China…………… ; . . .. 704 l'anjab Woman's College in the …. ·.······· 785 – ~ .Tran~lating th~ Bible…………….. 245 Papua 'Good News from ..•…………….. ~ Priests In the EpIscopal Church ………• 625 Parable-Meeting of the Coins – ……… ".. . 635 Romanism, Notable Convert from……….. 65 Pastors Cooperative Plan for. E. W. M!ller 636 – restricted in Mexico………………… 722 Pastor~~ Experience. (a) R. F. Horton ….. . 935 340 ROME, Methodist College at. ………….. . 395 lleace Fund Church•…..•.. ················ 316 – Waldensian Church at •…••…………. 395 – War and (Editorial) ..•……..•.• ···•·• 941 Rumanians!:. Baptist Work among …. _. _… _ 947 RUSSIA, iquor Curse in ..•… _………. . 622 PEKING, Great 'Day in., .•………… , ., .. 15 – Methodist Mai~.in., …………..•….. 623 – NatIonal Proh,b,tion In ••••••••…..•…•. 946 _ Go-ta-Church Sunday lU ••••• ••••••••••••• 951 _ Y. M. C. A. in ……… ·············,··· 704 – Philanthropic Work in St. Petersburg …. 714 Pennsylvania, University of, Bible Class 10 .• 945 – Restrictions Abolished in •••………….. 866 – Temperance Movement in …………… . 565 PERIODICALS 479 Russian Contrasts ••..•…..•.. '" … " …. . 88 Everyland for Children..•.••.•..•..••… -•.• 479 – Tyranny, Protest Against. •…•.•……… 230 Sunday-school Times •••….••..: ……..•.. 465 ~ Sunday-scbool Did, What a …………. . 941 Persecution~ Mass Movements and, In Indla …. Sacrifice, Power of (b) S. M_ Zwemer ….. . 497 =_PECRhSarIaA~teBro y Sultan in ……… ···••·····• 867 Salad, Immigration ••……•…..•……..• 535 Building in .•…… ···•· .. ···••• 85 Salvation Army Congress ….•…………••• 713 _ German Lutherans in …. '…. : …..•….. 782 – — Progress ….••.•••.•.•………•….. 62 782 – – Sends out Workers .•..•………•…•• 865 _ Holy Moslem Town OccupIed m .•••• •••·· 310 SAMOA, Chinese Missionary to. . . . • . . . . . . . .. 542 _ Moslem Hearts Touched ••.•. ·•·····•··•·· 310 ~ Marvelous Change in ….•…………… 635 _ Moslem Son's Testimony……… ·.••···• 484 Schweitzer, Dr. Albert…………………. 67 _ Preaching Opportunities in……•.. ·····• Seaside, Evangelism by the … , ………..•.• 862 Persian Church In San Francisco ……••. ··· 473 ~ Moslems ask for Christian SchooL …… . 782 – Resorts, Missionary Services at, W. G. Ovens •.••.•••••••••••..••••••••.•••.• 371 Peru, Liberty and Revolution in ..•….. •···• 326 4 Second Coming, Missions and the ….. ___ … 380 ~~;~~uVe~~~~rtli~~:t~' i~::::::::::::::::: Self-Revelation of Li Hung Chang <a) A. J. 805 Brown ………………………….. 667 m ~le~~~P~!~~;,Att~~:I. ~~.~~e. ~~:~~: :: : : : :: Servia, Religious Liberty in Greece and…… 475 Settlement Work in New york …………… 226 =__ National Awakening in the (b) C. H. Brent ~~~ SHANGHAI, Christian Education for …… 384 ~r.:~::, f!~ ~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 5 – Y.M.C.A. in •••••.••••••••.•…..••….. 385 354142 Shansi Officials' Offer Accepted. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 307 ~ Slavery in the …….•• ··········… – … – 8~~ – Progress in the Plans for……………. 550 __ Woman Evangelist Among Savages tn the .. Shantung, Evangelization in <b) R. C. Forsyth 116 _ United States and the..•…… , .. ··•···• Sheikh, Remarkable Reminiscences of a Con- Plans for the Year. Belle M. Bram. _…… 613 verted Moslem (a) A. T. Upson ~~b~;~;" Ta"g~th~~' ~iih' G~d·.· Lo~d' Pl;'~'keti 824 45, 113, 200, 277, 361, 437 ~ Praying or Planning. J. Andrews …….. 693 SIAM, Call for Help from ………………. 467 _ To Give is to Live ….. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 692 – College Stud.ents .il}": ……………•… 381 PPoolrytogamRiy~o,CaCmhpuaricghnesAgiani.n.s.t.. _. .. . . . .. . . . . .. 64 – D~ead of EVIl SPirits 10 _ .••• _ •.••..•.•• __ 232 .. ·· · · · ·· · · · ··· 65 – Gbmpses of Missionary Work in (b) R. C. Jones . _………•…… , ……… " … 353 Prayer Following Work with ………. – . – -. 778 – ML<;p~rs GTifts for ¥issions in………….. 149 ~ in India Answered ……………. – . . .. 232 – ISSlon annery In •••••••••••••••••••••• 9S0 _ Moslem Views of .•……….. ··········· 387 s:;r~~gk:;::;i~~~: i~:::::::::::: :::::::: ~~~ 87- :::;'uppresslng Gambling in…………..••• 467 _ Profit in …•…..•••..•.•………….. 933 Work for .Lepers in …………………. 381 Presbyterian China Cam~aign …._……….. 63 _ Home Mission Board, Changes 10 •• 155, 623, 725 – Soldier·Evangelist in …………….. : •• : ~~~ _ Missions to Jews …………………… ····· 942 _ Recruits, New ………… ; .. ;/.:.: ….. 624 __ Southern General Assembly s MlsslOnary Declaration" ..•…..••……………. 710 ;;.- Ta~ar No!"ads in (b) W_ Davidson …….. 761 s!benan Pnsons •.•………………….. 71 Presbyterians at the Front ……. · ….. ····· 628 Sknga~ore, ~eeds of. …………………… 382 _ in China ..••.•..•.•••••.••….•.•…••• 704 s y-PIlotess ,n AustralIa.: ……………..•. 541 Present.Day Miracles (Poem) A. Crombie…. 530 =i~ ~~cft~~ip.p.i~:~:::::::::::::: Slaves set Free in Pres!:, Bureau, Missionary ……………… 621 . avery a L,ve Issue Stlll…………. 245 PPrrooggrraamm~ One Church's .•………. ·· .. ····· 699 : : :: . ::: :: ~3g1~4 for Missionary Meetings, Plans and 531 Assam………….. : : …. Pro]!ress Let the Pessimist Take Note…… 636 ~ Other' Signs of. ……. _. _… _. . . . . . . . . •. 225 Social Service in Missions……. . . . … 486 $:: Prohibition, In Favor of NationaL ……. – .. Soldiers and Sailors, Books for … : : .. : : : : : :: 554 = . Na~~~~a, ~.a.t:~~~I.• ::: :: : : : : : : : :: •… : : : :: 227 SOUTH AMERICA, New Interest in .••••••• 802 _ Progress •…..•……•…………….• 863 – – Philant.hropic Schools of Palermo .•…•. 861 South AmeTlcan Leaders' Conference…….. 803 Protestantism in Europe •.••………… ···· 66 Prussian State Church••..•••••.••.•..• , .••• 865 Publicity Missionary …•…………••…. 59 SPAIN, Notable. Da:y in …..•……..•..•.• 555 S~ Pro!e_stant UnIOn 10 •••••••••••.•••••••• _. 724 Punjab, &,l£-support in the. . . • . . . • . . . . . • . . .• 150 Reltglous Conflict in …•.. – …. – •. – .. _. .. 562 Putumayo • . . • . . • . • . . • . . . . • • • . • . . • . . . • . . .. 228 Race-Tracks, Evangelism at ………. _. . . . . .. 795 . peers, James M. …… ……. …• . .A.b•~•o~d 792 Racial Ty~. and Christianity………. – . .. 224 Spiritual Awakenings at Home and (b) M. T. ~M hi!oanrtrhirlolp.i.c. .W. .o. .r.k. ……. • • Ramaba;'s New Work for Indian Woman ..•.. lSI "!'e!ersburg, in …. • • 822 Reading' Contest Midsummer Missionary….. 376 St. : : 714 _ Stimulating :)ummer ••.•••………….. 376 ahstlcs-Amenca 5 Last Frontier…… 815 ~St Continental M.issionary' …•.•……•• :::: 379 Recent Progress in Egypt (b) J. Kruidenier .. 445 Recolplition Service for New Officers. . • • . . . .. 226 ~- for 1913 .F,?relgn MissIOn ..•.•…•… . • . . . 163 Home M,SSIOnary •.•…..•……•.. . 243 ~:~~nMi!f:!e~~ B~~i';n: u;'io~::::: ::: :: :: 716 – of Protestant Missions in Mexico ….. :::: 661 _ Missions Unite .••.•…•…………….. 63 – World at War .•. – .. , _….. _. … . .. • 843 Retrospect, An Instructive … _……… _.. " 945 Steel Works and a Mission .•….•…••. :::: 711 ~StteerpehoaPntoifcfo,n Pastor Simon………….. R&VIEW Editorial Staff……………….. • 223 Lectures, Open-Air ..•••••• : 318 -and the Mission Boards .••••••••••.•.•••• 223 : : : : 377 tudd, C. T. . .•..••…••………..•.••.•• 463 Revivals in American Colleges..•.•.•.••••.• 472 Student Volunteer Convention …•••..• : .63, 81 – Volunteers, Chtnese, I. H. Si ………… 281 :~~:~ g~ll,~~~c ~3eI1ro~!~':;; Ui8si~;'~::::: ~g~ PAGE Uganda. Wonderful Progress in (8) H. T. C. Weatherhead…………………… 599 Student Volunteers. in 1913, British …..•…. 554 Union and Unity in Missions ………… , .•. 301 _ Work in Bohemia ..•… : •..•.. :.······ .. • 715 – China Leading in Christian …………… 306 Students. Challenge of Latm·Amencan (b) C. – in Canada, Church………………….. 392 – in Livingstonia, Church……………… 544 D. Hurrey ………•…….. ·· '.: .. , .•.. 272 – Missionary Meetings, Belle M. Brain•.•••• 127 _ Christianizing Japanese Cb) Katsu)1 Kato.). 274 _ in Line for Missions, Five Thousand (a – Movement in China •………….•..•.. , . • 71 – Training Institute .•………•……….• 553 D. L. Pierson .•………. · ….. ·······• 99 Unitarianism and Missions .•……………• 315 _ of Southeastern Europe……………… 622 Unitarians to Take up Missions ………….. 155 Sudan, Anglo·Egyptian ……………….•. 74 United Campaign for 1914·1915 …………. 695 Suicides, Religion of. ………….. ··:··.··· 866 – – f o r New EnJ!land-…………………. 726 Summer Conferences and Schools of MISSion· 454 – – Work, Conttnued ……………….. 472 – Educational Program ………………… 471 _ ~1':,~i M:~ihods" ·ir~;';::.::;:: ::.:: :: ::: :::: 853 – Front in Mission Work Ca) J. H. Franklin 417 _ Months, Working for MISSIOns m, Belle M. Brain ……•…•…….•…………. 311 – Home Mission Effort. ……………….. 244 Sunday Observance in China……………. 469 – Missionary Movement •………….•…. 403 _ SchoDI Convention in Cuba. NatlOnal. …… 157 _ Schools and Missionary Societies, PractIcal – Theological College of South India .. : ….. 868 Work for•. ~elle M. Brain ..•……….. 613 Unity ahd Cooperation Conference……….. 161 _ _ Home MISSion •..•……..•………• 862 Surplus Material,. Utilizin.g ………………. 613 – in Madagascar …………………….. 313 Swedish Mission m AbYsslllla ..•.••……..•. 874 – Moslems and Cbristian ……………….. 163 Universities and Missions, American …•….• 645 – Foreigners in America ..•.•……….••.• 625 SYRIA, Boy Scouts .in..•.•…….. : . . . . . . . .. 95496 Unprecedented World Situation. (a) J. R. Matt 87 _ Gathering of Christian Students Ill….•. , • Unseen Resources, Drawing on, Belle M. Brain 291 – Planning a Campaign………….. . . . . . •• 16582 Vacation Missionary PreparatIOn in……… 396 _ Potent Medical Wedge in .••.•.. : ..•••••• Tatar Nomads in Siberia (b) W. DaVidson …. 761 Venezuela, Bible Institute in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 554 Teachers Missionary Conferences for…….. 646 -'-0 Needea in Turkey .•••••……………… 629 Volunteers, What Appeals to …………..•• 876 Temperance A Cb~nce for your boy …….. 955 _ British Drink Bill .•••••..•..•..•… ··.·· 318 Waldensian Church at Rome ………….•.• 395 – Fight Agai~st Alc~ho1. •……. , ………. 456045 – Movement 1n Russla••……………•…. – Italy and the, F. Rostan ……………. 592 Ten Nationalities at One Altar ………….•• 869 Testimony from India ……………. , ……. 169 Wanted: Spiritual Commodore Perry……… 386 – Under an Anesthettc ……. , ………… . 52 Texas, Moral Victories in ….. : •………. : • . 64 War and Missions ……………………… 721 Thanksjliving and Prayer III War Time – – – More About the (a) ……•••…..•• 922 Editorial •••.••••••••…•••……….•• 940 –Peace …………………………. 941 Thompson. Dr. Wardlaw, retires ………… 759144 Tiger and the Beggar Boy (b) W. W. Peter.. – Bibles and the European…………….• 795 – on Missions, Influence of the .•…..•….• 801 – – – Practical Effects of the…………. 843 – Pathos of the. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 867 – Time Thanksgiving and Prayer in. . . . . • •• 940 – World at (Statistics) …………….••• 843 Warfares, Two (Editorial) ……………… 939 Wednesday Night Club …………………. 696 Wesleyan Centennial …………………. 66 ::!~~e~is B~~lel~13' 547 i';: : ::; :: ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: : 2 – Foreign Missions, One Hundred Years of (a) F. D. Walker ………………….. 505 -TibOe~t~anniO~godt:i:o:nes. ?r~~~. ~~~~~. ~~~.d..~~)..~~~~~ 34 – Missionary CentenniaL………………. 228 of European Idolatry……. . 382 WWehsytoSnn, oBuilsdhoIll?o.f..Z.a.n.z.i.b.a.r'.s..P.l.a.n…………………. 473 Tibetans Seeking Knowledge ……… , …… . 71 138 Wilder, Robert. at Robert College ……….. 464 Tithing Vindicated …………………… . "792 Woman Question, Bahaism and the (a) S. G. Tobacco Trust in Cbina ………………. . 145 Tokyo, Church Attendance in …………… . 234 Wilson ……………………… 739, 915 TopICS for 1914 ……………..•………• 60 Woman's College in the Panjab ………….. 785 Women, Chinese Church and Status of. ….•. 703 Tourists Notable Party of. …………… . 390 – Great School for Japanese…….•••..•••• 788 TransvM.l Hunger in Nortb ……………. . 709 Troops an'd the Gospel, British …. , ……… . 865 – of India, Future. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3{)3 – of the Near East, Constantinople College Tunis, Colporteurt~ E~perience in ……….. . 462 and the (a) M. M. Patrick………..•.. 727 -Modern EducatIon tn ……………….. . 627 Turkestan, New Work in .•……………… 707 – Turkish …•.•………•……………. 781 – Unite in Missionar; Effort…………… 242 – World Gathering 0 .••••••.•••..•..•.•••• 474 TURK;EY, A!"erican Ambassador Inspecting Women's Board of Missions, Japanese ……. 470 MISSions In ….••••••••••.•..•..•••..• 707 ~ Conference in Weihsien, China……….. 72 World at War (Statistics) .•………•….. 843 – American Interests in ………………. . 948 – Needs. What the ……………………. 796 – C~a.os in ~uropean ………………… . 630 – Situation, Unprecedented (a) J. R. Mott.. 87 – DISIntegratIon of ..•…•…………….. 947 Wrecking a Mission in the New Hebrides :…. Education for Girls in .•…………….. 564 Islands. (b) J. H. Harris ………….• 357 – Eighteen Years ago and Now …….••…. 90 Young Men's and Young Women's Christian – From Harem to College …………….. . 310 Association Campaij!"n in N ew York. • . . . . 3 – Gregorian Sunday·schools in ..•.•…….. 949 Y.M.C.A. and Foreign Missions ………..•. 157 – H!,sp'ital at Urfa jn …………..'……. . 388 – can Report, What a Student………….. 872 -MISSion Progress In ••..••.••.•..•…•••.• 152 – in Constantinople ……………….. 568, 546 – Outlook in ………………………. . 404 -Teachers Needed in ………………… . 629 – in Peking ………………………… 104 -The New ……………………….. .. 152 – in Shanghai ..•……………………. 385 – United Evangelism in Constantinople ….. . 565 Young Men's Christian Associations of South Turkey's Crisis .•…..•.•…………….. 882 America ••……………………… .803 Turkish Capitulations and Missions, What Young Women, For London. '" …………. 622 About the (a) G. R. Montgomery …… . 903 Young Women s Christian Association. World- – Moslems, Bible Among …•……….. 546, 948 wide Work for. (a) A. Estella Paddock 327 -Women …………….•…•..•..•..•.. 781 Yuan Shih Kai, President………………. 385 Twice·Born "Turk" (a) A. T. Upson – – on Religious Liberty………………. 704 Yucatan, Slavery in…………………… 861 45, 113, 200, 277, 361, 437 UGANDA, African King Lays a Corner·stone 74 Yunnan, Idol burning in ………………. 468 Zion, Time to Favor…………………… 561 – Bible in Peculiar Form in …… , ……… . 709 Zionist Opposition to Missions………….. 230 – Children's Meeting in ………………. . 791 Zulu King, Funeral of a ……………….. 390 – Christian King of………………….. . 874 – Moving Cbristward in ………………. . 406 – Politics and Missions……………….. 628 – Revised Version in ………………….. 545 – not Evangelized th~' Co"spei' i';: : : : : .. …. :.. : 544 Zululand. United Work in ………………. 545 – Transfortned by 544 Zwemer, Samuel M •…••.. , ……………. 311